Descendancy Narrative of Guillaume II/III, Comte d'Auvergne

Guillaume II/III, Comte d'Auvergne (André Roux: Scrolls from his personal genealogicaL research. The Number refers to the family branch numbers on his many scrolls, 128.) (P.D. Abbott, Provinces, Pays and Seigneuries of France in ISBN: 0-9593773-0-1 (Author at 266 Myrtleford, 3737, Australia:

Priries Printers Pty. Ltd, Canberra A.C.T., Australia, November, 1981), Page 442.). AKA: Guillaume II, Duke d'Aquitaine "Willelmi comitis nepotis eius" is named in the charter of Guillaume Duke of Aquitaine dated 11 Sep 910 which founded the monastery of Cluny (Abbott, Page 302.) (A. & Bruel, A. (Eds) Bernard, Recueil des chartes de l'abbaye de Cluny in no series (Paris: n.pub., 1876- 1903), Tome I, 112, Page 124.). Also Known As: Guillaume "Le Jeune" (He succeeded his maternal uncle in 918 as GUILLAUME II "le Jeune" Duke of Aquitaine, Comte d'Auvergne) (Abbott, Page 442.) (Information posted on the Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_Toc389204247.). AKA: Guillaume II, Count de Mâcon His jurisdiction over Mâcon is referred to in a charter of "Girbaldus", "residente quondam domno Wilelmo iuniore, comite Matiscone", dated May 926 but this appears to indicate that Guillaume was overlord of Mâcon (presumably in his capacity as Comte d'Auvergne) not Comte de Mâcon. He is called "domno illustrissimo marchione Alvernorum et comite Matisconensi" in his charter dated Dec 926 (Bernard, Recueil des chartes de, Tome I, 270, Page 264; and Tome I, 275, Page 270.). Born: before 898 at Lorvano, son of Acfred I, Count de Bourges and Adélinde d'Auvergne, "Willelmi comitis nepotis eius" is named in the charter of Guillaume Duke of Aquitaine dated 11 Sep 910 which founded the monastery of Cluny. Guillaume II is presumed to have been at least 12 years of age by that time (Ibid., Tome I, 112, Page 124.). Married before 919 at France: N? N? Died: on 16 Dec 926 at France In Guillaume II/III's name, "Acfred dux Aquitanorum" donated property "pro anima genitore meo Acfredo et genitrice mea Adalindis…et fratribus meis Bernardo et Guilelmo" to Cluny by charter dated 2 Oct 927 (A. Richard, Histoire des Comtes de Poitou in no series, Tome I (n.p.: n.pub., 1903 (republished Princi Negue, 2003)), 94.) (Bernard, Recueil des chartes de, Tome I, 286, Page 282.).

1 Raymond II, Count d'Auvergne (André Roux: Scrolls, 128.). Born: before 920 at France, son of Guillaume II/III, Comte d'Auvergne and N? N?, Raymond II is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his son, Robert I, was born. Married before 937: Berthe de Toscane,, daughter of Boson, Marquis de Toscane and Willa de Bourgogne (Raymond II was Berthe's second husband). Died: after 972.

1.1 Robert I, Vicomte d'Auvergne (André Roux: Scrolls, 128.) (Abbott, Page 442.). Born: before 938 at France, son of Raymond II, Count d'Auvergne and Berthe de Toscane, Robert I was appointed by Guillaume Taillefer, Count de Toulouse in 979. He is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his son, Gui was born (Roderick W. Stuart, Royalty for Commoners in ISBN: 0-8063-1344-7 (1001 North Calvert Street, Baltimore, MD 21202, USA: Genealogical Publishing Company, Inc., 1992), Page 93, Line 127-37.). Married before 955: Ingelberge, Dame de Beaumont. Died: before 989.

1.1.1 Gui I, Count d'Auvergne (André Roux: Scrolls, 128.). Born: before 956 at Lorvano, son of Robert I, Vicomte d'Auvergne and Ingelberge, Dame de Beaumont, Gui I was alive in the year 969. He is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his son, Robert II, was born. Married before 973: Ingelberge=Aucelende N? ("Vuido Arvernice civitatis vicecomes [et]…Ausenda conjux mea" donated "curtem Belmontensem" to Cluny by charter dated 980) (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_ftn158.). Note - between 0979 and 0989 at Auvergne, France: Gui was Comte 979-989 (Abbott, Page 442.). Died: in 989.

1.1.1.1 Robert II, Count d'Auvergne (André Roux: Scrolls, 114, 122, 128.) (Abbott, Page 442.). Born: before 974 at Lorvano, son of Gui I, Count d'Auvergne and Ingelberge=Aucelende N?, Abbott indicates that Robert was the son of Guillaume and nephew of Gui, rather than Gui's son. If he is correct, then the descendancy line are Vicomtes d'Auvergne rather than Comtes. MaterAlter: before 974 Humberge de Brioude/Robert II, Count d'Auvergne. PaterAlter before 974 Robert II, Count d'Auvergne/Guillaume VI (IV), Vicomte d'Auvergne (an unknown value). Married before 992 at France: Hermengarde de Provence,, daughter of Guillaume I/II, Count de Provence and Adélaïs=Adèle d'Anjou. Died: in 1032 Stuart shows Robert II died before 1032, but Abbott asserts Robert II died in 1032 (Stuart, Page 93.) (Abbott, Page 442.).

1.1.1.1.1 Guillaume III, Count d'Auvergne (André Roux: Scrolls, 128.). AKA: Guillaume VII, Vicomte d'Auvergne (Abbott, Page 442.). Born: before 992 at France, son of Robert II, Count d'Auvergne and Hermengarde de Provence, Guillaume III was alive in the year 1059 and he is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age when his son, Robert III/II was born. Married before 1000 at France: Philippine, Countess de Gévaudan,, daughter of Étienne, Comte de Gévaudan and Adélaïs=Adèle d'Anjou. Note - in 1034 at Clermont, Auvergne, France: In 1034, Guillaume VII gave to the Bishop a part of the town of Clermont (Abbott, Page 443.). Died: in 1060 (Abbott, Page 442.).

1.1.1.1.1.1 Guillaume d'Auvergne (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_Toc3892042478.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Died: before 1066 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.1.2 Begon d'Auvergne (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Died: after 1044 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.1.3 Étienne d'Auvergne (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Died: after 1047 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.1.4 Ponce d'Auvergne (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Died: before 1066 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.1.5 Robert II/III, Count d'Auvergne (André Roux: Scrolls, 128.) (Paul Theroff, posts on the Genealogy Bulletin Board of the Prodigy Interactive Personal Service, was a member as of 5 April 1994, at which time he held the identification MPSE79A, until July, 1996. His main source was Europaseische Stammtafeln, 18 July 1994 at 01:12 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 385.). AKA: Robert II, Vicomte d'Auvergne (Abbott, Page 442.). Born: in 1025 at France, son of Guillaume III, Count d'Auvergne and Philippine, Countess de Gévaudan, Some sources call this Robert III Robert II. Married before 23 Jan 1051 at France: Berthe, Countess de Rouergue,, daughter of Hughes I, Count de Rouergue and Fé = Foi de Cerdagne (Berthe was Robert III's first wife). Note - between 1058 and 1059: "Rotbertus Rotenensis urbis comes cum…matre…Phylippia" donated the church of Taravella to the abbey of Conques by charters dated 1058, subscribed by "Willelmi comitis", and 1059 (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_ftn204 [Desjardins, G. (ed.) (1879) Cartulaire de l'abbaye de Conques en Rouergue (Paris) ("Conques"). no. 46, p. 48, and no. 523, pp. 372-3.). Married on 13 May 1068 at France: Judith de Melgueil,, daughter of Raymond I, Count de Melgueil and Béatrix de Poitou (Judith was Robert II/III's second wife and they were married before 14 May 1068). Note - on 18 Apr 1069: "Rotbertus comes Arvernorum" donated property to Sauxillanges, for the souls of "patris mei Willelmi, matrisque meæ Philippæ, necnon et fratrum meorum…Willelmi et Pontii", by charter dated 18 Apr 1069 subscribed by "uxoris meæ comitisse Judit" [Doniol, H. (ed.) (1864) Cartulaire de Sauxillanges (Clermont, Paris), No. 572, p. 424]. Married in 1086: Emmé de Sicile,, daughter of Roger I, Count de Sicile and Judith d'Évreux (Emmé was Robert III's second wife). Died: in 1096 at France Robert II/III was alive in the year 1095 although one source indicates he died in 1087.

1.1.1.1.1.5.1 Judith d'Auvergne. Born: circa 1071, daughter of Robert II/III, Count d'Auvergne and Judith de Melgueil. Died: after 1109.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2 Guillaume IV/VI, Count d'Auvergne (André Roux: Scrolls, 128.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 31 July 1994 at 16:40 Hours.). AKA: Guillaume VIII, Comte d'Auvergne (Abbott, Pages 442 - 443.). AKA: Guillaume, Comte de Gévaudan (Abbott, Page 385.). Born: in 1069 at France, son of Robert II/III, Count d'Auvergne and Emmé de Sicile (Citing: Père Anselme, Histoire généalogique et chronologique de la Maison Royale de France, des Pairs, Grands Officiers de la Couronne et de la Maison du Roy: et des anciens Barons du Royaume, Collection H&G, (édition originale 1726-1733 et suppplément de Potier de Courcy en 12 volumes), n.d., http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=100978, 7 December 2008.). Married in 1087 at France: Emmé d'Évreux,, daughter of Guillaume d'Évreux and Hadewise d'Échauffour (Some sources indicate that this Emmé is the mother of both Guillaume and Robert, but André Roux is quite specific about Jeanne being the mother of Guillaume. Therefore two marriages are assumed). Note - between 1095 and 1126 at Montferrand, Auvergne, France: In 1095, Pope Urban II preached the first Crusade at Clermont. Guillaume VIII went on the Crusade. On his return, he tried to retake from the Bishop the Town of Clermont [which had been given to the Bishop by Guillaume VIII's grandfather, Guillaume VII]. Around 1100, the Comtes had a Château built in Montferrand and established themselves there. Twice, in 1122 and in 1126, King Louis VI brought troops to support and restore the Bishop in Clermont. On the second occasion, the Duc d'Aquitaine appeared in person to support his vassal, the Comte, but he decided not to fight against the King. King Louis VII also intervened in these quarrels (Abbott, Page 443.). Married circa 1121 at France: Jeanne de Calabre. Died: on 25 Jan 1136 at France The necrology of the priory of Saint-Robert de Cornillon, Grenoble records the death "VIII Kal Feb" of "Guillelmus comes Arverniæ". [ Baluze, S. (1708) Histoire généalogique de la maison d’Auvergne (Paris) ("Baluze (1708) Auvergne"), Tome II, p. 59.] (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_Toc389204247.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1 Robert III, Count d'Auvergne (Paul Theroff, posts, 31 July 1994 at 03:19 Hours.). AKA: Robert III, Vicomte d'Auvergne (Abbott, Page 443.). Born: in 1090 at Montferrand, Auvergne, France, son of Guillaume IV/VI, Count d'Auvergne and Emmé d'Évreux. Married circa 1130 at France: Marquise d'Albon,, daughter of Guigues IX, Count d'Albon and Marguerite Clémence de Bourgogne. Died: in 1145.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1 Guillaume V d'Auvergne (Paul Theroff, posts, 31 July 1994 at 03:19 Hours.). AKA: Guillaume VII, Dauphin d'Auvergne. Also Known As: Guillaume "Le Jeune" (Guillaume [VII] “le Jeune” was dispossessed of the greater part of his county by his uncle Comte Guillaume [VIII] “le Vieux”. A charter dated 1166 records confirmations by "Guillermus Arverniæ comes filius comitis Roberti" of donations to the priory of Saint-Robert, Montferrand made by "bonæ memoriæ Guillermus comes avus prædicti comitis Guillermi"). Born: before 1134 at France, son of Robert III, Count d'Auvergne and Marquise d'Albon, "Guillelmus comes Claromontensis et delphini Alverniæ" donated property to the abbey Saint-André lez Clairmont, for the souls of "nostræ quam…conjugis nostræ Joannæ de Calabria", by charter dated Jul 1149. Presumably, Guillaume would be older than 15 years of age by then. Married in 1150 at France: Marquise d'Albon,, daughter of Guigues IX, Count d'Albon and Marguerite Clémence de Bourgogne (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Died: in 1169 Guillaume was despoiled of much of the land by his Uncle Guillaume "Le Vieux". The remaining parts of the County was named the Dauphiné d'Auvergne (Abbott, Page 443.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.1 Assalide d'Auvergne. Born: circa 1151, daughter of Guillaume V d'Auvergne and Marquise d'Albon. Married in 1163: Béraud [IV], Seigneur de Mercoeur,, son of Béraud VI, Count de Mercoeur and Béatrix=Judith d'Auvergne. Married Name: de Mercoeur. Died: on 22 Dec 1254.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.1.1 Béraud de Mercoeur. Born: before 1200, son of Béraud [IV], Seigneur de Mercoeur and Assalide d'Auvergne. Married before 1220: Alix de Chamalières.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.1.1.1 Béraud VI/VIII, Count de Mercoeur (André Roux: Scrolls, 129, 131.) (André Roux: Scrolls.). Born: before 1220 at France, son of Béraud de Mercoeur and Alix de Chamalières, Béraud VIII is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his daughter Marquèse was born. Some sources refer to this Béraud as Béraud VI and also claim his mother was Alix de Chamalières. Married in 1238 at Bourbonnais, France: Béatrix = Agnès de Bourbon,, daughter of Archambaud VIII/IX, Sire de Dampierre and Béatrix, Dame de Montluçon (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Contenant lesa Généalogies, l'Histoire et la Chronologie des Familles Nobles de France in Volumes, 1 to 15 (Seconde Édition; Rue St-Jacques, Paris: Antoine Boudet, Libraire-Imprimeur du Roi, (1770 - 1786)), Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 3.). Died: in 1294 According to André Roux, Béraud VIII was alive in the year 1294 (Abbott, Page 450.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.1.1.1.1 Marquèze de Mercoeur (André Roux: Scrolls, 91, 131.). Married Name: de Peyre. Died. Born: circa 1239 at France, daughter of Béraud VI/VIII, Count de Mercoeur and Béatrix = Agnès de Bourbon. Married in 1253: Astorg VIII de Peyre,, son of Astorg VII de Peyre and Guigone de Cénaret.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1 Guiyonne de Peyre (André Roux: Scrolls, 64, 91.). Married Name: de Saint-Nectaire. Died. Born: before 1255 at France, daughter of Astorg VIII de Peyre and Marquèze de Mercoeur, Guigone=Guyonne is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when she married Casto. Married in 1270: Casto I de Saint-Nectaire,, son of Bertrand I de Saint-Nectaire and N? N?

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.1.1.1.2 Béraud [VII/IX], Seigneur de Mercoeur (Abbott, Page 450.). Born: before 1240 at Mercoeur, Haute Loire, Auvergne, France, son of Béraud VI/VIII, Count de Mercoeur and Béatrix = Agnès de Bourbon, Béraud IX is presumed to have been 18 years of age when his son, Béraud X, was born. Married in 1268: Blanche de Salins,, daughter of Jean, Count de Châlon and Isabeau de Courtenay (Béraud [Vii/IX] was Blanche's second husband and she was the widow of Guichard de Beaujeu). Died: between 1275 and 1278 (Abbott, Page 450.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.1.1.1.2.1 Béraud [VIII] de Mercoeur is still living.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.1.1.1.2.2 Alixende, Dame de Mercoeur. Born: circa 1273, daughter of Béraud [VII/IX], Seigneur de Mercoeur and Blanche de Salins. Married circa 1300: Jean II Blondel, Count de Joigny,, son of Jean I, Comte de Joigny and Agnès Marie, Dame de Mercoeur (Alixende was Jan II's second wife). Married Name: de Joigny. Died: on 23 Sep 1336.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.1.1.1.2.3 Guillaume de Mercoeur. AKA: Guillaume, Canon de Mende. Born: circa 1274, son of Béraud [VII/IX], Seigneur de Mercoeur and Blanche de Salins. Died: after 1275.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.1.1.1.3 Béatrix de Mercoeur. Born: circa 1242, daughter of Béraud VI/VIII, Count de Mercoeur and Béatrix = Agnès de Bourbon. Married in 1251: Armand [V], Vicomte de Polignac,, son of Pons [IV], Vicomte de Polignac and Alix de Traînel. Married Name: de Polignac. Died: before 3 May 1272.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.1.1.1.3.1 Armand [VI], Vicomte de Polignac (Abbott, Pages 382, 395.). Born: before 1271 at France, son of Armand [V], Vicomte de Polignac and Béatrix de Mercoeur, Armand IV is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age. Married before 1299: Marguerite, Dame de Randon,, daughter of Guillaume III / IV, Seigneur de Châteauneuf-de-Randon and Valpurge de Rodès.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.1.1.1.4 Alixente de Mercoeur (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 October 1994 at 22:47 Hours; E.S. Band III, Tafel 740ff.). Married Name: de Poitiers. AKA: Alixente, Dame de Saint-Privat-d'Allier. Married Name: d'Auvergne. AKA: Alixant de Mercoeur (Abbott, Page 450.). AKA: Alixende de Mercoeur. Born: circa 1244, daughter of Béraud VI/VIII, Count de Mercoeur and Béatrix = Agnès de Bourbon. Married Name: de Montlaur. A contract for the marriage of she and Pons III/V, Sire de Montlaur was signed on 16 Dec 1256 (They then separated). Married in 1268 at France: Aymar III de Poitiers,, son of Guillaume II de Poitiers and Flotte, Dame de Royans (Alixente was Aymar III's third wife). Married in 1279: Robert IV, Dauphin d'Auvergne,, son of Robert III, Dauphin d'Auvergne and Mathilde d'Auvergne (Alixente was Robert's first wife while he was her third husband). Died: on 15 Jul 1286 The necrology of Clermont Saint-André records the death 15 Jul 1286 of "Alixens comitissa Claromontensis."

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.1.1.1.4.1 Guillaume de Poitiers (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 October 1994 at 23:28 Hours; E.S. Band III, Tafel 740ff.). Born: between 1268 and 1277 at France, son of Aymar III de Poitiers and Alixente de Mercoeur. Married before 30 Apr 1294 at France: Luce de Beaudinar,, daughter of Guillaume de Beaudinar and N? N? Died: circa 1315.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.1.1.1.4.2 Guillaume d'Auvergne. Born: before 1285, son of Robert IV, Dauphin d'Auvergne and Alixente de Mercoeur, The testament of "Alixens comitissa Claromontensis", dated Jun 1286, appoints "Guillelmum et Johannem filios meos" as her heirs[. Died: after 1308.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.1.1.1.4.3 Jean, Dauphin d'Auvergne (Abbott, Pages 445, 450-451.). AKA: Jean, Comte de Clermont (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 October 1994 at 23:28 Hours; E.S. Band III, Tafel 740ff.). Born: before 1286 at France, son of Robert IV, Dauphin d'Auvergne and Alixente de Mercoeur. Married on 22 May 1313 at France: Anne de Poitiers,, daughter of Aymar IV de Poitiers and Marguerite de Genève (Jean was Anne's second husband). AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Mercoeur. He was New Tag The testament of "Johannes comes Clarimontensis Delphinusque Arverniæ", dated 11 Jun 1340, appoints "Beraldum primogenitum filium nostrum dominum de Mercorio" as his heir, makes other bequests to "filium nostrum Amedeum…Delphinam et Margaritam de Chalencone…neptibus nostris filiabus quondam Ysabellis quondam filiæ nostræ…ob causa dotis suæ domino de Chalencone marito suo quondam…consorte nostra Anna de Pictavia", provides for "Johanni nutrito nostro… Roberto Delphini nutrito patris nostri quondam", and appoints "fratrem nostrum dominum Hugonem Delphini præpositum Brivatensem, et dominum Guidonem dominum de Chalancone…" among his executors. on 11 Jun 1340 (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_ftn548.). Died: on 10 Mar 1351 (Abbott, Pages 445, 450-451.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.1.1.1.4.4 Dauphine d'Auvergne (Dauphine was the Abbess de Megemont) (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_Toc389204247.). Born: before 1287, daughter of Robert IV, Dauphin d'Auvergne and Alixente de Mercoeur. Died: after Mar 1321.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.1.1.1.4.5 Béraud, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis. AKA: Béraud II, Seigneur de Mercoeur (Abbott, Page 451.). AKA: Béraud II, Dauphin d'Auvergne (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 10:50 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).) (Abbott, Pages 445, 576.). Born: before 1325 at Auvergne, France, son of Robert IV, Dauphin d'Auvergne and Alixente de Mercoeur, . Abbott [Pages 444-445] lists Béraud's father as Robert IV - that would make this Béraud the brother of Jean -, but later [Pages 450-451] he lists Béraud as Béraud's father and that would make this Béraud Jean's grandson. MaterAlter: before 1339 Marie de Villemur/Béraud, Count de Clermont-en- Beauvaisis. PaterAlter circa 1340 Béraud, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis/Béraud I, Comte de Clermont (an unknown value). He and Yolande de Genève were engaged in 1348. A contract for the marriage of he and Yolande de Genève was signed in 1353 at France (Béraud was Yolande's first husband. It is supposed that Yolande was betrothed to Béraud [II] not Béraud [I], assuming that the primary sources which record the known wife of the latter in 1358, 1365 and 1371 are accurately reported, and that the marriage did not take place for some reason). A contract for the marriage of he and Jeanne d'Albon was signed on 22 Jun 1357 at France (Béraud II and Jeanne's daughter inherited Forez). A contract for the marriage of he and Jeanne d'Auvergne was signed on 14 Jun 1371 at Château de Vieux-Brioude (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Married on 27 Jun 1374: Marguerite, Comtesse de Sancerre,, daughter of Jean III, Comte de Sancerre and Marguerite de Marmande (The marriage contract between "Johannes comes de Sacrocæsare et…Margarita domina de Meremendia…relicta…domini Girardi quondam domini de Rays" and "dominus Beraldus Dalphini Alverniæ comes Claromontensis dominusque de Mercorio" is dated 27 Jun 1374. A charter dated 5 Mar 1377 records an agreement between "Berault dauphin d’Auvergne conte de Clermont et…Marguerite de Sancerre sa femme" and "madamoiselle Jehanne dame de Rais, heritiere seule…de feu…Girart son frère et mari de lad. Marguerite, et madame Phelippe Bertrande, mère de lad. Marguerite" relating to the dower of Marguerite. Proceedings dated 1436 name “Beraldus, Johannes, Ludovicus et Robertus, Johanna, Maria, Jaqueta et Margareta” as the eight children of "defunctus Beraldus Dalphini comes" and his [third] wife “Margaretæ comitissæ de Sacrocæsare”) (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_Toc389204247.). Died: on 17 Jan 1399 at France.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.1.1.1.5 Isabelle de Mercoeur (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 September 1994 at 23:36 Hours.). Married Name: de Roucy. Born: circa 1248, daughter of Béraud VI/VIII, Count de Mercoeur and Béatrix = Agnès de Bourbon. Married before 1260: Jean III, Comte de Roucy,, son of Jean II, Count de Roucy and Marie de Dammartin. Died: after 1269.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.1.1.1.5.1 Jean IV, Count de Roucy (Ibid.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 291.). AKA: Jean IV, Comte de Braine (Ibid., Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 121.). Born: before 1266 at France, son of Jean III, Comte de Roucy and Isabelle de Mercoeur, Jean IV is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Jeanne. Born: before 1277 at France, son of Jean III, Comte de Roucy and Isabelle de Mercoeur, Jean is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age by the time his daughter Béatrix was born. Married in 1280 at France: Jeanne de Dreux,, daughter of Robert IV, Count de Dreux and Béatrix de Montfort-l'Amaury (Jean IV was Jeanne's first husband. The County of Braine remained attached to that of Roucy until the death of Amé de Sarrebruck in 1525) (Abbott, Page 32.). Died: in 1302 at France.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.1.1.1.6 Agnès Marie, Dame de Mercoeur (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:44 Hours.) (Abbott, Pages 450 - 451.). Married Name: de Joigny. Born: before 1265 at France, daughter of Béraud VI/VIII, Count de Mercoeur and Béatrix = Agnès de Bourbon, Marie is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son, Jean II, was born. Married before 1279 at France: Jean I, Comte de Joigny,, son of Guillaume III, Comte de Joigny and Agnès de Châteauvillain. Died: after 1297.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.1.1.1.6.1 Jean II Blondel, Count de Joigny (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:44 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 200.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Jean II, Seigneur de Mercoeur (Abbott, Pages 450 - 451.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 200.). Born: before 1280 at France, son of Jean I, Comte de Joigny and Agnès Marie, Dame de Mercoeur, Jean II is presumed to have been at least 17 years of age by the time his daughter Jeanne was born. Married in 1297 at France: Agnès de Brienne,, daughter of Hughes, Comte de Brienne and Isabelle de La Roche-sur-l'Ognon (Ibid.). Married circa 1300: Alixende, Dame de Mercoeur,, daughter of Béraud [VII/IX], Seigneur de Mercoeur and Blanche de Salins (Alixende was Jan II's second wife). Died: in 1324 (Abbott, Page 78.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.1.1.1.6.2 Isabelle de Joigny (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:44 Hours.). Married Name: Norway. Born: before 1283 at France, daughter of Jean I, Comte de Joigny and Agnès Marie, Dame de Mercoeur. Married between 1295 and 1297: Hakon V, King of Norway,, son of Magnus IV, King of Norway and Ingeborg, Princess of Denmark. Died: after 1298.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.1.1.1.7 Odilon de Mercoeur. Born: circa 1270, son of Béraud VI/VIII, Count de Mercoeur and Béatrix = Agnès de Bourbon. Died: after 9 Jun 1290.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.1.1.2 Étienne de Mercoeur (Paul Theroff, posts, 31 July 1994 at 03:19 Hours.). Born: between 1234 and 1250 at France, son of Béraud de Mercoeur and Alix de Chamalières.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.1.1.3 Odilon de Mercoeur (Ibid.). AKA: Odilon, Évêque de Mendes. Born: before 1254 at France, son of Béraud de Mercoeur and Alix de Chamalières, Odilon is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Died: in 1274.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.2 Bélissende d'Auvergne. AKA: N? N? Born: circa 1153, daughter of Guillaume V d'Auvergne and Marquise d'Albon. Married in 1199: Héracle III, Vicomte de Polignac,, son of Pons III, Vicomte de Polignac and N? de Ceyssac. Married Name: de Polignac.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.2.1 Pons [IV], Vicomte de Polignac (Abbott, Page 395.). Born: before 1221 at Polignac, Haute Loire, Languedoc, France, son of Héracle III, Vicomte de Polignac and Bélissende d'Auvergne, Pons IV is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age. Married on 22 Oct 1223: Alix de Traînel,, daughter of Garnier III, Seigneur de Trainel and Agnès de Mello. Died: before 25 Feb 1253.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.2.1.1 Armand [V], Vicomte de Polignac. Born: before 1231, son of Pons [IV], Vicomte de Polignac and Alix de Traînel. Married in 1251: Béatrix de Mercoeur,, daughter of Béraud VI/VIII, Count de Mercoeur and Béatrix = Agnès de Bourbon. Died: before 1274.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.2.1.1.1 Armand [VI], Vicomte de Polignac (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.2.1.1.1.1 Guillaume, dit Armand VII, de Polignac (Paul Theroff, posts, 01 June 1995 at 03:23 Hours.). AKA: Guillaume, Seigneur de Luc. AKA: Guillaume, Seigneur de Randon (Abbott, Page 395.). Born: before 1300 at France, son of Armand [VI], Vicomte de Polignac and Marguerite, Dame de Randon, Guillaume is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Béatrix. Married before 21 Jul 1314 at France: Béatrix de Baux,, daughter of Bertrand III, Prince d'Orange and Éléonore de Genève.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.3 Dauphin, Count de Clermont. AKA: (Robert) Dauphin d'Auvergne There is some ocnfusion about the name. Many sources investigating the language of the time insist that "Dauphin" was the first name, and not a rank of nobility as it later became. Some source question the legitimacy of the name Robert as applied to this person (Paul Theroff, posts, 31 July 1994 at 03:19 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 444.). AKA: Dauphin d'Auvergne. Born: circa 1155, son of Guillaume V d'Auvergne and Marquise d'Albon, "Willelmus comes Arverniæ et filius eius Delfinus" donated property to Mauzac by charter dated 1167. Married before 1175: G., Comtesse de Montferrand. AKA: Dauphin, Comte de Clermont. Died: on 22 Mar 1235 "Delphinus comes Claromontensis" confirmed a donation to Chantoen abbey made by "nobilis mulier Comitissa Montisferrandi uxor nostra quondam" by charter dated 1199.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.3.1 "Dauphine" de Clermont. Died: after 1199.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.3.2 Hughes de Clermont. Died: after 1222.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.3.3 Guillaume II, Count de Clermont. AKA: Guillaume de Clermont. AKA: Guillaume II "Dauphin" d'Auvergne (Paul Theroff, posts, 31 July 1994 at 03:19 Hours.). Born: before 1178, son of Dauphin, Count de Clermont and G., Comtesse de Montferrand. Married before Dec 1196: Huguette, Dame de Chamalières. Married before 1203 at France: Isabeau de Montluçon. Married before 1239: Philippie de Baffie,, daughter of Guillaume, Seigneur de Baffie and Éléonore de Forez. Died: in 1247 (Abbott, Page 444.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.3.3.1 Robert-"Dauphin", Comte de Clermont. AKA: Robert II, Dauphin d'Auvergne (Paul Theroff, posts, 31 July 1994 at 03:19 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 444.). AKA: Robert I, Count de Clermont-en- Beauvaisis. Born: circa 1219 at France, son of Guillaume II, Count de Clermont and Huguette, Dame de Chamalières, Robert I is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he married Alésie. Married between 1238 and 1240 at France: Alésie de Ventadour,, daughter of Ebles V, dit Archambaud, Vicomte de Ventadour and Marguerite de Turenne (Robert I was Alésie's second husband). Married before 1251: Alix de Bourgogne,, daughter of Eudes III, Duke de Bourgogne and Alix de Vergy. Died: on 12 Apr 1262.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.3.3.1.1 Adélaïs de Clermont. Died: after 1262 She was a nun at Fontevraud.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.3.3.1.2 Dauphin de Clermont. Born: circa 1242, son of Robert-"Dauphin", Comte de Clermont and Alésie de Ventadour. Died: after Mar 1262.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.3.3.1.3 Mathe de Clermont. Born: circa 1244, daughter of Robert-"Dauphin", Comte de Clermont and Alésie de Ventadour. Married before 1262: Gérard de Roussillon. Married Name: de Roussillon. Died: circa Jul 1262.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.3.3.1.4 Alix de Clermont. Born: circa 1245, daughter of Robert-"Dauphin", Comte de Clermont and Alésie de Ventadour. Married on 2 Apr 1262: Eustache, Seigneur de Montboissdier (A second testament of "Rotbertus Dalphini comes Claromontensis", dated 2 Apr 1262, names "Rotbertum et Dalphinum…filios nostros…Haelis filia nostra uxor Eustachii de Montebuccerio"). Married Name: de Montboissdier. Died: after 2 Apr 1262.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.3.3.1.5 Hughes de Clermont. Born: circa 1245, son of Robert-"Dauphin", Comte de Clermont and Alésie de Ventadour. Died: on 20 Nov 1309 The necrology of Clermont Saint-André records the death 20 Nov 1309 of "Hugo Dalphini frater…domini R. comitis Claromontensis" [ (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_ftn489.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.3.3.1.6 Robert III, Dauphin d'Auvergne (Abbott, Page 444.). MaterAlter: Alésie de Ventadour/Robert III, Dauphin d'Auvergne. AKA: Robert [II], Comte de Clermont (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_Toc389204247.). Born: before 1254 at Auvergne, France, son of Robert-"Dauphin", Comte de Clermont and Alix de Bourgogne, Robert III is presumed to have been born before his mother was 50 years of age. Married before 1276: Mathilde d'Auvergne,, daughter of Guillaume VIII (X), Count d'Auvergne and Alix de Brabant (Robert was known as the Comte de Clermont when he married Mathilde). Died: on 21 Mar 1281 (Abbott, Page 444.) (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.3.3.1.6.1 Robert IV, Dauphin d'Auvergne (Abbott, Pages 444 - 445.). AKA: Robert [III], Comte de Clermont. Born: between 1276 and 1277 at Auvergne, France, son of Robert III, Dauphin d'Auvergne and Mathilde d'Auvergne. Married in 1279: Alixente de Mercoeur,, daughter of Béraud VI/VIII, Count de Mercoeur and Béatrix = Agnès de Bourbon (Alixente was Robert's first wife while he was her third husband). He and Isabelle de Rodez were engaged in Jun 1288 (The marriage contract between "Henricus…comes Ruthinensis…Isabellæ filiæ nostræ" and "Rotbertus comes Claromontensis Dalphinus Alverniæ" is dated Jun 1288. Apparently it did not come to fruition). Married on 27 May 1289: Isabelle de Jaligny,, daughter of Hughes de Châtillon-en-Bazois and Isabelle de Mello. Died: on 7 Mar 1324 (Abbott, Pages 444 - 445.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.3.3.1.6.2 Mathilde d'Auvergne. Born: circa 1277, daughter of Robert III, Dauphin d'Auvergne and Mathilde d'Auvergne. A contract for the marriage of she and Guillaume Comptor d'Apchon was signed in Jun 1288. Married Name: d'Apchon. Died: after 1309.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.3.3.1.6.3 Guillaume d'Auvergne. Born: between 1277 and 1281, son of Robert III, Dauphin d'Auvergne and Mathilde d'Auvergne. Died: after Nov 1296.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.3.3.1.6.4 Alix d'Auvergne. Born: before 1278, daughter of Robert III, Dauphin d'Auvergne and Mathilde d'Auvergne. Died: after Nov 1281 Alix was a nun at Fontevraud. 1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.3.3.1.6.5 Guy d'Auvergne. Born: between 1278 and 1281, son of Robert III, Dauphin d'Auvergne and Mathilde d'Auvergne. Died: on 13 Mar 1313 at Paris Guy was burned alive after capture. A manuscript chronicle of Tours records that "omnes Templarii" were captured in Oct 1307 and were burned in Paris "cum magistro Aquitaniæ" [Baluze, S. (1708) Histoire généalogique de la maison d’Auvergne (Paris), Tome II, Page 280] (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_ftn474.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.3.3.2 Catherine-" Dauphine", Dame de Clermont (Paul Theroff, posts, 22 April 1995 at 15:38 Hours.). Married Name: de Beaujeu. AKA: Catherine de Clermont. AKA: Catherine, Dame de Montferrand. AKA: Catherine, Dame d'Herment. Born: before 1204, daughter of Guillaume II, Count de Clermont and Isabeau de Montluçon. She and Guichard [II] de Beaujeu were engaged in Apr 1205. A contract for the marriage of she and Guichard [II] de Beaujeu was signed in Feb 1224 at Melun. Married in 1226 at France: Guichard II de Beaujeu,, son of Guichard IV, Sire de Beaujeu and Sibille de Hainaut. Died: on 19 May 1241.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.3.3.2.1 Humbert II de Beaujeu (Ibid.).

AKA: Humbert II, Seigneur de La Roche- d'Agoux. AKA: Humbert, Seigneur de Montpensier-en-Auvergne (Abbott, Page 452.). AKA: Humbert II, Seigneur d'Aigueperse. Born: between 1226 and 1249 at Montpensier, Puy-de-Dôme, Auvergne, France, son of Guichard II de Beaujeu and Catherine-" Dauphine", Dame de Clermont. Note - between 18 Sep 1248 and 24 Apr 1254: Humbert II participated in the Seventh Crusade. The Seventh Crusade was a crusade led by Louis IX of France from 18 September 1248 to 24 April 1254. Approximately 50,000 gold bezants (a sum equal to the entire annual revenue of France) was paid in ransom for King Louis who, along with thousands of his troops, were captured and defeated by the Egyptian army led by the Ayyubid Sultan Turanshah supported by the Bahariyya Mamluks led by Faris ad-Din Aktai, Baibars al-Bunduqdari, Qutuz , Aybak and Qalawun. France was perhaps the strongest state in Europe at the time, as the Albigensian Crusade had brought Provence into Parisian control. Poitou was ruled by Louis IX's brother Alphonse of Poitiers, who joined him on his crusade in 1245. Another brother, Charles I of Anjou, also joined Louis. For the next three years Louis collected an ecclesiastical tenth (mostly from church tithes), and in 1248 he and his approximately 15,000-strong army that included 3,000 knights, and 5,000 crossbowmen sailed on 36 ships from the ports of Aigues-Mortes, which had been specifically built to prepare for the crusade, and Marseille. Louis IX's financial preparations for this expedition were comparatively well organized, and he was able to raise approximately 1,500,000 livres tournois. However, many nobles who joined Louis on the expedition had to borrow money from the royal treasury, and the crusade turned out to be very expensive. The Seventh shares with the Sixth Crusade the attribute of being under the control of a particular monarch. Taken together, they show plainly that the papacy had lost control of the crusading movement and, equally, that the movement was no longer able to stir interest throughout Europe. The crusades were close to becoming the instrument of national policy. The King and Queen sailed to Cyprus, arriving at Limassol on 18 September 1248, where they were received by King Henry of Cyprus. They were joined there by the Grand Master of the Hospital, the Grand Master of the Temple, and many of the Palestinian barons. Louis called a council and there it was agreed to aim for Egypt. Both in the Latin West and in Outremer it was understood that Jerusalem could never be secure so long as Egypt was hostile. the Latin Empire set up after the Fourth Crusade asked for his help against the Byzantine Empire of Nicaea, and the Principality of Antioch and the Knights Templar wanted his help in Syria, where the Muslims had recently captured Sidon. Once the objective was decided, Louis wanted to set out at once, but the locals persuaded him that an attack on the Nile delta in winter would be too risky. There were few harbors along the delta; landing required calm seas and the winter storms made these unpredictable. Despite his eagerness, Louis agreed to wait until spring. Egypt would, Louis thought, provide a base from which to attack Jerusalem, and its wealth and supply of grain would keep the crusaders fed and equipped. During the winter, the king was distracted by various diplomatic maneuvers, including sending an expedition to the Mongols to seek an alliance there. Constantinople begged him to help in its struggle with the Emperor of Nicaea. Antioch asked for help. The Templars were engaged in some complex negotiations with Aleppo. Louis steadfastly refused to be distracted from his crusading goal and refused all these entanglements, except he did send six hundred archers to Bohémond at Antioch. In the spring, additional troops arrived from the Morea. Louis had arranged for supplies at Cyprus, but he had planned only for a stay of weeks, not months, and he now had far fewer stores than he had hoped. More time (and supplies) was wasted in trying to find ships, for Venice now refused to help at all, and Genoa was distracted by a war. When a fleet did assemble, it was promptly scattered in a storm. When Louis sailed in May 1249, he had with him only about a quarter of his army. The rest of the army was making its way toward Egypt as best it could, but Louis would not wait. He arrived off the coast of Egypt on 4 June 1249. The Egyptians knew Louis was coming and had dispatched a strong force to oppose him. His advisors all told Louis to wait until the rest of the army should come up, but he refused. On the morning of the 5th, the King landed, leading his troops personally. A fierce battle developed on the beach. John of Ibelin, Count of Jaffa, along with the King himself, distinguished themselves with their courage. The Egyptian commander, Fakhr ad-Din, withdrew under cover of darkness back to Damietta. While there was great elation at their victory, the Christians knew that the really hard fighting still lay ahead. During the night, Fakhr ad-Din found that the city lacked the resolve to fight. He made the tactical decision to abandon the city and to retreat up river. Most of the Muslim population, already in a panic over the prospect of a terrible siege, left with the Egyptian troops. In the morning, some Christians from the city came to the French camp to tell them that the city was undefended. Louis marched triumphantly into Damietta on 6 June 1249. The last time Damietta had fallen to the Christians, the Sultan had offered Jerusalem in exchange. Hopes among the Crusaders ran very high. Having won Damietta, the Crusaders now stopped. The Nile would begin to flood in another month, and everyone remembered the fate of the Fifth Crusade. Moreover, the greater part of the army had not yet arrived. Louis decided to wait out the flood season before considering a further advance up the Nile. The knights sat back and enjoyed the spoils of war. Louis was in his element here, dispensing justice and arrangement the affairs of government. But as the army grew and waiting, it consumed supplies at an alarming rate, and discipline grew slack. Once again the Sultan, who was old and dying of tuberculosis, offered Jerusalem for Damietta. Once again, the Crusaders refused, believing that they had the Egyptians on the run and would be able to win even more. Louis ignored the agreement made during the Fifth Crusade that Damietta should be given to the Kingdom of Jerusalem, now a rump state in Acre, but he did set up an archbishopric there (under the authority of the Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem) and used the city as a base to direct military operations against the Muslims of Syria. In Cairo, the political temperature rose rapidly. The Sultan, Ayub, was dying and everyone knew it. He had relied on his slave warriors, known as the Mamluks, for the defense of Damietta and they were now disgraced. They were advocating a palace revolution to restore their position, but Fakhr ad-Din would not lead them. Ayub did what he could. Al-Kamil had constructed a small town on the site of his victory over the Fifth Crusade, naming it al-Mansourah: the Victorious. Ayub had himself brought in a litter to Mansourah and turned the place into an armed camp. He sent Bedouin raiders out to harry any Christians who dared to venture beyond Damietta and the army camp set up outside it. September came and went, then October. The floodwaters receded and the way to Cairo opened. Louis received reinforcements from France, commanded by his brother Alfonso of Poitou. After some discussion, it was agreed to advance up the Nile toward Cairo, and the army set out on 20 November 1249. The King left his Queen behind in Damietta, along with the Patriarch of Jerusalem and a strong garrison. Louis IX sent a letter to as-Salih Ayyub that said : “ As you know that I am the ruler of the Christian nation I do know you are the ruler of the Muhammadan nation. The people of Andalusia give me money and gifts while we drive them like cattle. We kill their men and we make their women widows. We take the boys and the girls as prisoners and we make houses empty. I have told you enough and I have advised you to the end, so now if you make the strongest oath to me and if you go to christian priests and monks and if you carry kindles before my eyes as a sign of obeying the cross, all these will not persuade me from reaching you and killing you at your dearest spot on earth. If the land will be mine then it is a gift to me. If the land will be yours and you defeat me then you will have the upper hand. I have told you and I have warned you about my soldiers who obey me. They can fill open fields and mountains, their number like pebbles. They will be sent to you with swords of destruction.” In November 1249, Louis marched towards Cairo, and almost at the same time, the Ayyubid sultan of Egypt, as-Salih Ayyub, died. Sultan Ayub died on 23 November 1249 at Mansourah. With the Mamluks and other troops already restless, the Sultana managed to hide the fact of her husbands death long enough to recall her son, Turan-shah, from Syria and to make sure that she and Fakhr ad-Din were securely in power. She managed all this even as Louis and his army were advancing up the Nile toward her. Fakhr ad-Din kept most of his forces at Mansourah, securely protected by the joining of the Bahr as- Saghir with the Nile--exactly the same position occupied by al-Kamil about thirty years previously. He sent cavalry forces out to oppose the Christians, and some heavy fighting developed at Fariskur on 7 December, but Louis led his troops well and they were little delayed by these attacks. The Crusaders arrived on the banks of the Bahr as-Saghir on 21 December 1249, and the two armies dug in. The rivers protected the Christians as much as they did the Muslims. Fakhr ad-Din tried several times to find a way to attack the French, but each attempt was thwarted. For their part, the Christians were engaged in trying to build a dyke to bridge the river, but the Egyptians managed to thwart that in their turn. January 1250 passed in these activities. Then, at the beginning of February, the Crusaders got a break. A Coptic Christian offered to show them a ford across the river. They set out on 8 February 1250. The vanguard was led by the King's brother, Robert of Artois, accompanied by the Templars and the English. Louis gave strict orders that no one should attack until he himself gave the order. The crossing was difficult and took a long time. Once over, Artois decided to attack right away, fearing that the Egyptians might discover him there before the French could get across. The Templars reminded him of the King's orders, but he made the decision to attack anyway. Duke Robert was almost immediately successful. The Egyptians were just going about their morning business, unaware that the Christians had crossed the river, so the French were able to burst into the camp almost unopposed. The Egyptians were not formed up, many weren't even armored. Many fled immediately for Mansourah; those who stood and fought, including the Egyptian commander Fakhr ad-Din, were slaughtered. The Egyptian camp was now in Crusader hands, a very great triumph, but Robert of Artois wanted more. He wanted to pursue the fleeing Egyptians and to capture Mansourah; if that city fell, Cairo could not stand. With Cairo, so fell all of Egypt, and the future of the Holy Land would be assured. It was a crucial moment. But the Crusader forces were badly dispersed in and around the Egyptian camp, and in any case the superiority of the Latin cavalry would be lost in the narrow streets of a city. Both the Grand Master of the Temple, William of Sonnac, and the commander of the English contingent, the Earl of Salisbury, advised Robert to wait for the main Crusader force under King Louis. The Duke dismissed the others as cowards and urged his French forces forward. The Templars and the English reluctantly followed, knowing that Artois would be killed if he went on alone. King Louis and the bulk of the French army were still crossing the Bahr as-Saghir, unaware of what was happening. In Mansourah, the fleeing Mamluks were re-grouped under a new leader, Rukn ad-Din Baibars. He stationed his men around the city and allowed the Crusaders to charge into the city without opposition. Once they were all deep within the town, Baibars ordered the counter-attack. Even the people of the town took part, casting down stones and pulling riders from their horses. The Crusaders could not defend themselves; many, indeed, found themselves in alleys so narrow they could not even turn their horses around. Disaster fell on them. Two hundred and ninety Templar knights rode into Mansourah; five escaped. Robert of Artois was killed, overwhelmed when he tried to take refuge in a house. The Lord of Coucy and the Count of Brienne were killed. The Grand Master William lost one eye, but managed to get away. The Earl of Salisbury and almost all of the English knights were killed. Many who escaped the city drowned while trying to swim the river back to safety. Duke Peter of Brittany, severely wounded, managed to make it to the river crossing and it was he who told the King of the disaster. Louis knew what was coming. He quickly formed his army up to meet an attack, but his crossbowmen were still on the other side of the river. The king ordered a pontoon bridge to be built as quickly as possible so they could cross, knowing that their arrows would be needed. In the meantime, the Mamluks attacked. That afternoon saw hard fighting on both sides. More than once the Egyptian army was on the verge of success, but personal courage on the Christian side kept the French intact. Toward sundown, the bridge was at last completed and the bowmen hurried over. That was enough for the Egyptians, and they retired to the safety of Mansourah. Louis learned of his brother's death only after the fighting was done. He wept over his loss, but he could not hope for vengeance, for that same brother had been responsible for the loss of too many knights. The king ordered a retreat back to the Crusader camp. Louis was defeated as well, but he did not withdraw to Damietta for months, preferring to besiege Mansourah, which ended in starvation and death for the crusaders rather than the Muslims. In showing utter agony, a Templar knight lamented : “ Rage and sorrow are seated in my heart...so firmly that I scarce dare to stay alive. It seems that God wishes to support the Turks to our loss...ah, lord God...alas, the realm of the East has lost so much that it will never be able to rise up again. They will make a Mosque of Holy Mary's convent, and since the theft pleases her Son, who should weep at this, we are forced to comply as well...Anyone who wishes to fight the Turks is mad, for Jesus Christ does not fight them any more. They have conquered, they will conquer. For every day they drive us down, knowing that God, who was awake, sleeps now, and Muhammad waxes powerful.” The Egyptians soon tried to capitalize on their victory, attacking three days after the Battle of Mansourah. Hard fighting lasted all day, but in the end the Christians were able to withstand the attack and the Egyptians again withdrew. There followed a stalemate that lasted for several weeks, but always to the detriment of the Christians. After the death of the Sultan, the Sultana immediately summoned Turanshah to Cairo. He arrived on 28 February 1250 and soon tightened the noose around the Christians by implementing a successful blockade of the Nile. All though March, few supply ships managed to slip the blockade; at the end of the month, a whole fleet of thirty-two ships were seized. Famine and disease stalked the Christian camp, and King Louis realized that he must retreat or risk losing everything. He first tried to offer Turanshah an exchange: Damietta for Jerusalem; but the Sultan would have none of it. The Latin army set out under cover of darkness early on 5 April 1250. They managed to get across the Bahr as-Saghir via a pontoon bridge before the Egyptians noticed the movement, but the Christians neglected to destroy the bridge behind them and the Egyptians set out in pursuit. The King remained in the rear guard, leading the defense against the Egyptian attacks. That night, however, he fell ill and by morning could barely ride. The next day, the army tried to move on, but typhoid and dysentery were everywhere. By mid-day, the King could go no further and his bodyguard placed him in a house at Sharimshah. The Egyptians closed in. Although the King never ordered a surrender, and Philip of Montfort was negotiating with the Sultan, there was a confusion of orders and the army simply surrendered. It scarcely mattered; the army could not have fought. A little later, the Christian ships that had been sent down the Nile carrying the sick and wounded were likewise captured. The entire Crusader army, including the King of France and many of the barons of Outremer, was now captive. The only point of resistance was Damietta, still under the command of Queen Margaret of France. With her were only a handful of knights, a large contingent of Italians, and the Patriarch of Jerusalem. Her situation was complicated by the fact that she was nine months pregnant. The Egyptians had captured such a large army, they lacked enough men even to guard it. Every day, for the next seven days in succession, three hundred of the weakest were taken aside and decapitated. By these measures the number of Christian captives was reduced to a manageable size. King Louis was take to Mansourah, both for better security and for better medical care, for his was very sick. Even so, he was kept in chains, even while he was being nursed back to health. The King's health was very important to the Sultan, for he was the biggest bargaining chip. That there was a bargain to be made at all was due largely to Queen Margaret. Three days after hearing of the surrender of the army and the capture of her husband, Margaret gave birth to a son whom she named John Tristan (John Sorrow). That same day she heard that the Italians were planning to abandon Damietta as the city was threatened with a shortage of food. Summoning their leaders to her bedside, she persuaded them to stay by offering to buy sufficient food out of her own purse. Margaret and her son were soon sent to the safety of Acre, and negotiations with the Sultan were taken over by the Patriarch Robert, but the Queen's courage at a crucial moment had saved the city, giving the Patriarch something with which to bargain. Meanwhile, extraordinary events were transpiring at Fariskur, where the Sultan and the main Egyptian army were encamped. On 2 May 1250, Turanshah gave a great banquet. At the end of the feast, a faction of Mamluk soldiers rushed in and tried to kill him. These soldiers had been offended by Turanshah's treatment of them and, led by Baibars, decided to exact vengeance. The Sultan was wounded but managed to escape to a tower next to the Nile River. The Mamluks pursued him and set the tower on fire. Turanshah leaped into the river. His pursuers stood on the banks and shot at him with arrows, even as he begged for his life, offering to abdicate. Unable to kill him from the shore, Baibars himself waded out into the water and hacked the Sultan to death. A puppet Sultan was chosen, but he lasted only a few years. In reality, from that bloody night forward, Baibars Bundukdari was the ruler of Egypt. The Mamluks would rule here for almost three hundred years as the slave-sultans. The Patriarch of Jerusalem arrived in the immediate aftermath of these events. Despite some blood-curdling threats, the Mamluks chose to confirm the bargain made by Turanshah, mainly because of the enormous ransom of half a million pounds tournois. On May 6, Damietta was surrendered to the Egyptians, and King Louis was brought there and released the same day. He was required to pay half the ransom (now reduced to 400,000 pounds) immediately. With the reluctant help of the Templars, he managed to do this and to set sail the same day for Acre. A great many wounded soldiers had been left behind at Damietta; as soon as the Crusaders were gone, the Mamluks slaughtered all these. Louis arrived at Acre on 12 May 1250. Most of his army was dead and much of the rest of it was still captive. He was still obliged to raise the other half of the ransom money to free them, but his own financial reserves had been drained nearly dry. His mother wrote from France that he was sorely needed at home, but he decided to stay. His brothers and many others went home in July, leaving behind as much money as they could spare and about 1,400 men. Louis was now effectively the ruler of Outremer. Conrad of Germany was technically its monarch, but he obviously had no intention of coming to the East, and a commander was desperately needed. Some legal shuffling was done to give an appearance of legitimacy, but Louis' role was more pragmatic than legal. Fortunately, the Mamluk revolution that had led to a new split between Cairo and Damascus, for the Syrians resented the Mamluks and their murder of Turanshah. An-Nasr Yusuf of Aleppo, a great- grandson of Saladin, occupied Damascus and opened negotiations with Louis. He could not accept an open alliance with so many prisoners still in Egypt, but at least the King did not need to face an immediate Muslim offensive against the Crusader states. That winter, the Ayubites of Damascus invaded Egypt but were repulsed. In 1251, because of this rivalry between the Ayubites and the Mamluks, Louis was able to negotiate the return of all the Christian prisoners (about three thousand) in exchange for three hundred Muslim prisoners and no further money; in return, Louis promised to aid Cairo against Damascus. The King had learned a great deal about politics in Outremer. Louis spent 1252 repairing fortifications in various towns, working from Jaffa. Although there was some maneuvering of armies, the Mamluks chose not to leave the safety of Egypt and neither Louis nor an-Nasr Yusuf would risk an open battle. In 1253, Yusuf appealed to the Caliph at Baghdad to arbitrate between himself and Aibek, the puppet Sultan of Cairo. The Caliph was concerned to unite the Muslims against the invading Mongols and so took an uncharacteristically active hand. He negotiated a settlement acceptable to both Damascus and Cairo, and the alliance with the Christians was immediately forgotten. Louis' presence in Outremer had saved the Crusader states from the disaster at Mansourah. He did this not only by dealing effectively with the Ayubites at Damascus and the Mamluks at Cairo, but also by keeping good order among the barons of Outremer and by gaining their respect. Louis conducted himself with bravery in the battles in Egypt and with great dignity while in captivity. Once he arrived at Acre, he showed himself to be fair-minded, generous and impartial in his dealings with the barons. He arbitrated a dispute at Antioch and then some delicate issues of succession over the crown of Jerusalem itself. He could easily have made himself a partisan in this latter, and even have laid claim to the throne himself. Instead, he continued to administer the affairs of the kingdom in the name of its child-kings and respected the decisions of the High Court of Cyprus regarding the succession. Despite feeling that he was still needed in Outremer, Louis returned to France in 1254. His mother had died in November 1252. She had been the strong hand at the helm during his abscence, and trouble broke out soon after her death. By late 1253, with trouble in Flanders and with King Henry of England threatening, Louis knew he had to leave. He set out on 24 April 1254 and arrived in France in July. The immediate parallels with the Fifth Crusade are obvious: the capture of Damietta, a brave advance upriver followed by catastrophe. But the effects of the Seventh Crusade were perhaps even more profound. Louis was universally respected. There had been no internal rivalries within the Crusader camp. If God did not grant victory here, then perhaps victory belonged only to the early Crusaders, who had long since passed into legendary status. It would be long before there was again any enthusiasm for crusading; another generation, really. The loss of money and life was disastrous for the Crusader states themselves and especially for the Military Orders; they never fully recovered. Outremer was now faced with an aggressive military state in Egypt and only the ominous advance of the Mongols prolonged its life. Once the Mongols had been dealt with, the Crusader states fell quickly. Louis himself was deeply distressed over his failure. He lost a brother on the Crusade and many good friends besides. It is evident that he was haunted by this because at the end of his life, he undertook another crusade. In 1270, against the advice of counselors and family, Louis again fielded an army and headed east. His ultimate goal was again deflected by a brother: this time, by Charles of Anjou, now King of Sicily, who persuaded Louis to attack Tunis first. He did so, gained a victory, but died of a fever in August. As a final irony, he was preceeded in death at Tunis by his son, John Tristan, the boy born at Damietta amid disaster. The history of the Seventh Crusade was written by Jean de Joinville, who was also a participant, Matthew Paris and many Muslim historians.

Occupation: between 1269 and 1285 Humbert connétable de France (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Note - in 1270: Humbert II participated in the Eighth Crusade. The Eighth Crusade was a crusade launched by Louis IX, King of France, in 1270. The Eighth Crusade is sometimes counted as the Seventh, if the Fifth and Sixth Crusades of Frederick II are counted as a single crusade. The Ninth Crusade is sometimes also counted as part of the Eighth. Louis was disturbed by events in Syria, where the Mamluk sultan Baibars had been attacking the remnant of the Crusader states. Baibars had seized the opportunity after a war pitting the cities of Venice and Genoa against each other (1256–1260) had exhausted the Syrian ports that the two cities controlled. By 1265 Baibars had captured Nazareth, Haifa, Toron, and Arsuf. Hugh III of Cyprus, nominal king of Jerusalem, landed in Acre to defend that city, while Baibars marched as far north as Armenia, which was at that time under Mongol control. Bertran d'Alamanon, a diplomat in the service of Charles of Anjou, and Ricaut Bonomel, a Templar in the Holy Land, both composed songs around 1265. Bertran criticized the decline of Christianity overseas, while Bonomel criticized the Papal policy of pursuing wars in Italy with money that should have gone overseas. These events led to Louis' call for a new crusade in March, 1267, although there was little support this time; Jean de Joinville, the chronicler who accompanied Louis on the Seventh Crusade, refused to go. Louis was soon convinced by his brother Charles of Anjou to attack Tunis first, which would give them a strong base for attacking Egypt, the focus of Louis' previous crusade as well as the Fifth Crusade before him, both of which had been defeated there. Charles, as King of Sicily, also had his own interests in this area of the Mediterranean. The Khalif of Tunis, Muhammad I al-Mustansir, also had connections with Christian Spain and was considered a good candidate for conversion. In 1270 Louis landed on the African coast in July, a very unfavorable season for landing. Much of the army became sick due to poor drinking water, his Damietta born son John Sorrow died on 3 August and on 25 August Louis himself died from a "flux in the stomach", one day after the arrival of Charles. His dying word was "Jerusalem." Charles proclaimed Louis' son Philip III the new king, but due to his youth Charles became the actual leader of the crusade. Due to further diseases the siege of Tunis was abandoned on 30 October by an agreement with the sultan. In this agreement the Christians gained free trade with Tunis, and residence for monks and priests in the city was guaranteed, so the crusade could be regarded as a partial success. After hearing of the death of Louis and the evacuation of the crusaders from Tunis, Sultan Baibars of Egypt cancelled his plan to send Egyptian troops to fight Louis in Tunis . The failure of the Eighth Crusade, like those of its predecessors, caused a response to be crafted in Occitan poetry by the troubadours. The death of Louis of France especially sparked their creative output, notable considering the hostility which the troubadours had had towards the French monarchy during the Albigensian Crusade. Three planhs, songs of lament, were composed for the death of Louis IX. Guilhem d'Autpol composed Fortz tristors es e salvaj'a retraire for Louis. Raimon Gaucelm de Bezers composed Qui “vol aver complida amistansa” to celebrate the preparations of the Crusade in 1268, but in 1270 he had to compose “Ab grans trebalhs” and ”ab grans marrimens” in commemoration of the French king. Austorc de Segret composed “No sai quim so, tan sui desconoissens,” a more general Crusading song, that laments Louis but also that either God or the Satan is misleading Christians. He also attacks Louis's brother Charles, whom he calls the caps e guitz (head and guide) of the infidels, because he convinced Louis to attack Tunis and not the Holy Land, and he immediately negotiated a peace with the Muslims after Louis's death. Charles now allied himself with Prince Edward of England, who had arrived in the meantime. When Charles called off the attack on Tunis, Edward continued on to Acre, the last crusader outpost in Syria. His time spent there is often called the Ninth Crusade.

Married before 25 Jul 1276 at France: Isabelle de Mello,, daughter of Guillaume de Mello and N? N? Died: circa 1285.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.3.3.2.1.1 Jeanne de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 03:00 Hours.). Married Name: de Dreux. AKA: Jeanne, Dame de Montpensier-en-Auvergne (Abbott, Page 452.). AKA: Jeaqnne, Dame d'Herment (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: before 1278 at France, daughter of Humbert II de Beaujeu and Isabelle de Mello, Jeanne is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son, Robert V, was born. Married in 1292 at France: Jean II, Count de Dreux,, son of Robert IV, Count de Dreux and Béatrix de Montfort-l'Amaury. Died: in Jan 1308.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.3.3.2.2 Henri de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 03:00 Hours.). AKA: Henri, Seigneur d'Herment. AKA: Eric, Seigneur d'Herment (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: between 1228 and 1250 at France, son of Guichard II de Beaujeu and Catherine-" Dauphine", Dame de Clermont. Occupation: in 1265 maréchal de France. Eric participated in the Eighth Crusade (Ibid.). Died: on 2 Aug 1270.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.3.3.2.3 Guillaume de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 03:00 Hours.).

AKA: Guillaume, Seigneur de Sevans. Born: between 1229 and 1251 at France, son of Guichard II de Beaujeu and Catherine-" Dauphine", Dame de Clermont. Occupation: between 1288 and 18 May 1291 at Antioch, Syria, grand-maître de l'Ordre du Temple. Died: on 18 May 1291 at Saint-Jean- d'Acre, Palestine, Holy Land, Guillaume was killed in action.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.3.3.2.4 Guichard de Beaujeu (Ibid.). Born: between 1230 and 1252 at France, son of Guichard II de Beaujeu and Catherine-" Dauphine", Dame de Clermont. Died: in 1253 at France.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.3.3.2.5 Louis I de Beaujeu (André Roux: Scrolls, 212.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 24 April 1995 at 20:06 Hours.). AKA: Louis, Seigneur de Montferrand. Born: between 1231 and 1256 at France, son of Guichard II de Beaujeu and Catherine-" Dauphine", Dame de Clermont. Note - in 1270: Louis I participated in the Eighth Crusade. The Eighth Crusade was a crusade launched by Louis IX, King of France, in 1270. The Eighth Crusade is sometimes counted as the Seventh, if the Fifth and Sixth Crusades of Frederick II are counted as a single crusade. The Ninth Crusade is sometimes also counted as part of the Eighth. Louis was disturbed by events in Syria, where the Mamluk sultan Baibars had been attacking the remnant of the Crusader states. Baibars had seized the opportunity after a war pitting the cities of Venice and Genoa against each other (1256–1260) had exhausted the Syrian ports that the two cities controlled. By 1265 Baibars had captured Nazareth, Haifa, Toron, and Arsuf. Hugh III of Cyprus, nominal king of Jerusalem, landed in Acre to defend that city, while Baibars marched as far north as Armenia, which was at that time under Mongol control. Bertran d'Alamanon, a diplomat in the service of Charles of Anjou, and Ricaut Bonomel, a Templar in the Holy Land, both composed songs around 1265. Bertran criticized the decline of Christianity overseas, while Bonomel criticized the Papal policy of pursuing wars in Italy with money that should have gone overseas. These events led to Louis' call for a new crusade in March, 1267, although there was little support this time; Jean de Joinville, the chronicler who accompanied Louis on the Seventh Crusade, refused to go. Louis was soon convinced by his brother Charles of Anjou to attack Tunis first, which would give them a strong base for attacking Egypt, the focus of Louis' previous crusade as well as the Fifth Crusade before him, both of which had been defeated there. Charles, as King of Sicily, also had his own interests in this area of the Mediterranean. The Khalif of Tunis, Muhammad I al-Mustansir, also had connections with Christian Spain and was considered a good candidate for conversion. In 1270 Louis landed on the African coast in July, a very unfavorable season for landing. Much of the army became sick due to poor drinking water, his Damietta born son John Sorrow died on 3 August and on 25 August Louis himself died from a "flux in the stomach", one day after the arrival of Charles. His dying word was "Jerusalem." Charles proclaimed Louis' son Philip III the new king, but due to his youth Charles became the actual leader of the crusade. Due to further diseases the siege of Tunis was abandoned on 30 October by an agreement with the sultan. In this agreement the Christians gained free trade with Tunis, and residence for monks and priests in the city was guaranteed, so the crusade could be regarded as a partial success. After hearing of the death of Louis and the evacuation of the crusaders from Tunis, Sultan Baibars of Egypt cancelled his plan to send Egyptian troops to fight Louis in Tunis . The failure of the Eighth Crusade, like those of its predecessors, caused a response to be crafted in Occitan poetry by the troubadours. The death of Louis of France especially sparked their creative output, notable considering the hostility which the troubadours had had towards the French monarchy during the Albigensian Crusade. Three planhs, songs of lament, were composed for the death of Louis IX. Guilhem d'Autpol composed Fortz tristors es e salvaj'a retraire for Louis. Raimon Gaucelm de Bezers composed Qui “vol aver complida amistansa” to celebrate the preparations of the Crusade in 1268, but in 1270 he had to compose “Ab grans trebalhs” and ”ab grans marrimens” in commemoration of the French king. Austorc de Segret composed “No sai quim so, tan sui desconoissens,” a more general Crusading song, that laments Louis but also that either God or the Satan is misleading Christians. He also attacks Louis's brother Charles, whom he calls the caps e guitz (head and guide) of the infidels, because he convinced Louis to attack Tunis and not the Holy Land, and he immediately negotiated a peace with the Muslims after Louis's death. Charles now allied himself with Prince Edward of England, who had arrived in the meantime. When Charles called off the attack on Tunis, Edward continued on to Acre, the last crusader outpost in Syria. His time spent there is often called the Ninth Crusade.

AKA: Louis, Seigneur d'Herment. Married before 1275 at France: Marguerite, Dame de Bomez,, daughter of Thibaut de Bomez and Mahaut de Déols. Died: on 26 Sep 1280.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.3.3.2.5.1 Blanche de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 03:00 Hours.). Born: before 1278 at France, daughter of Louis I de Beaujeu and Marguerite, Dame de Bomez, Blanche married Philippe or Gui de Chavigny, Seigneur de Leroux who died in 1310.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.3.3.2.5.2 Louis II de Beaujeu (Ibid.). AKA: Louis II, Seigneur d'Herment. AKA: Louis II, Seigneur de Châteaumeillant (Abbott, Page 174.). AKA: Louis II, Seigneur de Montferrand. Born: before 1279 at France, son of Louis I de Beaujeu and Marguerite, Dame de Bomez, Louis II married Dauphine du Broc. Died: in 1296.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.3.3.2.5.3 Marie de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 03:00 Hours.). Born: before 1279 at France, daughter of Louis I de Beaujeu and Marguerite, Dame de Bomez. Died: in 1337 at Longchamp, Ile-de-France, France, Marie died a nun at the Monastery of Longchamp, in the Bois de Boulogne near Paris, founded in 1260 by Isabelle, Princess de France and Saint Louis' sister. 1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.3.3.2.5.4 Marguerite de Beaujeu (André Roux: Scrolls, 212.). Married Name: de Ventadour. Born: before 1280 at France, daughter of Louis I de Beaujeu and Marguerite, Dame de Bomez, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Ebles VIII. Married in 1290: Ebles VIII=Hélie, Vicomte de Ventadour,, son of Ebles VII dit Hélie, Vicomte de Ventadour and Blanche de Châteauneuf (André Roux: Scrolls.). Died: after 1291 at Limousin, France.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.3.3.2.5.5 Guichard de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 03:00 Hours.). Born: before 1280 at France, son of Louis I de Beaujeu and Marguerite, Dame de Bomez, Guichard married Catherine du Broc.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1.1.3.4 Robert de Clermont. Born: between 1180 and 1195, son of Dauphin, Count de Clermont and G., Comtesse de Montferrand. Died: in Feb 1234.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2 Guillaume VI?VII, Count d'Auvergne (André Roux: Scrolls, 117, 128.) (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=100970, 7 December 2008.). AKA: Guillaume VIII. AKA: Guillaume IX, Comte d'Auvergne (Abbott, Page 443.). Also Known As: Guillaume "Le Vieux" (Ibid.). Born: in 1095 at France, son of Guillaume IV/VI, Count d'Auvergne and Jeanne de Calabre, Some sources claim this Guillaume's mother was Emmé d'Évreux (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=100970, 7 December 2008.). Married in 1129 at France: Anne de Nevers,, daughter of Guillaume II, Count de Nevers and Adélaïs N? (Ibid.). Died: in 1182 at France Guillaume IX "Le Vieux", despoiled his nephew, Guillaume, then on crusade, of the County d'Auvergne. He left some lands which took the name Dauphiné d'Auvergne. Both Uncle and Nephew, however, joined in despoiling the Church in Clermont. As a consequence in 1163, King Louis VII put them in prison. Both Comte and Dauphin refused to recognize the cession of Auvergne by England to France. They were then attacked and defeated by King Philippe II who, in 1195, resolved to keep for himself the part of Auvergne occupied by his forces. This was the first Constitution of the Terre d'Auvergne (Abbott, Page 443.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1 Robert (IV) V, Count d'Auvergne (André Roux: Scrolls, 80, 128.). AKA: Robert IV, Vicomte d'Auvergne (Abbott, Page 443.). AKA: Robert IV, Count de Clermont. Born: in 1130 at France, son of Guillaume VI?VII, Count d'Auvergne and Anne de Nevers (Internet, http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=100970.). Married in 1165 at France: Mahaut de Bourgogne,, daughter of Eudes II Borel, Duke de Bourgogne and Marie de Champagne (Internet, http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=113674.). Note - in 1182: A charter dated 1182 records an agreement between the abbot of Saint-Michel de Cluse, Piemonte and "comiti Roberto"[Baluze, S. (1708) Histoire généalogique de la maison d’Auvergne (Paris), Tome II, p. 70.] (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_Toc389204247.). Buried: in 1194 at Abbaye de Bouchet, (near Limais), La Drôme Provençale, France, Baluze states that Comte Robert died "environ l’an 1194" and was buried "en l’abbaye du Bouschet", reproducing an image of the tomb in which he and his wife are buried[Baluze, S. (1708) Histoire généalogique de la maison d’Auvergne (Paris) ("Baluze (1708) Auvergne"), Tome I, p. 70.] (Ibid.). Died: in 1194 at France.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1 Gui II, Count d'Auvergne (André Roux: Scrolls, 128.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 16 July 1994 at 16:00

Hours.). AKA: Gui II, Vicomte d'Auvergne (Abbott, Page 443.). Note - at Clermont, Auvergne, France: Comte Gui II occupied lands including the rest of Clermont [taken from the Bishop], that his brother Bishop Robert had taken from him. In the course of the struggle, Gui attacked the Abbey of Mozat and also put the Bishop in prison. This provoked reprisals on the part of the King who sent troops to occupy the County. In 1213, the Comte obtained peace, but at the price of confiscation of the County which was annexed to the royal domain. A small part was given to Guy de Dampierre, Seigneur de Bourbon, commandant of the King, who in addition administered the King's lands, the Terre d'Auvergne, who capital was Riom (Ibid.). Born: in 1165 at France, son of Robert (IV) V, Count d'Auvergne and Mahaut de Bourgogne (Internet, http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=113600.). Married either 1180 or 1185 at France: Péronnelle / Pétronille de Chambon,, daughter of Amélie = Amelius III, Seigneur de Chambon and Dalmatie N? (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_Toc389204247.). AKA: Gui II, Count de Rodez. Note - in 1209 at Casseneuille-en-Quercy, Quercy, Languedoc, France: Gui II fought in Quercy. The first pyre of the Albigensian Crusade took place at Casseneuil-en-Quercy in 1209. Guillaume de Tudèle – author of the first part of the Chanson de la Croisade – was amazed to find 'so many fine heretic ladies' among them. In May 1209, count Guy d'Auvergne, with the archbishop of Bordeaux, the bishops of Limoges, Cahors and Agen were prepared to launch the first attack against cathars. A month later, the towns of Puylaroque, Gontaud and Tonneins fell into their hands. But the citadel of Casseneuil, which was defended by Seguin de Balenx, did not surrender. After their 40 days of duty the crusader army withdrew.

Died: either 1222 or 1224 at La Drôme Provençale, France, Gui II is buried at Le Bouchet. Sources may indicate his death in 1222, while other sources [for example, Abbott] assert it was in 1224. The testament of "Guidonis comitis Arvernorum", dated 27 May 1209, names "Guillelmo primogenito suo…Hugo secundus natu…Petronillæ uxoris suæ…Guidoni…tertio filio suo" [ Baluze, S. (1708) Histoire généalogique de la maison d’Auvergne (Paris) ("Baluze (1708) Auvergne"), Tome II, p. 82].

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1 Guillaume VIII (X), Count d'Auvergne (André Roux: Scrolls, 128, 217.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 16 July 1994 at 16:00 Hours.). AKA: Guillaume (X) XI, Comte d'Auvergne The regent, Blance de Castile, returned some lands to Comte Guillaume Xi, and these formed the new County of Ayvergne (Abbott, Page 443.). AKA: Guillaume VI/X, Comte d'Auvergne (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: in 1195 at Lorvano, son of Gui II, Count d'Auvergne and Péronnelle / Pétronille de Chambon, Some sources assert this Guillaume is Guillaume IX. He and N? de Montluçon were engaged in Apr 1202 (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_Toc389204247.). Married between 1206 and 1210 at France: Éléonore de Forez,, daughter of Guigues III/IV, Count de Forez and Alix = Adalasie N? Married on 3 Feb 1225: Alix de Brabant,, daughter of Henri I, Duke de Lorraine and Mahaut=Mathilda de Flandre (Guillaume was Alix's second husband). Note - in Oct 1225: Henry III King of England recorded a treaty with "W. filium comitis Guidonis de Alvernia et Delfinum Clari Montis et R. nepotem eius" dated October, 1225 [Maxwell Lyte, H. C. (ed.) (1901) Patent Rolls of the reign of Henry III preserved in the Public Record Office 1215-1225 (London), p. 552] (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_ftn283.). Died: in 1246. Buried: in 1246 at Abbaye de Bouchet, (near Limais), La Drôme Provençale, France (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_Toc389204247.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.1 Marie Sophie d'Auvergne (André Roux: Scrolls, 128, 144.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 16 July 1994 at 16:00 Hours.) (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Married Name: de Malines. Married Name: Berthout. Born: before 1223 at Lorvano, daughter of Guillaume VIII (X), Count d'Auvergne and Alix de Brabant, Marie is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the timeshe married Walter. Married in 1238: Gauthier=Walter VII de Malines,, son of Gauthier=Walter VI, Seigneur de Malines and Adèlive d'Enghien. Died: on 19 May 1280 An inscription in the church at Mechelen ("antiqua ecclesia majoris Begginagii Mechliniensis") records the deaths of its founders, 19 May 1280 of "Maria vidua D. Waltheri de Berthaut domini Machliniensis."

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.1.1 Walter VIII, Seigneur de Malines (Paul Theroff, posts, 16 January 1995 at 19:02 Hours.). AKA: Walter-Gautier VIII Berthout (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 195.). Born: before 1256, son of Gauthier=Walter VII de Malines and Marie Sophie d'Auvergne, Walter VIII is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his son, Walter IX was born. Married circa 1271: Alix Adélise de Guînes,, daughter of Arnoul III, Count de Guînes and Alix de Coucy. Died: in 1288 at Worringen Walter VIII was killed in action.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.1.1.1 Gauthier IX, Seigneur de Malines (Paul Theroff, posts, 16 January 1995 at 19:02 Hours.). AKA: Walter IX Berthout. Born: before 1274, son of Walter VIII, Seigneur de Malines and Alix Adélise de Guînes, Gauthier IX is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Died: in 1294.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.1.1.2 Johan Berthout (Ibid.). Born: before 1276, son of Walter VIII, Seigneur de Malines and Alix Adélise de Guînes, Johan is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Blanche. Married circa 1290: Blanche de Brabant. Died: in 1304.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.1.1.3 Égidius Berthout (Ibid.). Born: before 1277 at Belgium, son of Walter VIII, Seigneur de Malines and Alix Adélise de Guînes, Égidius was born after Johan. Died: in 1310.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.1.2 Mahaut de Malines (André Roux: Scrolls, 144.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 291.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Mathilde Berthout. AKA: Marie, Dame de Chantocé (Paul Theroff, posts, 02 October 1994 at 22:39 Hours.). Married Name: de Beaumont. AKA: Marie de Malines. Married Name: de Craon. Born: before 1262 at Malines, Anvers, Belgium, daughter of Gauthier=Walter VII de Malines and Marie Sophie d'Auvergne, Mahaut is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son Amaury III was born. Married between 1275 and 1276: Maurice VI/V, Sire de Craon,, son of Maurice V/IV de Craon and Isabeau de Lusignan. Married circa 1305 at France: Jean I, Seigneur de Beaumont-au-Maine,, son of Louis, Vicomte de Beaumont-au-Maine and Agnès, Vicomtesse de Beaumont-au-Maine (Marie was Jean's second wife). Died: on 28 Sep 1327 at Anjou, France, Marie is buried in Angers. Some sources indicate that Mahaut died 28 Sep 1306.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.1.2.1 Marie de Craon (André Roux: Scrolls, 212.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 205.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Beaumont. Born: between 1276 and 1289 at Craon, Anjou, France, daughter of Maurice VI/V, Sire de Craon and Mahaut de Malines, Marie was born before Isabelle, and is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Robert. Married on 25 Aug 1303 at Paris, Ile-de- France, France: Robert, Vicomte de Beaumont-au-Maine,, son of Jean I, Seigneur de Beaumont-au- Maine and Jeanne, Dame de La Guerche (Ibid.). Married Name: de Beaumont-au-Maine (Ibid.). Died: on 21 Aug 1322 at Anjou, France, Marie is buried in Angers.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.1.2.2 Amauri III, Seigneur de Craon (André Roux: Scrolls, 144, 236.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 October 1994 at 22:26 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 149.). AKA: Amaury III, Seigneur de Sablé (Abbott, Page 140.). Born: in 1279 at France, son of Maurice VI/V, Sire de Craon and Mahaut de Malines, Amaury II/III was 53 years old when he died (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 291.). AKA: Amaury II, Sénéchal Héréditaire du Maine Amaury II/III exchanged Maine to the King in 1330 (Ibid.). AKA: Amaury II, Sénéchal Héréditaire de Touraine Amaury II/III ceded Touraine to the King in 1323 (Ibid.). AKA: Amaury II, Sénéchal Héréditaire d'Anjou Amaury II/III was the last of the hereditary seneschals of Anjou. He exchanged Anjou with the King in 1330 (Ibid.). Married in 1301: Isabelle, Dame de Sainte- Maure,, daughter of Guillaume III/IV, Seigneur de Sainte-Maure and Alix de Marcillac de Thouars (Isabelle was Amauri III's first wife). Married on 2 Oct 1312 at France: Béatrix de Roucy,, daughter of Jean IV, Count de Roucy and Jeanne de Dreux. Occupation: before 1333 at Aquitaine, France, Amauri III was the Seneschal of Aquitaine and of Touraine. Died: on 26 Jan 1333 (M. de La Chenaye- des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 291.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.1.2.3 Olivier de Craon. Born: before 1284 at France, son of Maurice VI/V, Sire de Craon and Mahaut de Malines. Died: on 24 Aug 1285 at Rome, Italy.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.1.2.4 Isabelle de Craon. Married Name: de Clisson. Married Name: d'Antoing. Born: before 1290 at France, daughter of Maurice VI/V, Sire de Craon and Mahaut de Malines, Isabelle is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Olivier II. Married before 1300 at France: Olivier II, Sire de Clisson,, son of Olivier I, Seigneur de Clisson and N? de Thury (Olivier II was Isabelle's first husband). Married before 1345 at France: Henri d'Antoing (Henri was Isabelle's second husband). Died: on 30 Jul 1350 at France.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.1.2.5 Jeanne de Craon (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 October 1994 at 22:26 Hours.). Born: before 1293 at France, daughter of Maurice VI/V, Sire de Craon and Mahaut de Malines. Died: on 25 Aug 1314 at France.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.1.3 Florenz Berthout (Paul Theroff, posts, 27 August 1994 at 03:09 Hours.). AKA: Florenz, Seigneur de Malines. AKA: Floris, Seigneur de Berlaer. Born: before 1279, son of Gauthier=Walter VII de Malines and Marie Sophie d'Auvergne, Florenz was born before Willem. Married before 1301: Mechtild von der Mark. Died: in 1331.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.1.3.1 Sophie Berthout (Ibid.). Married Name: de Gueldre. AKA: Sophie de Malines (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 356.). Born: before 1301, daughter of Florenz Berthout and Mechtild von der Mark, Sophie is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Reinald II. Married between 1311 and 1325: Reynald II, Earl of Gueldres,, son of Reinald I, Count von Geldern and Marguerite de Flandre (Sophie was Reynald II's first wife). Died: between 1321 and 1329.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.1.4 Willem Berthout (Paul Theroff, posts, 16 January 1995 at 19:02 Hours.). Born: before 1280 at Belgium, son of Gauthier=Walter VII de Malines and Marie Sophie d'Auvergne. Occupation: before 1301 at Utrecht, Utrecht, Willem was the Bishop of Utrecht. Died: in 1301 Willem was killed in action.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.1.5 Sophie Berthout (Ibid.). Born: before 1280 at Belgium, daughter of Gauthier=Walter VII de Malines and Marie Sophie d'Auvergne. Died: in 1299.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.2 Robert V/VI, Count d'Auvergne (André Roux: Scrolls, 105, 128.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 16 July 1994 at 16:00 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 443.). Born: in Dec 1225 at Lorvano, son of Guillaume VIII (X), Count d'Auvergne and Alix de Brabant, Robert V/VI is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his son, Guillaume, was born. Married in 1245: Éléonore de Baffie,, daughter of Guillaume, Seigneur de Baffie and Éléonore de Forez. Note - in Feb 1245: The testament of "Guillermus comes Claromontensis", dated Feb 1245, chooses burial "in monasterio del Boschet in sepulcro bonæ memoriæ patris nostri", appoints "Robertum filium nostrum…sub custodia…Hugonis…episcopi Claromontensis consanguinei nostri" as his heir and names "Guidonem filium nostrum clericum…Guillermum et Godefridum filios nostros… Henricum filium nostrum" [Baluze, S. (1708) Histoire généalogique de la maison d’Auvergne (Paris) ("Baluze (1708) Auvergne"), Tome II, Page 90] (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_ftn297.). AKA: Robert I, Count de Boulogne (Abbott, Page 113.). Note - in 1276: The testament of "Robertus comes Arverniæ et Boloniæ miles", dated 1276, grants "castrum meum de Castronovo" to "Elionoræ uxori meæ", and chooses burial in "monasterio Vallis lucidæ Cisterciensis ordinis" [Baluze, S. (1708) Histoire généalogique de la maison d’Auvergne (Paris) ("Baluze (1708) Auvergne"), Tome II, Page 114] (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_ftn302.). Died: on 11 Jan 1277 at age 51 (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_Toc389204247.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.2.1 Guillaume XII, Comte d'Auvergne (Abbott, Pages 113, 443.) (Abbott, Page 113.) (Ibid.). Born: circa 1247 at France, son of Robert V/VI, Count d'Auvergne and Éléonore de Baffie (Ibid.). AKA: Guillaume XI, Comte de Boulogne (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Died: in 1278 (Abbott, Page 443.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.2.2 Robert VI/VII, Count d'Auvergne (André Roux: Scrolls, 128.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 16 July 1994 at 16:00 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 443.). Born: in 1250 at France, son of Robert V/VI, Count d'Auvergne and Éléonore de Baffie. He and Béatrix, Dame de Montgascon were engaged on 14 Jul 1276 (Contract). AKA: Robert II, Count de Boulogne (Abbott, Page 113.). He and Béatrix, Dame de Montgascon were engaged on 14 Jul 1278 (contract). Married on 14 Jun 1279: Béatrix, Dame de Montgascon,, daughter of Falcon de Montgascon and Isabeau de Ventadour (Confi8rmed marriage and approval of previous contract. "Dominus Johannes de Monteguasconio canonicus Claromontensis tutor…Maurs proneptis suæ filiæ quondam Falconis de Monteguasconio quondam nepotis sui" confirmed the marriage contract between "Rotbertus Arverniæ et Boloniæ comes" and "Beatricem filiam primogenitam ipsius Falconis domini de Monteguasconio", confirmed by "idem dominus Johannes et dominus Guillelmus de Monteguasconio præceptor domus militiæ Templi de Turreta et dominus Petrus de Monteguasconio prior de Poublertas patrui, et dominus Radulphus de Cornonio miles consanguineus…" executors of the testament of "bonæ memoriæ domini Aymerici de Monteguasconio canonici quondam Claromontensis ac patrui ipsius Beatricis", by charter dated 14 Jun 1279 [ Baluze, S. (1708) Histoire généalogique de la maison d’Auvergne (Paris) ("Baluze (1708) Auvergne"), Tome II, Page 126]) (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_ftn309.). Note - on 1 Jul 1299: A charter dated 1 Jul 1299 records an agreement between "Robert comte d’Auvergne et de Boulogne, Béatrix sa femme, Guillaume de Bourbon sire de Bessay, et Mathilde sa femme, lesdites Béatrix et Mathilde filles de Faucon seigneur de Montgascon" and "Guichard sire de Beaujeu" relating to the succession of "Humbert jadis sire de Beaujeu et d’Isabelle sa fille", Béatrix and Mathilde representing "leur grand’mère Béatrix de Beaujeu, qui avait épousé Robert de Mongascon, père dudit Faucon" [ Huillard-Bréholles, J. L. A. (1867) Titres de la Maison ducale de Bourbon (Paris), Tome I, 1013, Page 178] (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_ftn310.). Died: either 1317 or 1325 Robert VII's Testament is dated in the year 1314 and Abbott mistakenly ascribes that as the year Robert VI was deceased.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.2.2.1 Mirabilie d'Auvergne. Born: between 1280 and 1290, daughter of Robert VI/VII, Count d'Auvergne and Béatrix, Dame de Montgascon. Married before 1321: Géraud Ploton, Seigneur de Bussières. Married Name: de Bussières.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.2.2.2 Robert VII/VIII, Count d'Auvergne (André Roux: Scrolls, 118, 128.) (Abbott, Page 443.). AKA: Robert III, Count de Boulogne (Abbott, Page 113.). AKA: Robert "Le Grand" (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: in 1282 at Lorvano, son of Robert VI/VII, Count d'Auvergne and Béatrix, Dame de Montgascon (Internet, http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=175837.). Married on 25 Jun 1303 at Lyon: Blanche de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis,, daughter of Robert, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Béatrix de Bourgogne (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 4.). He and Marie de Flandre obtained a marriage license in Feb 1312 (Marie was Robert VIII's second wife). Died: on 13 Oct 1325.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.2.3 Godefroi d'Auvergne (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_Toc389204247.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: circa 1252, son of Robert V/VI, Count d'Auvergne and Éléonore de Baffie (Ibid.). Died: on 11 Jul 1302 at Killed in Action at the Battle of Courtrai (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.2.4 Guy d'Auvergne (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: circa 1255, son of Robert V/VI, Count d'Auvergne and Éléonore de Baffie (Ibid.). AKA: Guy, Bishop de Tournai. AKA: Guy, Bishop de Cambrai. Died: before 17 Jul 1336 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.2.5 Mathilde d'Auvergne. Born: before 1260, daughter of Robert V/VI, Count d'Auvergne and Éléonore de Baffie. She and Étienne de Mont-Saint-Jean obtained a marriage license in May 1291 (Ibid.). Married Name: de Mont-Saint-Jean (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.2.6 Marie d'Auvergne. Born: before 1262, daughter of Robert V/VI, Count d'Auvergne and Éléonore de Baffie. Died: on 1 Dec 1286 Marie was a nun at Fontevraud (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.3 Mathilde d'Auvergne (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: between 1226 and 1246, daughter of Guillaume VIII (X), Count d'Auvergne and Alix de Brabant. Married before 1276: Robert III, Dauphin d'Auvergne,, son of Robert-"Dauphin", Comte de Clermont and Alix de Bourgogne (Robert was known as the Comte de Clermont when he married Mathilde). Died: on 20 Aug 1280 Mathilde is buried at Sr. André (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.3.1 Robert IV, Dauphin d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.3.1.1 Guillaume d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.3.1.2 Jean, Dauphin d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.3.1.3 Dauphine d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.3.1.4 Béraud, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.3.1.5 Robert "Le Sage" Dauphin d'Auvergne. Born: circa 1290, son of Robert IV, Dauphin d'Auvergne and Isabelle de Jaligny. Died: on 19 Oct 1330 The necrology of Saint-André lez Clairmont records the death 19 Oct 1330 of “Robertus Dalphini dominus Jaliniaci" (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_Toc389204247.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.3.1.6 Hughes d'Auvergne. Born: circa 1292, son of Robert IV, Dauphin d'Auvergne and Isabelle de Jaligny. Died: on 10 Oct 1348.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.3.1.7 Isabelle d'Auvergne. Born: circa 1294, daughter of Robert IV, Dauphin d'Auvergne and Isabelle de Jaligny. Died: on 7 Mar 1327.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.3.1.8 Béatrix d'Auvergne. Born: circa 1296, daughter of Robert IV, Dauphin d'Auvergne and Isabelle de Jaligny. Died: after 1301.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.3.2 Mathilde d'Auvergne (see above) 1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.3.3 Guillaume d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.3.4 Alix d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.3.5 Guy d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.4 Guy d'Auvergne (Paul Theroff, posts, 18 January 1995 at 01:23 Hours.). Born: before 1243, son of Guillaume VIII (X), Count d'Auvergne and Alix de Brabant. AKA: Guy, Archbishop de Lyon (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_Toc389204247.). Occupation: before 1278 at Vienne, France, Guy was the Archbishop of Vienne. Died: in Feb 1279.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.5 Guillaume d'Auvergne (Paul Theroff, posts, 18 January 1995 at 01:23 Hours.). AKA: Guillaume, Provost de Bruges. Born: before 1244 at France, son of Guillaume VIII (X), Count d'Auvergne and Alix de Brabant, Guillaume was born before Geoffroy. Occupation: before 1286 at Belgium Guillaume was the Archdeacon of Liege and "Propst" of Bruges. Died: before 9 Dec 1286 at Belgium (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_Toc389204247.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.6 Geoffroy d'Auvergne (Paul Theroff, posts, 18 January 1995 at 01:23 Hours.). Born: before 1245, son of Guillaume VIII (X), Count d'Auvergne and Alix de Brabant. Died: after 1245 Geoffroy was alive in the year 1245.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.1.7 Henri d'Auvergne (Ibid.). Born: before 1246 at France, son of Guillaume VIII (X), Count d'Auvergne and Alix de Brabant. Died: either 1256 or 1258.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.2 Hughes d'Auvergne (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_Toc389204247.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Hughes, Bishop de Clermont. Born: circa 1196, son of Gui II, Count d'Auvergne and Péronnelle / Pétronille de Chambon. Died: after Jun 1232 The testament of "Robertus…prime Lugdunensis ecclesie archiepiscopus", dated Jun 1232, appointed "nepotem nostrum Hugonem episcopum Claromontensem et Guidonem fratrem eius archidiaconum Lugdunensem…" [ Guigue, M.-C. (ed.) (1867) Obituarium Lugdunensis ecclesiæ (Lyon) ("Obituarium Lugdunensis"), Pièces justificatives, 36, p. 209] (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.3 Élise=Héliz=Alix d'Auvergne (Paul Theroff, posts, 18 July 1994 at 01:12 Hours.) (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_Toc389204247.). Married Name: de Turenne. Born: before 1198 at France, daughter of Gui II, Count d'Auvergne and Péronnelle / Pétronille de Chambon, Héliz is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Raimond IV. Married in Dec 1208 at France: Raimond IV, Vicomte de Turenne,, son of Raimond III, Vicomte de Turenne and Hélie de Sévérac (An undated charter records the marriage of "Raimundus vicecomes Torenæ" and "filiam Guidonis comitis Arvernorum" [Baluze, S. (1708) Histoire généalogique de la maison d’Auvergne (Paris) ("Baluze (1708) Auvergne"), Tome II, p. 85]) (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_Toc389204247.). Died: after 21 Feb 1250 "Haelis relicta Raimundi quondam vicecomitis Turennæ", under her testament dated 24 Feb 1250, refers to the dowry granted by "bonæ memoriæ Guidone quondam comite Claromontensi patre meo" and appointed "filiam meam Haelis uxorem Heliæ Rudelli junioris" as her heir [Baluze, S. (1708) Histoire généalogique de la maison d’Auvergne (Paris) ("Baluze (1708) Auvergne"), Tome II, p. 85] (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.3.1 Héliz, Vicomtesse de Turenne (Paul Theroff, posts, 18 July 1994 at 01:12 Hours.). Married Name: de Bergerac. PaterAlter before 1209 Héliz, Vicomtesse de Turenne/Raimond, Seigneur de Servières (an unknown value). MaterAlter: before 1209 Allemande, Dame de Malemort/Héliz, Vicomtesse de Turenne. Born: between 1209 and 1230 at France, daughter of Raimond IV, Vicomte de Turenne and Élise=Héliz=Alix d'Auvergne, Héliz is presumed to have been at least 21 years of age when she died. The parentage of Héliz is in dispute with Abbott showing she was the daughter of Raymond V who died in 1245, and E.S. [via Paul Theroff] indicating she was the daughter of Raymond IV [Raymond V's brother], who died in 1243. Married before 1250 at France: Hélie dit Rudel, Sire de Bergerac. Died: in 1251.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.4 Guy d'Auvergne (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_Toc389204247.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Guy, Archidiacre de Lyon. Born: circa 1199, son of Gui II, Count d'Auvergne and Péronnelle / Pétronille de Chambon (Ibid.). Died: after Jun 1232 The testament of "Robertus…prime Lugdunensis ecclesie archiepiscopus", dated Jun 1232, appointed "nepotem nostrum Hugonem episcopum Claromontensem et Guidonem fratrem eius archidiaconum Lugdunensem…" [Guigue, M.-C. (ed.) (1867) Obituarium Lugdunensis ecclesiæ (Lyon) ("Obituarium Lugdunensis"), Pièces justificatives, 36, p. 209] (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.5 Marie=Marguerite d'Auvergne (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.) (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_Toc389204247.) (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Montlaur (Ibid.). Born: circa 1200, daughter of Gui II, Count d'Auvergne and Péronnelle / Pétronille de Chambon (Ibid.). Married circa 1216: Éracle= Héracle, Seigneur de Montlaur (Ibid.). Died: after 1262. 1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.6 Ermengarde d'Auvergne. AKA: Ermengarde d'Auvergne (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). Married Name: de Forez. Born: circa 1202, daughter of Gui II, Count d'Auvergne and Péronnelle / Pétronille de Chambon. Married between 1210 and 1224 at France: Guigues IV/V, Count de Forez,, son of Guigues III/IV, Count de Forez and Alix = Adalasie N? (Ermengarde was Guigues IV's second wife. Betrothed 1210 [terminated?], [1223/24]) (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_Toc389204247.). Died: on 16 Jan 1225.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.7 N? d'Auvergne (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: circa 1205, daughter of Gui II, Count d'Auvergne and Péronnelle / Pétronille de Chambon. Died: after 1245 This daughter of Gui and Péronelle was a nun at Las Chesas. Her parentage is confirmed by the testament of "Guillermus comes Claromontensis", dated Feb 1245, which makes various donations including to "domui de las Chesas…ad vitam sororis nostræ" [Baluze, S. (1708) Histoire généalogique de la maison d’Auvergne (Paris) ("Baluze (1708) Auvergne"), Tome II, p. 90].

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.1.8 N? d'Auvergne (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: circa 1207, daughter of Gui II, Count d'Auvergne and Péronnelle / Pétronille de Chambon (Ibid.). Married before 1245: Guillaume d'Usson. Married Name: d'Usson. Died: in 1245 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.2 Guillaume X, Vicomte d'Auvergne (Guillaume's parentage, and the fact that he succeeded his father, is confirmed by the Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines which records that "Robertus frater Guilelmi et Guidonis comitum Alvernie" was installed as Bishop of Clermont in Auvergne in 1198 [Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1198, MGH SS XXIII, p. 877]) (Guillaume's parentage, and the fact that he succeeded his father, is confirmed by the Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines which records that "Robertus frater Guilelmi et Guidonis comitum Alvernie" was installed as Bishop of Clermont in Auvergne in 1198 [Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1198, MGH SS XXIII, p. 877]) (Abbott, Page 443.) (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_Toc389204247.) (Ibid.). Born: circa 1167 at Auvergne, France, son of Robert (IV) V, Count d'Auvergne and Mahaut de Bourgogne, Guillaume X is presumed to have been at least 27 years of age when he died. Died: between 1195 and 1198 Guillaume's brother Guy [II] is recorded as Comte d’Auvergne from May 1198 (Abbott, Page 443.) (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_Toc389204247.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.3 N? d'Auvergne. Born: circa 1168, daughter of Robert (IV) V, Count d'Auvergne and Mahaut de Bourgogne. Married before 1187: Guy V, Vicomte de Limoges,, son of Aimar VI, Vicomte de Limoges and Sarra de Cornouailles (She was Guy V's first wife) (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_Toc389204247.). Married Name: de Limoges (Ibid.). Died: circa 1210.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.4 Robert d'Auvergne (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: circa 1173, son of Robert (IV) V, Count d'Auvergne and Mahaut de Bourgogne, Robert is presumed to have been at least 25 when he became Bishop (Ibid.). AKA: Robert, Bishop de Lyon. Died: on 6 Jan 1234 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5 Marie d'Auvergne (André Roux: Scrolls, 128, 175.). Married Name: de La Tour-du-Pin. Born: in 1180 at France, daughter of Robert (IV) V, Count d'Auvergne and Mahaut de Bourgogne. Married in 1198 at Lorvano: Albert II, Count de La Tour-du-Pin,, son of Albert I, Seigneur de La Tour-du-Pin and N? N? Died: either 1215 or 1229.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1 Alix=Alasie de La Tour-du-Pin (André Roux: Scrolls, 174, 175.). AKA: Alasie, Dame de Cornillon. Married Name: de Genève. Born: before 1213 at Dauphiné, France, daughter of Albert II, Count de La Tour-du-Pin and Marie d'Auvergne. Married in 1220 at France: Guillaume II, Count de Genève,, son of Guillaume I, Count de Genève and Béatrix=Béatrice de Valperge. Died: circa 1256 Alix's Testament is dated in the year 1256, and he is presumed to have been alive at that time.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.1 Rodolph I, Comte de Genève (André Roux: Scrolls, 110, 174.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 03:19 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).) (Abbott, Pages 648 - 649.). Born: between 1229 and 1231 at France, son of Guillaume II, Count de Genève and Alix=Alasie de La Tour-du-Pin, Rodolph I is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when he married Marie. Married in 1241 at France: Marie de Coligny,, daughter of Hughes, Seigneur de Coligny and Béatrix, Dauphine du Viennois. Died: in 1265.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.1.1 Aimon II, Comte de Genève (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 03:19 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).). AKA: Aimon II, Vicomte de Marsan. Born: between 1241 and 1252 at France, son of Rodolph I, Comte de Genève and Marie de Coligny, Aimon II was born before Guy. Married in 1271: Agnès de Montfaucon,, daughter of Amé, Seigneur de Montfaucon and Mathilde, Countess von Saarbrücken. Married in 1279 at France: Constance de Moncade,, daughter of Gaston VII/VIII, Vicomte de Béarn and Marthe = Aimée, Countess de Bigorre. Died: in 1280.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.1.1.1 Jeanne de Genève (Ibid.). AKA: Jeanne, Dame de la Vauche. Married Name: de Vienne. Born: between 1271 and 1275 at France, daughter of Aimon II, Comte de Genève and Agnès de Montfaucon, Jeanne is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Philippe. Married before 1286 at France: Philippe de Vienne,, son of Hughes de Vienne- Paguy and Alix-Alaïs de Faucogney. Died: after Jan 1296.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.1.1.2 Contesse=Agathe de Genève (Ibid.). Married Name: de Vienne. Born: between 1272 and 1276 at France, daughter of Aimon II, Comte de Genève and Agnès de Montfaucon, Contesse was born after Jeanne and is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Jean. Married before May 1286 at France: Jean de Vienne,, son of Hughes de Vienne-Paguy and Alix-Alaïs de Faucogney. Died: after 13 Feb 1302.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.1.2 Marguerite de Genève (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 10:50 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).). Married Name: de Poitiers. Born: between 1241 and 1264 at Savoie, France, daughter of Rodolph I, Comte de Genève and Marie de Coligny. Married on 15 May 1286 at Vienne, France: Aymar IV de Poitiers,, son of Aymar III de Poitiers and Sibylle de Beaujeu. Died: after 1288.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.1.2.1 Anne de Poitiers (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 October 1994 at 23:28 Hours; E.S. Band III, Tafel 740ff.). Married Name: de Rodès. Married Name: de Clermont. AKA: Anne de Valentinois. Born: between 1288 and 1295 at France, daughter of Aymar IV de Poitiers and Marguerite de Genève. Married in 1302 at France: Henri II, Count de Rodès,, son of Hughes IV, Count de Rodès and Ysabeau, Dame de Roquefeuil (Henri was Anne's first husband and she was his third wife. The marriage contract between "Henry Comte de Rodés" and "Anne de Poitiers fille du Comte de Valentinois" is dated 1302 and sets the dowry agreed by "Marguerite de Geneve sa mere femme dudit Comte de Valentinois"). Married Name: d'Auvergne. Married on 22 May 1313 at France: Jean, Dauphin d'Auvergne,, son of Robert IV, Dauphin d'Auvergne and Alixente de Mercoeur (Jean was Anne's second husband). Died: on 27 Aug 1356. MaterAlter: before 1358 Anne, Dauphine d'Auvergne/Anne de Poitiers.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.1.2.2 Guillaume de Poitiers (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 October 1994 at 23:28 Hours; E.S. Band III, Tafel 740ff.). AKA: Guillaume, Seigneur de Saint-Vallier. Born: between 1288 and 1295 at France, son of Aymar IV de Poitiers and Marguerite de Genève. Died: circa 1339 Guillaume's Testament is dated in the year 1339.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.1.2.3 Amédé de Poitiers (Ibid.). Born: between 1289 and 1296 at France, son of Aymar IV de Poitiers and Marguerite de Genève, Amédé is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age. Married before 22 May 1330 at France: Jeanne de Savoie,, daughter of Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe and Isabelle=Isabeau de Villehardouin. Died: circa 1350.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.1.2.4 Catherine de Poitiers (Ibid.). Married Name: de Narbonne. Born: between 1289 and 1296 at France, daughter of Aymar IV de Poitiers and Marguerite de Genève. Married in 1309 at France: Aimery de Narbonne. Died: after 1322 Catherine was alive in the year 1322.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.1.3 Guy de Genève (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 03:19 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).). Born: between 1242 and 1253 at France, son of Rodolph I, Comte de Genève and Marie de Coligny, Guy was born after Aimon and before Henri. Occupation: before 1294 at Dijonnais, Bourgogne, France, Guy was the Archdeacon fo the Dijonnais. Died: in 1294 at Dijonnais, Bourgogne, France.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.1.4 Henri de Genève (Ibid.). Born: between 1243 and 1254 at France, son of Rodolph I, Comte de Genève and Marie de Coligny, Henri was born after Guy and before Amédé II. Occupation: before 1297 at Bordeaux, Bordelais, Guyenne, France, Henri was the Archbishop of Bordeaux. Died: in 1297 at Bordeaux, Bordelais, Guyenne, France, The modern name for the Guyenne is Gironde.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.1.5 Aimé II, Count de Genève (André Roux: Scrolls, 98, 174.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 03:19 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).). AKA: Amédé II, Comte de Genève (Abbott, Page 649.). Born: between 1244 and 1255 at France, son of Rodolph I, Comte de Genève and Marie de Coligny, Aimé II was born after Henri, and is presumed to have been born before his mother was 50 years of age. Married in 1285 at France: Agnès de Chalon,, daughter of Jean, Count de Châlon and Lauré de Commercy. Died: either 1300 or 1308.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.1.5.1 Guillaume III, Count de Genève (André Roux: Scrolls, 119, 174.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 03:19 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).) (Abbott, Page 649.). Born: between 1285 and 1287 at Savoie, France, son of Aimé II, Count de Genève and Agnès de Chalon, Guillaume III is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when he married Agnès. Married in 1297 at France: Agnès de Savoie,, daughter of Amédie V, Count de Savoie and Sibylle, Dame de Baugé. Died: in 1320 Guillaume III was alive in the early part of the year in 1320.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.1.5.2 Jeanne de Genève (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 10:50 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).). Married Name: de Beaujeu. Born: between 1285 and 1290 at Savoie, France, daughter of Aimé II, Count de Genève and Agnès de Chalon, Jeanne is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Guichard VI. Married in 1300 at Lyonnais, France: Guichard VI, Sire de Beaujeu,, son of Louis de Forez and Éléonore de Savoie (Jeanne was Guichard VI's first wife). Died: in 1303.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.1.5.3 Marie de Genève (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 10:50 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).). Born: between 1286 and 1307 at France, daughter of Aimé II, Count de Genève and Agnès de Chalon, Marie was born after Jeanne.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.1.5.4 Amédé de Genève (Ibid.). AKA: Amédé, Bishop de Toul Toul is located 25 km West of Nancy on the Moselle River. It was one of the three independent bishoprics of the Dukes of Lorraine. Born: in 1294 at Savoie, France, son of Aimé II, Count de Genève and Agnès de Chalon.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.1.5.5 Hughes de Genève (Ibid.). AKA: Hughes, Seigneur d'Anthon. Born: circa 1295 at Savoie, France, son of Aimé II, Count de Genève and Agnès de Chalon, Hughes was born after Amédé, and is presumed to have been at least 13 years of age when he married Isabelle. Married before 1307 at France: Éléonore de Joinville,, daughter of Guillaume de Joinville and Jeanne de Savoie (Élonore was Hughes' second wife). Married circa 1308 at France: Isabelle, Dame d'Anthon (Isabelle was Hughes' first wife). Died: in 1365.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.1.6 Jean de Genève (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 10:50 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).). Born: between 1245 and 1265 at Savoie, France, son of Rodolph I, Comte de Genève and Marie de Coligny, Jean was born after Aimé II. Occupation: before 1297 at Valence, Drôme, Dauphiné, France, Jean was the Bishop of Valence and of Die. Died: in 1297 at Valence, Drôme, Dauphiné, France.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.2 Henri, Count de Genève (Ibid.). Born: before 1240 at Savoie, France, son of Guillaume II, Count de Genève and Alix=Alasie de La Tour-du-Pin, Henri is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his daughter, Éléonore, was born. Married before 1257: N? N? Died: circa 1273.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.2.1 Éléonore de Genève (Ibid.). Married Name: d'Orange. Born: before 1258 at France, daughter of Henri, Count de Genève and N? N?, Éléonore is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when she married Bertrand. Married in 1273 at France: Bertrand III, Prince d'Orange,, son of Raimond I, co-Prince d'Orange and Malberjone d'Aix. Died: after 1283. MaterAlter: before 1290 Raimond III/IV, Prince d'Orange/Éléonore de Genève (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.2.1.1 Bertrande de Baux (Paul Theroff, posts, 01 June 1995 at 03:22 Hours.). Born: between 1273 and 1285 at Orange, Vaucluse, Comtat Venaissin, France, daughter of Bertrand III, Prince d'Orange and Éléonore de Genève. Died: after 1309 Bertrande was a nun at Aix and was alive in the year 1309.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.2.1.2 Guillaume de Baux (Paul Theroff, posts, 08 August 1994 at 22:02 Hours.). Born: between 1273 and 1292 at Orange, Vaucluse, Comtat Venaissin, France, son of Bertrand III, Prince d'Orange and Éléonore de Genève, Guillaume is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Married before 1312 at France: Tiburge d'Anduze,, daughter of Bermond I d'Anduze and Raimbaude, Dame de Saint-Martin. Died: in 1312.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.2.1.3 Isabelle de Baux (Paul Theroff, posts, 01 June 1995 at 03:23 Hours.). Married Name: d'Agoult. Born: between 1274 and 1286 at Orange, Vaucluse, Comtat Venaissin, France, daughter of Bertrand III, Prince d'Orange and Éléonore de Genève, Isabelle married Raymond d'Agoult who died in 1321. Married before 1320: Raymond, Seigneur d'Agoult,, son of Bertrand-Raimbauld I de Simiane and Mabile Adhémar (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/Baux.txt, 2 June 1996 at 14:17 hours.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.2.1.4 Béatrix de Baux (Paul Theroff, posts, 01 June 1995 at 03:23 Hours.). Married Name: de Polignac. Born: between 1275 and 1287 at Orange, Vaucluse, Comtat Venaissin, France, daughter of Bertrand III, Prince d'Orange and Éléonore de Genève. Married before 21 Jul 1314 at France: Guillaume, dit Armand VII, de Polignac,, son of Armand [VI], Vicomte de Polignac and Marguerite, Dame de Randon. Died: after 1332 Béatrix was alive in the year 1332.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.2.1.5 Henri de Baux (Ibid.). Born: between 1275 and 1304 at Orange, Vaucluse, Comtat Venaissin, France, son of Bertrand III, Prince d'Orange and Éléonore de Genève, Henri is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age. Died: in 1340 at Autun, Saône-et- Loire, Bourgogne, France, Henri was a Canon in Autun.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.2.1.6 Catherine de Baux (Ibid.). Born: between 1276 and 1288 at Orange, Vaucluse, Comtat Venaissin, France, daughter of Bertrand III, Prince d'Orange and Éléonore de Genève. Married before 1339: Raymond de Ceva (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Married Name: de Ceva (Ibid.). Died: in 1340 Catherine married Raymond de Ceva. 1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.2.1.7 Stéphanie de Baux (Paul Theroff, posts, 01 June 1995 at 03:23 Hours.). Married Name: de Monteil. Born: between 1277 and 1289 at Orange, Vaucluse, Comtat Venaissin, France, daughter of Bertrand III, Prince d'Orange and Éléonore de Genève. Married before 25 Jul 1314 at France: Hughes Adhémar, Seigneur de Monteil. Died: in 1370.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.2.1.8 Tiburge de Baux (Ibid.). Married Name: du Thor. Born: between 1278 and 1290 at Orange, Vaucluse, Comtat Venaissin, France, daughter of Bertrand III, Prince d'Orange and Éléonore de Genève, Tiburge is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Giraud. Married before 1300 at Vaucluse, Comtat Venaissin, France: Giraud, Seigneur du Thor. Died: in 1314 at France.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.2.1.9 Bertrand III, Seigneur des Baux (Abbott, Page 616.). Born: before 1274 at Provence, France, son of Bertrand III, Prince d'Orange and Éléonore de Genève, Bertrand III is presumed to have been at least 16 years of age when his alleged son, Raymond III, was born. Married before 1289: N? N? Died: in 1353 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.2.1.10 Marguerite de Baux (Paul Theroff, posts, 01 June 1995 at 03:23 Hours.). Born: between 1279 and 1304 at Orange, Vaucluse, Comtat Venaissin, France, daughter of Bertrand III, Prince d'Orange and Éléonore de Genève, Marguerite is presumed to have been born before her father was 50 years of age. Died: after 1331 Marguerite was alive in the year 1331. Married before 1344 at Courthézon, Vaucluse, Comtat Venaissin, France: Bertrand V de Baux,, son of Bertrand II/III, Co-Prince d'Orange and Bertrande Giraud.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.2.2 Béatrix de Genève (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 10:50 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).). Born: before 1262 at France, daughter of Henri, Count de Genève and N? N?, Béatrix was born before Éléonore.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.3 Amédé de Genève (Ibid.). Born: before 1242 at Savoie, France, son of Guillaume II, Count de Genève and Alix=Alasie de La Tour-du-Pin, Amédé was born before Aimon.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.4 Aimon II, Comte de Genève (Ibid.) (Abbott, Page 648.). Born: before 1243 at Savoie, France, son of Guillaume II, Count de Genève and Alix=Alasie de La Tour-du-Pin, Aimon is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Occupation: before 1263 at Viviers, Ardèche, Vivarais, France, Aimon was the Bishop of Viviers. Died: in 1263 at Viviers, Ardèche, Vivarais, France, Viviers was the Capital of ancient Vivarais.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.5 Robert, Bishop de Genève (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 10:50 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).). AKA: Robert, Seigneur de la Vauche. AKA: Robert, Seigneur de Ternier. Born: before 1250 at France, son of Guillaume II, Count de Genève and Alix=Alasie de La Tour-du-Pin, Robert was born before Guillaume. Died: in 1287 at France.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.6 Guillaume de Genève (Ibid.). Born: before 1251 at France, son of Guillaume II, Count de Genève and Alix=Alasie de La Tour-du-Pin, Guillaume was born before Guigues.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.1.7 Guigues de Genève (Ibid.). AKA: Guigues, Seigneur de Cruseilles. Born: before 1252 at France, son of Guillaume II, Count de Genève and Alix=Alasie de La Tour-du-Pin. Occupation: before 1291 at Langres, Haute-Marne, Champagne, France, Guigues was the Bishop of Langres. Died: in 1291 at Langres, Haute-Marne, Champagne, France.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2 Albert III, Seigneur de La Tour-du-Pin (André Roux: Scrolls, 110, 175.). PaterAlter before 1205 Albert III, Seigneur de La Tour-du-Pin/Marie de Coligny (an unknown value). Born: before 1215 at Dauphiné, France, son of Albert II, Count de La Tour-du-Pin and Marie d'Auvergne, Albert III is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when he married Béatrix and he was alive in the year 1218. Married in 1225: Béatrix, Dame de Coligny,, daughter of Hughes, Seigneur de Coligny and Béatrix, Dauphine du Viennois. Died: circa 1264 at France (Abbott, Page 598.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.1 Albert IV, Baron de La Tour-du-Pin (Paul Theroff, posts, 14 May 1995 at 03:24 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 598.). AKA: Albert IV, Seigneur de Coligny-le-Neuf. Born: between 1225 and 1238 at France, son of Albert III, Seigneur de La Tour-du-Pin and Béatrix, Dame de Coligny. Married before 1268: Alix de Montferrat. Died: in 1269.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.2 Béatrix de La Tour-du-Pin (Paul Theroff, posts, 14 May 1995 at 03:24 Hours.). Married Name: de Roussillon. Born: between 1225 and 1240 at France, daughter of Albert III, Seigneur de La Tour-du-Pin and Béatrix, Dame de Coligny. Married before 1276 at France: Guillaume de Roussillon.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.3 Hughes de La Tour (Ibid.). Born: between 1226 and 1239 at France, son of Albert III, Seigneur de La Tour-du-Pin and Béatrix, Dame de Coligny. Died: after 1289 at Lyon, Rhône, Lyonnais, France, Hughes was the Seneschal to the Archbishop of Lyon. 1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.4 Alix de La Tour-du-Pin (André Roux: Scrolls, 175, 190.). Married Name: de Montluel. Born: between 1226 and 1241 at France, daughter of Albert III, Seigneur de La Tour-du-Pin and Béatrix, Dame de Coligny. Married before 1269 at France: Humbert IV, Sire de Montluel,, son of Humbert III, Sire de Montluel and Isabelle de Savoie.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.4.1 Guy=Gui de Montluel (André Roux: Scrolls, 110, 190.). Born: before 1270 at France, son of Humbert IV, Sire de Montluel and Alix de La Tour-du-Pin, Guy is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when he married Marguerite. Married in 1280 at France: Marguerite, Dame de Coligny,, daughter of Guillaume, Seigneur de Coligny and Béatrix N? (Gui obtained Châteaufort à Motz, in the Savoie about 20 km from Châtillon through this marriage) (E-Mail: Marguerite de Coligny, 13 June 2005.). Died: between 1300 and 1304 Guy's Testament is dated in the year 1300, and he is presumed to have been alive at that time.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.4.1.1 Marguerite de Montluel (André Roux: Scrolls, 176, 190.) (Abbott, Page 568.). Married Name: de Vienne. Born: between 1281 and 1300 at Montluel, Bourgogne, France, daughter of Guy=Gui de Montluel and Marguerite, Dame de Coligny, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her daughter, Jeanne, was born. Married before 1314: Philippe de Vienne,, son of Hugues V de Vienne and Marguerite de Ruffey (Marguerite was Philippe's first wife). Died: in 1334.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.4.1.2 Jean de Montluel. Born: between 1281 and 1300, son of Guy=Gui de Montluel and Marguerite, Dame de Coligny. AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Coligny (Abbott, Page 568.). Died: in 1343 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.5 Guy de La Tour (Paul Theroff, posts, 14 May 1995 at 03:24 Hours.). Born: between 1227 and 1240 at France, son of Albert III, Seigneur de La Tour-du-Pin and Béatrix, Dame de Coligny. Died: circa 1286 at France Guy was the Bishop of Clermont.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.6 Humbert I, Comte de La Tour-du-Pin (André Roux: Scrolls, 119, 175.) (Abbott, Page 598.). AKA: Humbert I, Count du Viennois. AKA: Humbert I, Dauphin du Viennois. AKA: Humbert, Comte de Grenoble. AKA: Humbert, Comte d'Albon. Born: circa 1240 at Dauphiné, France, son of Albert III, Seigneur de La Tour-du-Pin and Béatrix, Dame de Coligny. Married on 1 Sep 1273 at France: Anne, Dauphine de Savoie,, daughter of Guigues VII, Dauphin du Viennois and Béatrice, Dauphine de Savoie. Died: in 1307 at France (Abbott, Page 581.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.6.1 Jean II de La Tour-du-Pin (Paul Theroff, posts, 14 May 1995 at 03:24 Hours.). AKA: Jean II, Dauphin du Dauphiné (Abbott, Page 581.). Born: between 1274 and 1282 at France, son of Humbert I, Comte de La Tour-du-Pin and Anne, Dauphine de Savoie, Jean II is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Béatrix. Married in 1296: Beatrix of Hungary. Died: in 1319 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.6.1.1 Guigues VIII de La Tour-du-Pin (Paul Theroff, posts, 14 May 1995 at 03:24 Hours.). AKA: Gui, Count d'Albon. AKA: Guigues VIII, Dauphin du Viennois. AKA: Guigues VII, Dauphin du Dauphiné (Abbott, Page 581.). Born: in 1309 at France, son of Jean II de La Tour-du-Pin and Beatrix of Hungary. Married on 18 May 1323 at Fond-de-Dole, France: Isabelle de France,, daughter of Philippe V, King de France and Jeanne, Countess de Bourgogne (Gui was Isabelle's first husband). Died: on 29 Aug 1333 at La Pérrière, France, Gui was killed in action.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.6.1.2 Catherine de La Tour-du-Pin (Paul Theroff, posts, 14 May 1995 at 03:24 Hours.). Born: between 1296 and 1319 at France, daughter of Jean II de La Tour-du-Pin and Beatrix of Hungary.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.6.1.3 Humbert II de La Tour-du-Pin (Ibid.). AKA: Humbert II, Dauphin du Viennois Humbert II also was the Patriarch of Alexandria. Born: in 1312 at France, son of Jean II de La Tour-du-Pin and Beatrix of Hungary. Married in 1332 at France: Marie de Baux,, daughter of Bertrand III de Baux and Béatrice de Naples. AKA: Humbert II, Dauphin du Dauphiné Humbert II abdicated the Dauphiné in 1349 (Abbott, Page 581.). Died: in 1355 at Clermont-Ferrand, Puy-de- Dôme, Auvergne, France, Clermont-Ferrand was the Capital of Auvergne. Humbert II is buried in Paris.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.6.2 Alix du Viennois (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). Married Name: de Forez. AKA: Alix de La Tour-du-Pin. Born: between 1274 and 1286 at France, daughter of Humbert I, Comte de La Tour-du-Pin and Anne, Dauphine de Savoie, Alix is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Jean I. Married in 1296 at France: Jean (I), Comte de Forez,, son of Gui d'Albon and Jeanne de Montfort-l'Amaury. Died: on 14 Nov 1309 at Saint-Saturnin-du-Port, France.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.6.2.1 Jeanne de Forez (Ibid.). Married Name: de Roussillon. Born: between 1296 and 1308 at France, daughter of Jean (I), Comte de Forez and Alix du Viennois, Jeanne is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Aymar. Married in 1318 at France: Aymar de Roussillon. Died: after 1322 Jeanne was alive in the year 1322. 1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.6.2.2 Jeannette de Forez (Ibid.). Born: between 1297 and 1309 at France, daughter of Jean (I), Comte de Forez and Alix du Viennois. Died: after 1323 Jeannette was alive in the year 1323.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.6.2.3 Guy VII, Count de Forez. AKA: Guy VII d'Albon. AKA: Guigues VIII, Comte de Forez (Abbott, Page 576.). Born: on 19 Apr 1299 at France, son of Jean (I), Comte de Forez and Alix du Viennois. Married either 4 Feb 1318 or 3 Aug 1324 at France: Jeanne de Bourbon,, daughter of Louis I, Duke de Bourbon and Marie de Hainaut (Jeanne was Guy VII's third wife. Thereof's sources indicate she was married 3 Aug 1324, but the Dictionnaire indicates she was married 4 February 1318) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 4.). Died: on 23 Jun 1358 at France at age 59.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.6.2.4 Renaud de Forez (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). AKA: Renaud, Seigneur de Malleval. AKA: Renaud, Seigneur de Malaval (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Born: before 1309 at France, son of Jean (I), Comte de Forez and Alix du Viennois. Married on 10 Jun 1324 at France: Margarete de Savoie,, daughter of Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe and Isabelle=Isabeau de Villehardouin. Died: in 1369 at France.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.6.2.5 Jean de Forez (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). Born: before 1309 at France, son of Jean (I), Comte de Forez and Alix du Viennois. Died: after 1334 at France Jean's Testament is dated 1334. Jean was a Canon in Paris.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.6.3 Marie de La Tour-du-Pin (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 October 1994 at 22:47 Hours; E.S. Band III, Tafel 740ff.). Married Name: de Poitiers. Born: between 1275 and 1287 at France, daughter of Humbert I, Comte de La Tour-du-Pin and Anne, Dauphine de Savoie, Marie is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Aymar. Married before 1297 at France: Aymar de Poitiers,, son of Aymar V de Poitiers and Sibille de Baux. Died: after 1355.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.6.4 Béatrix de La Tour-du-Pin (André Roux: Scrolls, 98, 175.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 14 May 1995 at 03:24 Hours.). AKA: Béatrix du Viennois. Married Name: de Chalon. Born: between 1277 and 1289 at Dauphiné, France, daughter of Humbert I, Comte de La Tour-du-Pin and Anne, Dauphine de Savoie. Married on 13 Feb 1302 at France: Hughes IV, Count de Chalon,, son of Jean, Comte de Chalon and Marguerite de Bourgogne. Died: on 10 Jun 1347 at Cuisel, France.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.6.4.1 Jean III, Count de Chalon (André Roux: Scrolls, 98, 145.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 10:50 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).). AKA: Jean II, Baron d'Arlay (Abbott, Page 508.). Born: before 1322 at France, son of Hughes IV, Count de Chalon and Béatrix de La Tour-du-Pin. Married in 1332 at France: Marguerite de Mello,, daughter of Dreux IV de Mello and Éléonore=Léonore de Savoie (Jean II and Marguerite were alive together in the year 1344. Marguerite was Jean II's first wife). Married in 1361 at France: Marie de Genève,, daughter of Aimé=Amédé III, Comte de Genève and Mahaud = Marthilde d'Auvergne (Marie was Jean II's second wife). Died: in 1362 at France.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.6.4.2 Louis de Chalon. Born: before 1322 at France, son of Hughes IV, Count de Chalon and Béatrix de La Tour-du-Pin.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.6.4.3 Hughes de Chalon. AKA: Hughes, Seigneur de La Rivière. Born: before 1322 at France, son of Hughes IV, Count de Chalon and Béatrix de La Tour-du-Pin. Died: in 1340 at France.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.6.4.4 Jacques de Chalon. AKA: Jacques, Sire de Vitteaux. Born: before 1322 at France, son of Hughes IV, Count de Chalon and Béatrix de La Tour-du-Pin.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.6.5 Marguerite de La Tour-du-Pin (Paul Theroff, posts, 14 May 1995 at 03:24 Hours.). Married Name: di Saluzzo. Born: between 1276 and 1288 at France, daughter of Humbert I, Comte de La Tour-du-Pin and Anne, Dauphine de Savoie. Married in 1302: Federigo di Saluzzo. Died: after 1303.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.6.6 Hughes de La Tour-du-Pin (Paul Theroff, posts, 14 January 1995 at 05:20 Hours.). AKA: Hughes, Baron de Faucigny. Born: between 1275 and 1290 at France, son of Humbert I, Comte de La Tour-du-Pin and Anne, Dauphine de Savoie. Married in 1309: Marie de Savoie,, daughter of Amédie V, Count de Savoie and Marie de Brabant. Died: in 1329.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.6.6.1 Béatrix, Bâtarde de La Tour-du-Pin (Paul Theroff, posts, 14 May 1995 at 03:24 Hours.). Born Illeg.: between 1309 and 1328 at France -, daughter of Hughes de La Tour-du- Pin, -.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.6.7 Guigues de La Tour-du-Pin (Ibid.). AKA: Guigues, Baron de Montaubon. AKA: Gui, Baron de Montauban (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: between 1276 and 1290 at France, son of Humbert I, Comte de La Tour-du-Pin and Anne, Dauphine de Savoie. Married circa 1284 at France: Cécile de Baux,, daughter of Bertrand II des Baux and Philippe de Poitiers. Died: in 1319 at Pont-de-Sorgues-en-Provence, Provence, France, Guigues is buried at the Church of Saint-André in Grenoble, Isère, Dauphiné, France.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.6.7.1 Anne de La Tour-du-Pin (Paul Theroff, posts, 01 June 1995 at 03:22 Hours.). Married Name: d'Orange. Born: before 1302 at France, daughter of Guigues de La Tour-du- Pin and Cécile de Baux, Anne is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when she married Raymond IV. Married circa 1317 at Comtat Venaissin, Languedoc, France: Raimond III/IV, Prince d'Orange,, son of Bertrand III, Seigneur des Baux and N? N? Died: in 1344 at Paris, Ile-de-France, France.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.6.8 Catherine du Viennois (André Roux: Scrolls, 119, 175.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:58 Hours.). AKA: Catherine de La Tour-du-Pin. Married Name: d'Achaïe. Married Name: de Savoie. Born: between 1278 and 1290 at Dauphiné, France, daughter of Humbert I, Comte de La Tour-du-Pin and Anne, Dauphine de Savoie, Catherine is presumed to have been born before her father was 50 years of age. MaterAlter: between 1301 and 1312 Jeanne de Savoie/Catherine du Viennois. Married on 7 Dec 1312: Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe,, son of Thomas III de Savoie and Guye de Bourgogne (Catherine de La Tour-du-Pin was Philippe's third wife). Died: in 1337 Catherine was alive in the year 1312.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.6.8.1 Béatrice de Savoie (André Roux: Scrolls, 119, 133.). Married Name: de Thoire-et-Villars. Born: between 1313 and 1316 at France, daughter of Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe and Catherine du Viennois, Béatrice is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when she married Humbert. Married in 1331 at Poitou, France: Humbert VI de Thoire-et-Villars,, son of Humbert V de Thoire-et-Villars and Éléonore de Beaujeu (Béatrice was Humbert VI's first wife). Died: in 1340.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.6.8.2 Éléonore d'Achaïe (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 16:58 Hours.). Married Name: di Saluzzo. Born: between 1316 and 1330, daughter of Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe and Catherine du Viennois. Married in 1333: Manfredo V, Margrave di Saluzzo. Died: in 1350.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.6.8.3 Edward, Bishop de Belley (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:58 Hours.). Born: between 1317 and 1334, son of Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe and Catherine du Viennois. Died: in 1395.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.6.8.4 Agnès d'Achaïe (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 16:58 Hours.). Married Name: de La Chambre. Born: between 1318 and 1333, daughter of Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe and Catherine du Viennois. Married in 1343: Jean II, Seigneur de La Chambre,, son of Richard II, Seigneur de La Chambre and N? N? Died: after 1344.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.6.8.5 Élizabeth, Abbess de Saint-Jacques (Ibid.). Born: between 1319 and 1334 at France, daughter of Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe and Catherine du Viennois.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.6.8.6 Thomas, Bishop de Turin (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:58 Hours.). Born: in 1329, son of Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe and Catherine du Viennois. Died: after 6 Oct 1360.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.1.5.2.6.8.7 Aimone d'Achaïe (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 16:58 Hours.). Born: circa 1331, daughter of Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe and Catherine du Viennois. Died: after 13 Mar 1398 Aimone married Menzia di Ceva.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.2 Agnès d'Auvergne (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=169005, 7 December 2008.). Born: in 1135, daughter of Guillaume VI?VII, Count d'Auvergne and Anne de Nevers (Ibid.). Married in 1154: Hughes (2), Comte de Rodez (Ibid.). Married Name: de Rodez (Ibid.). Died: in 1170 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.2.1 Guillaume, Comte de Rodez (Ibid., http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=174499, 7 December 2008.) (Ibid., http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=116641, 7 December 2008.) (Ibid., http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=169005, 7 December 2008.). Born: in 1169, son of Hughes (2), Comte de Rodez and Agnès d'Auvergne (Ibid., http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=174499, 7 December 2008.). Married in 1205: Irdoine, Dame de Séverac (Ibid.). Died: in 1208 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.3 Robert de Velay. AKA: Robert de Clermont. AKA: Robert, Châtelain de Meymont. AKA: Robert, Seigneur d'Olliergues. Born: circa 1142, son of Guillaume VI?VII, Count d'Auvergne and Anne de Nevers. Married circa 1179: Yselt=Iseult de Meymont,, daughter of Agne de Meymont and Ermengarde N? Died: in 1222.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.3.1 Agnon de Meymont. AKA: Agnon, Seigneur d'Olliergues. Born: circa 1180, son of Robert de Velay and Yselt=Iseult de Meymont. Married circa 1225: Béatrix de Baffie,, daughter of Guillaume, Seigneur de Baffie and Éléonore de Forez. Died: in 1252. 1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.3.1.1 Marguerite d'Olliergues. Married: Bertrand, Seigneur du Broc. Married Name: du Broc. Born: circa 1226, daughter of Agnon de Meymont and Béatrix de Baffie.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.3.1.2 Agnon, Seigneur d'Olliergues. AKA: Agne d'Olliergues (André Roux: Scrolls, 70.). Born: circa 1230 at Olliergues, Puy-de-Dôme, Auvergne, France, son of Agnon de Meymont and Béatrix de Baffie. Married in 1255: Adélaïs de Courcelles,, daughter of Robert [II] de Courcelles and Philippie de Baffie. Died: in Sep 1272.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.3.1.2.1 Béatrix, Dame d'Olliergues (Ibid.). Married Name: de La Tour. Married Name: de La Tour (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: in 1258, daughter of Agnon, Seigneur d'Olliergues and Adélaïs de Courcelles. Married in 1275 at France: Bertrand II, Seigneur de La Tour,, son of Bernard II, Seigneur de La Tour and Yolande N? Died: after 1298 at France Béatrix was alive early in the year 1298.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.3.1.2.1.1 Bernard III de La Tour (He may have been Bernard VII) (André Roux: Scrolls, 70, 106.). AKA: Bernard de La Tour-d'Auvergne (M. Lainé (Pub), Archives Généalogiques et Historiques de La Noblesse de France ou Receuil de Preuves, Mémoires et Notices Généalogiques in Imprimerie de Béthune, Rue Palatine, No. 5, 1 - 11 (No. 1, Rue du Paon-Saint-André-des-Arcs, Paris, France: M. Lainé, 1828 - 1850), Tome Premier (Volume 1), MDCCCXXVII (1827), De Carlat, Page 8.). Born: circa 1277 at Puy-de-Dôme, Auvergne, France, son of Bertrand II, Seigneur de La Tour and Béatrix, Dame d'Olliergues. Married in 1295 at France: Béatrix de Rodès,, daughter of Henri II, Count de Rodès and Mascarosse=Marguerite de Comminges (Ibid.). Died: in 1325 at France (Abbott, Page 449.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.3.1.2.1.1.1 Bertrand III, Seigneur de La Tour (André Roux: Scrolls, 70, 107.) (Abbott, Page 449.). Born: in 1303 at Puy-de-Dôme, Auvergne, France, son of Bernard III de La Tour and Béatrix de Rodès. Married in 1320 at France: Isabelle de Lévis,, daughter of Jean I de Lévis and Constance de Foix. Died: in 1368 Bertrand III was alive early in the year 1368.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.3.1.2.1.2 Bertrand de La Tour (Ibid.). AKA: Bertrand, Seigneur d'Olliergues (Ibid.). AKA: Bertrand I, Seigneur d'Oliergues (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: between 1277 and 1295, son of Bertrand II, Seigneur de La Tour and Béatrix, Dame d'Olliergues. Married in 1314: Marguerite Aycelin (Ibid., http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Died: on 11 Jan 1329 (Ibid., http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.3.1.2.1.2.1 Agne I, Seigneur d'Oliergues (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: between 1315 and 1328, son of Bertrand de La Tour and Marguerite Aycelin (Ibid.). Married in Sep 1343: Catherine de Narbonne,, daughter of Amaury II de Narbonne and N? N? (Ibid., http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Died: on 30 Mar 1355 (Ibid., http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.).

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.4 Béatrix=Judith d'Auvergne (André Roux: Scrolls, 128, 131.). Married Name: de Mercoeur. Born: before 1160 at France, daughter of Guillaume VI?VII, Count d'Auvergne and Anne de Nevers, Béatrix is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son Béraud VII was born. Married before 1175: Béraud VI, Count de Mercoeur,, son of Béraud V de Mercoeur and N? N? Died: circa 1200.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.4.1 Béraud [IV], Seigneur de Mercoeur. Born: before 1160, son of Béraud VI, Count de Mercoeur and Béatrix=Judith d'Auvergne. Married in 1163: Assalide d'Auvergne,, daughter of Guillaume V d'Auvergne and Marquise d'Albon.

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.4.1.1 Béraud de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.4.1.1.1 Béraud VI/VIII, Count de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.4.1.1.1.1 Marquèze de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.4.1.1.1.1.1 Guiyonne de Peyre (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.4.1.1.1.2 Béraud [VII/IX], Seigneur de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.4.1.1.1.2.1 Béraud [VIII] de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.4.1.1.1.2.2 Alixende, Dame de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.4.1.1.1.2.3 Guillaume de Mercoeur (see above) 1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.4.1.1.1.3 Béatrix de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.4.1.1.1.3.1 Armand [VI], Vicomte de Polignac (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.4.1.1.1.4 Alixente de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.4.1.1.1.4.1 Guillaume de Poitiers (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.4.1.1.1.4.2 Guillaume d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.4.1.1.1.4.3 Jean, Dauphin d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.4.1.1.1.4.4 Dauphine d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.4.1.1.1.4.5 Béraud, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.4.1.1.1.5 Isabelle de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.4.1.1.1.5.1 Jean IV, Count de Roucy (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.4.1.1.1.6 Agnès Marie, Dame de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.4.1.1.1.6.1 Jean II Blondel, Count de Joigny (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.4.1.1.1.6.2 Isabelle de Joigny (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.4.1.1.1.7 Odilon de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.4.1.1.2 Étienne de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.5.2.2.4.1.1.3 Odilon de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.6 Philippine d'Auvergne (André Roux: Scrolls, 128, 129.). Married Name: de Bourbon. Born: before 1047 at Lorvano, daughter of Guillaume III, Count d'Auvergne and Philippine, Countess de Gévaudan, Philippine is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son Aymon was born. Married before 1054: Archambaud IV, Sire de Bourbon,, son of Archambaud III, Comte de Bourbon and Deaurabe=Aurée N? (Philippine was Archambaud IV's first wife).

1.1.1.1.1.6.1 Aimon II Vaire-Vache, Sire de Bourbon (Aimon was Seigneur de Bourbon in 1116) (André Roux: Scrolls, 117,

129.) (Abbott, Page 189.). MaterAlter: before 1055 Béliarde N?/Aimon II Vaire-Vache, Sire de Bourbon (Some sources indicate that Béliarde was the mother of all of Archambaud IV's children). Born: circa 1055 at Bourbon l'Archambault, Bourbonnais, France, son of Archambaud IV, Sire de Bourbon and Philippine d'Auvergne, Some sources indicate that Aimon=Aymon was the son of Archambaud's second wife, Béliarde. Note - in 1109 at Bourbonnais, France: At the instigation of Henry I, the youngest of William the Conqueror's sons, Aimon II took over the lordship of Bourbon, which by right was his nephew's. Louis VI "Le Gros", King de France, lays siege to Germiny-sur-l'Aubois. Aimon surrenders, and against his will, relinquishes his pretenses. Married before 1110: Aldésinde de Tonnerre,, daughter of Guillaume I, Count de Tonnerre and N? de Mailly. Died: on 5 Jul 1116 at Bourbonnais, France, Aymon was alive in the year 1099. He is buried at the Benedictine monastery at Sauvigny. Some sources claim Aimon II died in 1120.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1 Archambaut VII, Comte de Bourbon (Archambautr VII was Seigneur 1116 - 1171) (André Roux: Scrolls,

119, 129.) (Stuart, Page 42, Line 59-29.) (Abbott, Page 189.). Also Known As: Archambaud "Le Fort." Born: circa 1100 at Bourbonnais, France, son of Aimon II Vaire-Vache, Sire de Bourbon and Aldésinde de Tonnerre. Married between 1130 and 1137: Agnès de Savoie,, daughter of Humbert II, Comte de Savoie and Gisle=Gisèle, Countess de Bourgogne. Note - in 1147: Archambaut VII "Le Fort" built Villefranche. He went on the Second Crusade in 1147. Died: in 1171 (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 2.).

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1 Archambaud VIII, Seigneur de Bourbon (Archambaud VIII was comte in 1183) (André Roux: Scrolls, 80, 129.) (Stuart, Page 43, Line 59-28.) (Abbott, Page 189.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 2.). AKA: Archambaud, Procurator d'Auvergne. Born: on 29 Jun 1140 at Bourbonnais, France, son of Archambaut VII, Comte de Bourbon and Agnès de Savoie. Married circa 1159 at France: Alix de Bourgogne,, daughter of Eudes II Borel, Duke de Bourgogne and Marie de Champagne (Archambaud was Alix's first husband). Died: either 1169 or 1200. 1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1 Mahaut=Marguerite, Comtesse de Bourbon (Mahaut was the Comtesse from 1171 to after 1218) (André Roux: Scrolls, 104, 129.) (Abbott, Page 189.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse,

Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 2.). Married Name: de Salins. Married Name: de Dampierre. Born: circa 1160 at Bourbonnais, France, daughter of Archambaud VIII, Seigneur de Bourbon and Alix de Bourgogne. Married circa 1180: Gaucher IV, Sire de Salins,, son of Gérard, Count de Vienne and Maurette de Salins (Gaucher was Mahaut's first husband and she was his first wife). Divorced Gaucher IV, Sire de Salins: in 1195 at France. Married on 9 Sep 1196 at France: Guy II de Dampierre,, son of Guillaume I de Dampierre and Ermengarde de Mouchy-en-Beauvaisis. Died: on 18 Jun 1218 at Maine-et-Loire, France, Mahaut is buried as a nun at the Abbey of Fontevrault in Montelaux Moines. Some sources indicate Mahaut died in 1228.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.1 Marie de Dampierre (Paul Theroff, posts, 16 July 1994 at 16:00 Hours.). Married Name: de Sully. Married Name: de Vierzon. Born: before 1175 at France, daughter of Guy II de Dampierre and Mahaut=Marguerite, Comtesse de Bourbon, Marie is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her daughter, Alix, was born. Married circa 1190 at France: Hervé I, Count de Vierzon,, son of Geoffroy II, Comte de Vierzon and N? N? (Hervé was Marie's first husband). Married in 1220 at France: Henri I, Seigneur de Sully,, son of Archambaud IV de Champagne and Marguerite N? (Marie was Henri I's first wife, and he was her second husband). Died: after 1220.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.1.1 Alix de Vierzon (André Roux: Scrolls, 261.). Married Name: de Villebéon. Married Name: de Picquigny. Born: before 1195, daughter of Hervé I, Count de Vierzon and Marie de Dampierre, Alix is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son, Gaultier, was born. Married before 1209: Gaultier III, Seigneur de Villebéon,, son of Adam, Seigneur de Villebéon and Isabelle de Tancarville. Married before 1243: Gérard III, Sire de Picquigny,, son of Enguérrand, Seigneur de Picquigny and Marguerite de Ponthieu. Died: in 1245.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.1.1.1 Gaultier IV, Lord de Villebéon (Gaultier IV was a Chambellan of the Royal household) (André Roux: Scrolls, 251, 261.). AKA: Gauthier IV "Le Chambellan" (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/France/Dynastie_de_Nemours.htm.). AKA: Gauthier IV, Seigneur de Tournanfuye. Born: before 1210 at France, son of Gaultier III, Seigneur de Villebéon and Alix de Vierzon, Gaultier V is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time his daughter, Marguerite, was born. Married before 1225: Éléonore de Melun,, daughter of Adam III, Vicomte de Melun and Constance = Comtesse de Sancerre. Died: circa 1290 Gaultier IV was alive in the year 1274.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1 Marguerite, Dame de Villebéon (André Roux: Scrolls, 261, 266.).

Married: Guillaume Crespin, Seigneur d'Estrepagny (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/France/Dynastie_de_Nemours.ht m.). Married Name: de Bomez. Married: Jean, Comte de Roucy (Ibid., http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/France/Dynastie_de_Nemours.ht m.). AKA: Marguerite, Dame de Tournanfuye (Ibid.). Married Name: de Roucy (Ibid.). AKA: Marguerite, Dame de Blaison. AKA: Marguerite, Dame de Mirebeau. Married Name: d'Estrepagny (Ibid., http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/France/Dynastie_de_Nemours.ht m.). Born: before 1226 at France, daughter of Gaultier IV, Lord de Villebéon and Éléonore de Melun, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son, Robert IV, was born. Married before 1241: Thibault=Thibaud de Bomez.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2 N? de Villebéon. Married Name: de Hangest. Married at France: Aubert de Hangest. Born: before 1260 at France, daughter of Gaultier IV, Lord de Villebéon and Éléonore de Melun, She is presumed to have been born before her father was 50 years of age.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.1.2 Hervé II, Comte de Vierzon (Abbott, Pages 180 - 181.). Died: at Damietta, Lower Egypt, Hervé II was killed in actiom (Ibid.). Born: before 1200 at Vierzon, Cher, Berry, France, son of Hervé I, Count de Vierzon and Marie de Dampierre. Married before 1242: N? N?

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.1.2.1 Hervé III, Seigneur de Vierzon (Abbott, Pages 160, 181.). Born: before 1243 at France, son of Hervé II, Comte de Vierzon and N? N?, Hervé III is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his daughter, Jeanne, was born. Married before 1260: Jeanne, Dame des Roches,, daughter of Guillaume, Châtelain des Roches and N? N?

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1 Jeanne, Dame de Vierzon (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "Brabant / Percy / Hesse" on 27 August 1994 at 04:03 Hours.) (Abbott, Pages 160, 181.). Married Name: de Brabant. Born: before 1261 at La Rochecorbon, Indre-et-Loire, Touraine, France, daughter of Hervé III, Seigneur de Vierzon and Jeanne, Dame des Roches, Jeanne is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her daughter, Blanche, was born. Married in 1280 at France: Geoffroy, Duke de Brabant,, son of Henri III, Duke de Brabant and Adélaïde de Bourgogne.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.1.3 Henry II, Sire de Sully (André Roux: Scrolls, 252.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 16 July 1994 at 16:00 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 105.). Born: between 1220 and 1236 at France, son of Henri I, Seigneur de Sully and Marie de Dampierre, Henri II's maternal parentage is in question with some sources [E.S. via Paul Theroff] indicating he was the son of Marie de Dampierre as shown here, while André Roux indicates Henri II was the son of Aénor de Saint-Valéry. MaterAlter: before 1242 Aénor de Saint-Valéry/Henry II, Sire de Sully. Married in Dec 1252 at France: Pétronille de Joigny,, daughter of Gaucher de Joigny and Amice de Montfort. Died: in 1269 at Tagliacozzo, Italy, Henri II died in Italy in the service of Charles d'Anjou (Abbott, Page 106.).

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.1.3.1 Jean, Seigneur de Sully (Paul Theroff, posts, 06 June 1995 at 14:53 Hours.). AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Château Renard (Abbott, Page 97.). Born: between 1253 and 1259 at France, son of Henry II, Sire de Sully and Pétronille de Joigny. Died: in 1281 (Abbott, Page 105.).

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.1.3.2 Jeanne de Sully (André Roux: Scrolls, 252.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 3 May 1994 at 14:20 Hours.). Married Name: de Melun. Born: between 1253 and 1269 at France, daughter of Henry II, Sire de Sully and Pétronille de Joigny. Married before 1280 at France: Adam IV, Vicomte de Melun,, son of Adam III, Vicomte de Melun and Constance = Comtesse de Sancerre. Died: on 4 May 1306 at France Jeanne is buried at the Abbaye de Saint-Antoine-lès-Paris.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.1.3.2.1 Jean I/II, Vicomte de Melun (André Roux: Scrolls, 252.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 April 1994 @ 09:31 Hours.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 3 May 1994 at 14:20 Hours.). AKA: Jean, Count de Tancarville. AKA: Jean, Seigneur de La Salle. Born: circa 1300 at France, son of Adam IV, Vicomte de Melun and Jeanne de Sully, Jean was the first son (Le Chevalier de Courcelles, Généogiste Honoraire du Roi M., Histoire Généalogique et Héraldique de Pairs de France, des Grands Dignitaires de la Couronne, des Principales Familles Nobles du Royaume et des Maisons Princières de l'Europe in no series (No. 15, Rue de Vaugirard (Derrière l'Odéon), Paris, France: Imprimerie de Plassant, MDCCCXXDV (1825)), Tome Cinquième (1825), de Melun, p. 15.). Married before 1316 at France: Jeanne, Comtesse de Tancarville,, daughter of Robert, Comte de Tancarville and Alix de Pons (Jeanne was Jean I's first wife). Occupation: in 1318 Jean II was the Grand Chambellan of France (M., Histoire Généalogique, Tome Cinquième (1825), de Melun, p. 15.). Married in 1327 at France: Isabelle d'Antoing,, daughter of Hughes V/VI, Count d'Antoing and Marie, Burggravine d'Enghien (Isabelle was Jean I's second wife). Married before 1350 at France: Henriette de Sully,, daughter of Jean II, Seigneur de Sully and Marguerite de Bourbon. Died: between 1350 and 1359 Some sources assert that Jean II died in 1350 while others claim it was in the year 1359.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.1.3.2.2 Guillaume de Melun (Paul Theroff, posts, 03 May 1994 at 14:20 Hours.). Born: circa 1301, son of Adam IV, Vicomte de Melun and Jeanne de Sully. AKA: Guillaume, Archbishop de Sens (M., Histoire Généalogique, Tome Cinquième (1825), de Melun, p. 15.). Died: on 27 Oct 1329.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.1.3.2.3 Philippe de Melun (Paul Theroff, posts, 03 May 1994 at 14:20 Hours.). AKA: Philippe, Bishop de Châlons (M., Histoire Généalogique, Tome Cinquième (1825), de Melun, p. 15.). AKA: Philippe, Comte de Châlons (Ibid.). Born: before 1303, son of Adam IV, Vicomte de Melun and Jeanne de Sully, Philippe was born before his brother Guillaume. AKA: Philippe, Pair de France (Ibid.). AKA: Philippe, Archbishop de Sens (Ibid.). Died: on 7 Apr 1345 at Sens, Yonne, Champagne, France (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.1.3.2.4 Louis de Melun (Paul Theroff, posts, 03 May 1994 at 14:20 Hours.). AKA: Louis, Seigneur de Cousemac. AKA: Louis, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Loing (Abbott, Page 97.). Born: before 1305, son of Adam IV, Vicomte de Melun and Jeanne de Sully, Louis was born before his brother Robert.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.1.3.2.5 Robert de Melun (Paul Theroff, posts, 03 May 1994 at 14:20 Hours.). AKA: Robert, Seigneur de Bassadière. Born: before 1306, son of Adam IV, Vicomte de Melun and Jeanne de Sully. Died: in 1343.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.1.3.3 Henri III, Sire de Sully (Henri III was the Seigneur de Sully from 1281, when his older brother Jean died, until 1285) (Paul Theroff, posts, 16 July 1994 at 16:00 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 105.). AKA: Henri III, Seigneur de Château Renard (Abbott, Page 97.). AKA: Henri III, Bouteiller de France (Abbott, Page 106.). Born: between 1254 and 1260 at France, son of Henry II, Sire de Sully and Pétronille de Joigny. Married in 1282 at France: Marguerite, Dame de Bomez,, daughter of Thibaut de Bomez and Mahaut de Déols. Died: in 1285 at Aragon, Spain, Henri III, bouteiller de France, died in the service of King Philippe II while combating Pierre de Aragon (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.1.3.3.1 Jean II, Seigneur de Sully (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: in 1283 at France, son of Henri III, Sire de Sully and Marguerite, Dame de Bomez (Ibid.). Died: in 1343 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.1.3.3.2 Pérenelle de Sully (Paul Theroff, posts, 06 June 1995 at 14:53 Hours.). Married Name: de Dreux. Married Name: de Lusignan. Born: in 1284 at France, daughter of Henri III, Sire de Sully and Marguerite, Dame de Bomez. Married in Feb 1296 at France: Geoffroy II de Lusignan,, son of Geoffroy de Lusignan and Jeanne, Vicomtesse de Châtellerault (Geoffroy II was Pérenelle's first husband). Married in Jan 1308 at Orléanais, France: Jean II, Count de Dreux,, son of Robert IV, Count de Dreux and Béatrix de Montfort-l'Amaury (Jean II was Pérenelle's second husband). Died: after 9 Jan 1336 at France.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.1.3.3.3 Henri IV, Sire de Sully (Paul Theroff, posts, 16 July 1994 at 16:00 Hours.). AKA: Henri IV, Governor de Navarre. AKA: Henri IV, Seigneur de Château Renard (Abbott, Page 97.). AKA: Henri IV, Seigneur de Châteaumeillant (Abbott, Page 174.). AKA: Henri IV, Seigneur de Dun-le-Roi In 1313, the King ceded Dun-le-Roi to Henri IV in exchange for Château Renard (Abbott, Page 177.). AKA: Henri IV, Baron de Châlus. Born: in 1285 at Haute-Vienne, Marche, France, son of Henri III, Sire de Sully and Marguerite, Dame de Bomez. Married before 1304 at France: Jeanne de Vendôme,, daughter of Jean V, Count de Vendôme and Éléonore de Montfort-l'Amaury. Occupation: before 1317 at France Henri IV was the Grand Butler of France. Died: in 1334.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2 Archambaud VIII/IX, Sire de Dampierre (André Roux: Scrolls, 104, 129.) (Stuart, Page 62,

Line 84-27.). AKA: Archambaud, Connétable de Champagne (Abbott, Page 74.). AKA: Archambaud, Procurator d'Auvergne. Also Known As: Archambaud "Le Grand" (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 2.). Born: circa 1197 at France, son of Guy II de Dampierre and Mahaut=Marguerite, Comtesse de Bourbon. Married in 1205: Guigone de Forez. Married before 1211: Béatrix, Dame de Montluçon,, daughter of Archambault II, Seigneur de Montluçon and N? N? (Béatrix was Archambaud IX's second wife). AKA: Archambaud IX, Seigneur de Bourbon (Abbott, Pages 74, 189.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 2.). Note - between 10 Jun 1226 and 13 Sep 1226 at Avignon, Languedoc, France: Archambaud IX fought in the Campaign of Avignon. 10 June – 13 September 1226. Avignon, written in the form of Avennio in the ancient texts and inscriptions, takes its name from the House, or Clan, Avennius [d'Arbois de Jubainville, "Recherches sur l'origine de la propriété foncière et des noms des lieux habités en France" (Paris,1890), 518]. Founded by theCavari, who were of Celtic origin, it became the centre of an important Phocaean colony from Marseilles. Under the Roman occupation, it was one of the most flourishing cities of Gallia Narbonensis; later, and during the inroads of the barbarians, it belonged in turn to the Goths, the Burgundians, the Ostrogoths, and to the Frankish kings of Austrasia. In 736 it fell into the hands of the Saracens, who were driven out by Charles Martel. Boso having been proclaimed King of Provence, or of Arles, by the Synod of Mantaille, at the death of Louis the Stammerer (879), Avignon ceased to belong to the Frankish kings. In 1033, when Conrad II fell heir to the Kingdom of Arles, Avignon passed to the empire. The German rulers, however, being at a distance, Avignon took advantage of their absence to set up as a republic with a consular form of government, between 1135 and 1146. In addition to the emperor, the Counts of Forcalquier, Toulouse and Provence exercised a purely nominal sway over the city; on two occasions, in 1125, and in 1251, the two latter divided their rights in regard to it, while the Count of Forcalquier resigned any that he possessed to the bishops and consuls in 1135. On Sunday, 30 November 1225, at Bourges, in a scenario all too familiar, fourteen archbishops, one hundred and thirteen bishops, and one hundred and fifty abbots, all fretting about the persistence of heresy and the reinvigoration of the southern nobility, excommunicated Raimon VII and proclaimed the continuation of the crusade. Aimery de Montfort had, by this time, ceded all his (somewhat brittle) rights to the king of France, Louis VIII. So, with the financial and moral aid of the new papal legate to France, Roman Frangipani, Louis VIII prepared to invade the Midi for a third time. Royal prestige, and the efficient bureaucracy established by Philip II Augustus, sufficed to persuade enough barons of France to join their king at Lyon in June 1226 for what would be a majestic campaign of conquest. This royal host was easily twice the size of the crusading army of 1209. The king captured Avignon in September 1226, then proceeded to march toward Toulouse. During the crusade against the Albigenses the citizens refused to open the gates of Avignon to Louis VIII and the legate, but capitulated after a three months' siege (10 June - 13 September, 1226) and were forced to pull down the ramparts and fill up the moat of their city. Louis VIII, after his initial delay at Avignon, hastily occupied the possessions of the Trencavels along the Aude, but before he could strengthen his position, the thirty-nine-year-old king died (from an illness he caught during the Avignon siege) on Sunday, 8 November 1226, at Montpensier. "Rome, you killed good King Louis," no question about it, so the Toulousain troubadour Guilhem Figueira sang in his bitter and angry sirventes (an overtly satirical canso) a few years later, "because, with your false preaching, you lured him away from Paris." The death of Louis VIII did not end the war in the south. The king had installed sénéchaux and baillis, royal administrators, in his newly acquired lands and had reorganized (along northern French lines) the territories ceded to him by Aimery de Montfort as the sénéchaussées of Beaucaire-Nîmes and Carcassonne-Béziers. All this royal domain was placed firmly under the control of his cousin Imbert de Beaujeu and protected by five hundred northern French knights. The crusade, as undertaken by Imbert de Beaujeu, became an exercise in the gradual exhaustion of Raimon VII and the county of Toulouse. It was a campaign of one small atrocity after another, of a vineyard burnt here, of a field destroyed there, of hamlets razed, of men and women murdered. The castra of the Toulousain and the Lauragais were especially hurt by Imbert de Beaujeu. Finally, Raimon VII, badly in debt, starved of resources, and fighting a losing battle against the éclat of the French crown, was offered the chance for peace--which he gladly took in 1229. On Holy Thursday, 12 April 1229, the Peace of Paris, whose twenty-two articles had already been accepted by an ecclesiastical concilium at Meaux in January 1229, officially ended the Albigensian Crusade. The thirty-one-year-old Raimon VII swore submission to the Church and to the not yet fifteen-year-old Louis IX. He had to dismiss all mercenaries, remove any Jews in his service, and, from then on, confiscate the property of anyone who remained excommunicated for more than a year. This last clause particularly affected the numerous southern nobles, knights, and other persons exiled from their properties whom the northern French called faidits--rebel, heretical sympathizer, fugitive, and criminal all at once. The count of Toulouse, though no longer an ex-communicant or faidit himself, forfeited to the French crown over two- thirds of the lands formerly held by his father. Raimon VII, as a vassal of the French king, was permitted to keep most of the diocese of Toulouse, including the Lauragais, the Albigeois north of the Tarn, the Rouergue, Quercy (but not Cahors), and the Agenais. The marquisate of Provence, east of the Rhône, however, was surrendered to the Church (though it would be returned to Raimon VII in 1234). In Toulouse itself the Château Narbonnais was to be occupied by the French crown for ten years. Philip the Fair, who had inherited from his father all the rights of Alphonse de Poitiers, last Count of Toulouse, made them over to Charles II, King of Naples and Count of Provence (1290); it was on the strength of this donation that Queen Joan sold the city to Clement VI for 80,000 florins (9 June, 1348).

Died: on 23 Jul 1238 at Taillebourg, Cognac, Angoumois, France, Archambaud was slain at the Battle of Taillebourg. Some sources place Archambaud VIII's death in 1242.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.1 Archambault IX de Dampierre.

AKA: Archambaud "Le Jeune" (M. de La Chenaye- des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 3.). AKA: Archambaud IX, Seigneur de Saint-Just. AKA: Archambaud IX, Seigneur de Saint-Dizier. Born: between 1205 and 1208 at France, son of Archambaud VIII/IX, Sire de Dampierre and Guigone de Forez. Married in 1227: Yolande de Châtillon-sur-Marne,, daughter of Gui I / III de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Agnès, Dame de Donzy (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 353.). AKA: Archambaud IX, Comte de Nevers. AKA: Archambaud X, Sire de Bourbon (André Roux: Scrolls, 80, 129.) (Abbott, Page 189.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 3.) (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 353.). Note - between 18 Sep 1248 and 15 Jan 1249: Archambaud IX fought and died in the Seventh Crusade. The Seventh Crusade was a crusade led by Louis IX of France from 18 September 1248 to 24 April 1254. Approximately 50,000 gold bezants (a sum equal to the entire annual revenue of France) was paid in ransom for King Louis who, along with thousands of his troops, were captured and defeated by the Egyptian army led by the Ayyubid Sultan Turanshah supported by the Bahariyya Mamluks led by Faris ad-Din Aktai, Baibars al- Bunduqdari, Qutuz , Aybak and Qalawun. France was perhaps the strongest state in Europe at the time, as the Albigensian Crusade had brought Provence into Parisian control. Poitou was ruled by Louis IX's brother Alphonse of Poitiers, who joined him on his crusade in 1245. Another brother, Charles I of Anjou, also joined Louis. For the next three years Louis collected an ecclesiastical tenth (mostly from church tithes), and in 1248 he and his approximately 15,000- strong army that included 3,000 knights, and 5,000 crossbowmen sailed on 36 ships from the ports of Aigues-Mortes, which had been specifically built to prepare for the crusade, and Marseille. Louis IX's financial preparations for this expedition were comparatively well organized, and he was able to raise approximately 1,500,000 livres tournois. However, many nobles who joined Louis on the expedition had to borrow money from the royal treasury, and the crusade turned out to be very expensive. The Seventh shares with the Sixth Crusade the attribute of being under the control of a particular monarch. Taken together, they show plainly that the papacy had lost control of the crusading movement and, equally, that the movement was no longer able to stir interest throughout Europe. The crusades were close to becoming the instrument of national policy. The King and Queen sailed to Cyprus, arriving at Limassol on 18 September 1248, where they were received by King Henry of Cyprus. They were joined there by the Grand Master of the Hospital, the Grand Master of the Temple, and many of the Palestinian barons. Louis called a council and there it was agreed to aim for Egypt. Both in the Latin West and in Outremer it was understood that Jerusalem could never be secure so long as Egypt was hostile. the Latin Empire set up after the Fourth Crusade asked for his help against the Byzantine Empire of Nicaea, and the Principality of Antioch and the Knights Templar wanted his help in Syria, where the Muslims had recently captured Sidon. Once the objective was decided, Louis wanted to set out at once, but the locals persuaded him that an attack on the Nile delta in winter would be too risky. There were few harbors along the delta; landing required calm seas and the winter storms made these unpredictable. Despite his eagerness, Louis agreed to wait until spring. Egypt would, Louis thought, provide a base from which to attack Jerusalem, and its wealth and supply of grain would keep the crusaders fed and equipped. During the winter, the king was distracted by various diplomatic maneuvers, including sending an expedition to the Mongols to seek an alliance there. Constantinople begged him to help in its struggle with the Emperor of Nicaea. Antioch asked for help. The Templars were engaged in some complex negotiations with Aleppo. Louis steadfastly refused to be distracted from his crusading goal and refused all these entanglements, except he did send six hundred archers to Bohémond at Antioch. In the spring, additional troops arrived from the Morea. Louis had arranged for supplies at Cyprus, but he had planned only for a stay of weeks, not months, and he now had far fewer stores than he had hoped. More time (and supplies) was wasted in trying to find ships, for Venice now refused to help at all, and Genoa was distracted by a war. When a fleet did assemble, it was promptly scattered in a storm. When Louis sailed in May 1249, he had with him only about a quarter of his army. The rest of the army was making its way toward Egypt as best it could, but Louis would not wait. He arrived off the coast of Egypt on 4 June 1249. The Egyptians knew Louis was coming and had dispatched a strong force to oppose him. His advisors all told Louis to wait until the rest of the army should come up, but he refused. On the morning of the 5th, the King landed, leading his troops personally. A fierce battle developed on the beach. John of Ibelin, Count of Jaffa, along with the King himself, distinguished themselves with their courage. The Egyptian commander, Fakhr ad-Din, withdrew under cover of darkness back to Damietta. While there was great elation at their victory, the Christians knew that the really hard fighting still lay ahead. During the night, Fakhr ad-Din found that the city lacked the resolve to fight. He made the tactical decision to abandon the city and to retreat up river. Most of the Muslim population, already in a panic over the prospect of a terrible siege, left with the Egyptian troops. In the morning, some Christians from the city came to the French camp to tell them that the city was undefended. Louis marched triumphantly into Damietta on 6 June 1249. The last time Damietta had fallen to the Christians, the Sultan had offered Jerusalem in exchange. Hopes among the Crusaders ran very high. Having won Damietta, the Crusaders now stopped. The Nile would begin to flood in another month, and everyone remembered the fate of the Fifth Crusade. Moreover, the greater part of the army had not yet arrived. Louis decided to wait out the flood season before considering a further advance up the Nile. The knights sat back and enjoyed the spoils of war. Louis was in his element here, dispensing justice and arrangement the affairs of government. But as the army grew and waiting, it consumed supplies at an alarming rate, and discipline grew slack. Once again the Sultan, who was old and dying of tuberculosis, offered Jerusalem for Damietta. Once again, the Crusaders refused, believing that they had the Egyptians on the run and would be able to win even more. Louis ignored the agreement made during the Fifth Crusade that Damietta should be given to the Kingdom of Jerusalem, now a rump state in Acre, but he did set up an archbishopric there (under the authority of the Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem) and used the city as a base to direct military operations against the Muslims of Syria. In Cairo, the political temperature rose rapidly. The Sultan, Ayub, was dying and everyone knew it. He had relied on his slave warriors, known as the Mamluks, for the defense of Damietta and they were now disgraced. They were advocating a palace revolution to restore their position, but Fakhr ad-Din would not lead them. Ayub did what he could. Al-Kamil had constructed a small town on the site of his victory over the Fifth Crusade, naming it al-Mansourah: the Victorious. Ayub had himself brought in a litter to Mansourah and turned the place into an armed camp. He sent Bedouin raiders out to harry any Christians who dared to venture beyond Damietta and the army camp set up outside it. September came and went, then October. The floodwaters receded and the way to Cairo opened. Louis received reinforcements from France, commanded by his brother Alfonso of Poitou. After some discussion, it was agreed to advance up the Nile toward Cairo, and the army set out on 20 November 1249. The King left his Queen behind in Damietta, along with the Patriarch of Jerusalem and a strong garrison. Louis IX sent a letter to as-Salih Ayyub that said : “ As you know that I am the ruler of the Christian nation I do know you are the ruler of the Muhammadan nation. The people of Andalusia give me money and gifts while we drive them like cattle. We kill their men and we make their women widows. We take the boys and the girls as prisoners and we make houses empty. I have told you enough and I have advised you to the end, so now if you make the strongest oath to me and if you go to christian priests and monks and if you carry kindles before my eyes as a sign of obeying the cross, all these will not persuade me from reaching you and killing you at your dearest spot on earth. If the land will be mine then it is a gift to me. If the land will be yours and you defeat me then you will have the upper hand. I have told you and I have warned you about my soldiers who obey me. They can fill open fields and mountains, their number like pebbles. They will be sent to you with swords of destruction.” In November 1249, Louis marched towards Cairo, and almost at the same time, the Ayyubid sultan of Egypt, as-Salih Ayyub, died. Sultan Ayub died on 23 November 1249 at Mansourah. With the Mamluks and other troops already restless, the Sultana managed to hide the fact of her husbands death long enough to recall her son, Turan-shah, from Syria and to make sure that she and Fakhr ad-Din were securely in power. She managed all this even as Louis and his army were advancing up the Nile toward her. Fakhr ad-Din kept most of his forces at Mansourah, securely protected by the joining of the Bahr as-Saghir with the Nile--exactly the same position occupied by al-Kamil about thirty years previously. He sent cavalry forces out to oppose the Christians, and some heavy fighting developed at Fariskur on 7 December, but Louis led his troops well and they were little delayed by these attacks. The Crusaders arrived on the banks of the Bahr as-Saghir on 21 December 1249, and the two armies dug in. The rivers protected the Christians as much as they did the Muslims. Fakhr ad-Din tried several times to find a way to attack the French, but each attempt was thwarted. For their part, the Christians were engaged in trying to build a dyke to bridge the river, but the Egyptians managed to thwart that in their turn. January 1250 passed in these activities. Then, at the beginning of February, the Crusaders got a break. A Coptic Christian offered to show them a ford across the river. They set out on 8 February 1250. The vanguard was led by the King's brother, Robert of Artois, accompanied by the Templars and the English. Louis gave strict orders that no one should attack until he himself gave the order. The crossing was difficult and took a long time. Once over, Artois decided to attack right away, fearing that the Egyptians might discover him there before the French could get across. The Templars reminded him of the King's orders, but he made the decision to attack anyway. Duke Robert was almost immediately successful. The Egyptians were just going about their morning business, unaware that the Christians had crossed the river, so the French were able to burst into the camp almost unopposed. The Egyptians were not formed up, many weren't even armored. Many fled immediately for Mansourah; those who stood and fought, including the Egyptian commander Fakhr ad-Din, were slaughtered. The Egyptian camp was now in Crusader hands, a very great triumph, but Robert of Artois wanted more. He wanted to pursue the fleeing Egyptians and to capture Mansourah; if that city fell, Cairo could not stand. With Cairo, so fell all of Egypt, and the future of the Holy Land would be assured. It was a crucial moment. But the Crusader forces were badly dispersed in and around the Egyptian camp, and in any case the superiority of the Latin cavalry would be lost in the narrow streets of a city. Both the Grand Master of the Temple, William of Sonnac, and the commander of the English contingent, the Earl of Salisbury, advised Robert to wait for the main Crusader force under King Louis. The Duke dismissed the others as cowards and urged his French forces forward. The Templars and the English reluctantly followed, knowing that Artois would be killed if he went on alone. King Louis and the bulk of the French army were still crossing the Bahr as-Saghir, unaware of what was happening. In Mansourah, the fleeing Mamluks were re-grouped under a new leader, Rukn ad-Din Baibars. He stationed his men around the city and allowed the Crusaders to charge into the city without opposition. Once they were all deep within the town, Baibars ordered the counter-attack. Even the people of the town took part, casting down stones and pulling riders from their horses. The Crusaders could not defend themselves; many, indeed, found themselves in alleys so narrow they could not even turn their horses around. Disaster fell on them. Two hundred and ninety Templar knights rode into Mansourah; five escaped. Robert of Artois was killed, overwhelmed when he tried to take refuge in a house. The Lord of Coucy and the Count of Brienne were killed. The Grand Master William lost one eye, but managed to get away. The Earl of Salisbury and almost all of the English knights were killed. Many who escaped the city drowned while trying to swim the river back to safety. Duke Peter of Brittany, severely wounded, managed to make it to the river crossing and it was he who told the King of the disaster. Louis knew what was coming. He quickly formed his army up to meet an attack, but his crossbowmen were still on the other side of the river. The king ordered a pontoon bridge to be built as quickly as possible so they could cross, knowing that their arrows would be needed. In the meantime, the Mamluks attacked. That afternoon saw hard fighting on both sides. More than once the Egyptian army was on the verge of success, but personal courage on the Christian side kept the French intact. Toward sundown, the bridge was at last completed and the bowmen hurried over. That was enough for the Egyptians, and they retired to the safety of Mansourah. Louis learned of his brother's death only after the fighting was done. He wept over his loss, but he could not hope for vengeance, for that same brother had been responsible for the loss of too many knights. The king ordered a retreat back to the Crusader camp. Louis was defeated as well, but he did not withdraw to Damietta for months, preferring to besiege Mansourah, which ended in starvation and death for the crusaders rather than the Muslims. In showing utter agony, a Templar knight lamented : “ Rage and sorrow are seated in my heart...so firmly that I scarce dare to stay alive. It seems that God wishes to support the Turks to our loss...ah, lord God...alas, the realm of the East has lost so much that it will never be able to rise up again. They will make a Mosque of Holy Mary's convent, and since the theft pleases her Son, who should weep at this, we are forced to comply as well...Anyone who wishes to fight the Turks is mad, for Jesus Christ does not fight them any more. They have conquered, they will conquer. For every day they drive us down, knowing that God, who was awake, sleeps now, and Muhammad waxes powerful.” The Egyptians soon tried to capitalize on their victory, attacking three days after the Battle of Mansourah. Hard fighting lasted all day, but in the end the Christians were able to withstand the attack and the Egyptians again withdrew. There followed a stalemate that lasted for several weeks, but always to the detriment of the Christians. After the death of the Sultan, the Sultana immediately summoned Turanshah to Cairo. He arrived on 28 February 1250 and soon tightened the noose around the Christians by implementing a successful blockade of the Nile. All though March, few supply ships managed to slip the blockade; at the end of the month, a whole fleet of thirty-two ships were seized. Famine and disease stalked the Christian camp, and King Louis realized that he must retreat or risk losing everything. He first tried to offer Turanshah an exchange: Damietta for Jerusalem; but the Sultan would have none of it. The Latin army set out under cover of darkness early on 5 April 1250. They managed to get across the Bahr as-Saghir via a pontoon bridge before the Egyptians noticed the movement, but the Christians neglected to destroy the bridge behind them and the Egyptians set out in pursuit. The King remained in the rear guard, leading the defense against the Egyptian attacks. That night, however, he fell ill and by morning could barely ride. The next day, the army tried to move on, but typhoid and dysentery were everywhere. By mid-day, the King could go no further and his bodyguard placed him in a house at Sharimshah. The Egyptians closed in. Although the King never ordered a surrender, and Philip of Montfort was negotiating with the Sultan, there was a confusion of orders and the army simply surrendered. It scarcely mattered; the army could not have fought. A little later, the Christian ships that had been sent down the Nile carrying the sick and wounded were likewise captured. The entire Crusader army, including the King of France and many of the barons of Outremer, was now captive. The only point of resistance was Damietta, still under the command of Queen Margaret of France. With her were only a handful of knights, a large contingent of Italians, and the Patriarch of Jerusalem. Her situation was complicated by the fact that she was nine months pregnant. The Egyptians had captured such a large army, they lacked enough men even to guard it. Every day, for the next seven days in succession, three hundred of the weakest were taken aside and decapitated. By these measures the number of Christian captives was reduced to a manageable size. King Louis was take to Mansourah, both for better security and for better medical care, for his was very sick. Even so, he was kept in chains, even while he was being nursed back to health. The King's health was very important to the Sultan, for he was the biggest bargaining chip. That there was a bargain to be made at all was due largely to Queen Margaret. Three days after hearing of the surrender of the army and the capture of her husband, Margaret gave birth to a son whom she named John Tristan (John Sorrow). That same day she heard that the Italians were planning to abandon Damietta as the city was threatened with a shortage of food. Summoning their leaders to her bedside, she persuaded them to stay by offering to buy sufficient food out of her own purse. Margaret and her son were soon sent to the safety of Acre, and negotiations with the Sultan were taken over by the Patriarch Robert, but the Queen's courage at a crucial moment had saved the city, giving the Patriarch something with which to bargain. Meanwhile, extraordinary events were transpiring at Fariskur, where the Sultan and the main Egyptian army were encamped. On 2 May 1250, Turanshah gave a great banquet. At the end of the feast, a faction of Mamluk soldiers rushed in and tried to kill him. These soldiers had been offended by Turanshah's treatment of them and, led by Baibars, decided to exact vengeance. The Sultan was wounded but managed to escape to a tower next to the Nile River. The Mamluks pursued him and set the tower on fire. Turanshah leaped into the river. His pursuers stood on the banks and shot at him with arrows, even as he begged for his life, offering to abdicate. Unable to kill him from the shore, Baibars himself waded out into the water and hacked the Sultan to death. A puppet Sultan was chosen, but he lasted only a few years. In reality, from that bloody night forward, Baibars Bundukdari was the ruler of Egypt. The Mamluks would rule here for almost three hundred years as the slave-sultans. The Patriarch of Jerusalem arrived in the immediate aftermath of these events. Despite some blood-curdling threats, the Mamluks chose to confirm the bargain made by Turanshah, mainly because of the enormous ransom of half a million pounds tournois. On May 6, Damietta was surrendered to the Egyptians, and King Louis was brought there and released the same day. He was required to pay half the ransom (now reduced to 400,000 pounds) immediately. With the reluctant help of the Templars, he managed to do this and to set sail the same day for Acre. A great many wounded soldiers had been left behind at Damietta; as soon as the Crusaders were gone, the Mamluks slaughtered all these. Louis arrived at Acre on 12 May 1250. Most of his army was dead and much of the rest of it was still captive. He was still obliged to raise the other half of the ransom money to free them, but his own financial reserves had been drained nearly dry. His mother wrote from France that he was sorely needed at home, but he decided to stay. His brothers and many others went home in July, leaving behind as much money as they could spare and about 1,400 men. Louis was now effectively the ruler of Outremer. Conrad of Germany was technically its monarch, but he obviously had no intention of coming to the East, and a commander was desperately needed. Some legal shuffling was done to give an appearance of legitimacy, but Louis' role was more pragmatic than legal. Fortunately, the Mamluk revolution that had led to a new split between Cairo and Damascus, for the Syrians resented the Mamluks and their murder of Turanshah. An-Nasr Yusuf of Aleppo, a great-grandson of Saladin, occupied Damascus and opened negotiations with Louis. He could not accept an open alliance with so many prisoners still in Egypt, but at least the King did not need to face an immediate Muslim offensive against the Crusader states. That winter, the Ayubites of Damascus invaded Egypt but were repulsed. In 1251, because of this rivalry between the Ayubites and the Mamluks, Louis was able to negotiate the return of all the Christian prisoners (about three thousand) in exchange for three hundred Muslim prisoners and no further money; in return, Louis promised to aid Cairo against Damascus. The King had learned a great deal about politics in Outremer. Louis spent 1252 repairing fortifications in various towns, working from Jaffa. Although there was some maneuvering of armies, the Mamluks chose not to leave the safety of Egypt and neither Louis nor an-Nasr Yusuf would risk an open battle. In 1253, Yusuf appealed to the Caliph at Baghdad to arbitrate between himself and Aibek, the puppet Sultan of Cairo. The Caliph was concerned to unite the Muslims against the invading Mongols and so took an uncharacteristically active hand. He negotiated a settlement acceptable to both Damascus and Cairo, and the alliance with the Christians was immediately forgotten. Louis' presence in Outremer had saved the Crusader states from the disaster at Mansourah. He did this not only by dealing effectively with the Ayubites at Damascus and the Mamluks at Cairo, but also by keeping good order among the barons of Outremer and by gaining their respect. Louis conducted himself with bravery in the battles in Egypt and with great dignity while in captivity. Once he arrived at Acre, he showed himself to be fair-minded, generous and impartial in his dealings with the barons. He arbitrated a dispute at Antioch and then some delicate issues of succession over the crown of Jerusalem itself. He could easily have made himself a partisan in this latter, and even have laid claim to the throne himself. Instead, he continued to administer the affairs of the kingdom in the name of its child-kings and respected the decisions of the High Court of Cyprus regarding the succession. Despite feeling that he was still needed in Outremer, Louis returned to France in 1254. His mother had died in November 1252. She had been the strong hand at the helm during his abscence, and trouble broke out soon after her death. By late 1253, with trouble in Flanders and with King Henry of England threatening, Louis knew he had to leave. He set out on 24 April 1254 and arrived in France in July. The immediate parallels with the Fifth Crusade are obvious: the capture of Damietta, a brave advance upriver followed by catastrophe. But the effects of the Seventh Crusade were perhaps even more profound. Louis was universally respected. There had been no internal rivalries within the Crusader camp. If God did not grant victory here, then perhaps victory belonged only to the early Crusaders, who had long since passed into legendary status. It would be long before there was again any enthusiasm for crusading; another generation, really. The loss of money and life was disastrous for the Crusader states themselves and especially for the Military Orders; they never fully recovered. Outremer was now faced with an aggressive military state in Egypt and only the ominous advance of the Mongols prolonged its life. Once the Mongols had been dealt with, the Crusader states fell quickly. Louis himself was deeply distressed over his failure. He lost a brother on the Crusade and many good friends besides. It is evident that he was haunted by this because at the end of his life, he undertook another crusade. In 1270, against the advice of counselors and family, Louis again fielded an army and headed east. His ultimate goal was again deflected by a brother: this time, by Charles of Anjou, now King of Sicily, who persuaded Louis to attack Tunis first. He did so, gained a victory, but died of a fever in August. As a final irony, he was preceeded in death at Tunis by his son, John Tristan, the boy born at Damietta amid disaster. The history of the Seventh Crusade was written by Jean de Joinville, who was also a participant, Matthew Paris and many Muslim historians.

Died: on 15 Jan 1249 at Cyprus.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.1.1 Mahaud=Mathilde II, Dame de Bourbon (André Roux: Scrolls, 80, 129.) (Abbott, Page 189.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI

(1771), Page 3.). AKA: Mahaut, Countess d'Auxerre (Abbott, Page 202.). AKA: Mahaut, Countess de Tonnerre (Abbott, Page 86.). AKA: Mahaut de Dampierre. Married Name: de Bourgogne. AKA: Mahaut, Dame de Gouet Mahaut obtained the baronies comprising Gouet upon the death of her great uncle Gaucher, Seigneur de Donzy (Abbott, Page 138.). AKA: Mahaud, Countess de Nevers (Abbott, Page 183.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 3.). Born: in 1234 at France, daughter of Archambault IX de Dampierre and Yolande de Châtillon-sur-Marne. Married in Feb 1248 at France: Eudes IV de Bourgogne,, son of Hughes IV, Duke de Bourgogne and Yolande de Dreux. Died: either 1261 or 1262 André Roux indicates that Mahaut died in 1262, but Abbott asserts she died in 1261 (Abbott, Page 138.).

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1 Yolande de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:43 Hours.). AKA: Yolande de Bourbon. Married Name: de France. Married Name: de Flandre. AKA: Yolande, Countess d'Auxerre. AKA: Yolande, Countess de Tonnerre. AKA: Yolande, Countess de Nevers (Abbott, Page 183.). Married Name: de Valois (Elizabeth M. Hallam, Capetian France: 987 - 1328 in ISBN: 0-582-48909-1 (Burnt Mill, Harlow, Essex, UK: Longman Group, Ltd., 1980), Page 222.). Born: in Nov 1248 at France, daughter of Eudes IV de Bourgogne and Mahaud=Mathilde II, Dame de Bourbon. Married on 1 Jun 1265 at France: Jean Tristan, Count de Valois,, son of Louis IX, King de France and Marguerite, Queen de France. MaterAlter: circa 1268 Jeanne de Flandre/Yolande de Bourgogne. Married on 12 Mar 1272 at Auxerre, Yonne, Champagne, France: Robert III, Count de Flandre,, son of Gui de Dampierre and Mahaut=Mathilde, Dame de Béthune (Yolande and Robert III were mutual second spouses). Died: on 2 Jun 1280 at France at age 31 Yolande is buried in Nevers.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.2 Marguerite de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:43 Hours.). Married Name: d'Anjou. AKA: Marguerite, Countess de Tonnerre. AKA: Marguerite, Baronesse de Gouet (Abbott, Page 138.). AKA: Marguerite, Comtesse d'Auxerre Marguerite was Comtesse d'Auxerre in 1293 (Abbott, Page 202.). Born: in 1250 at France, daughter of Eudes IV de Bourgogne and Mahaud=Mathilde II, Dame de Bourbon. Married on 18 Nov 1268 at France: Charles Étienne, Count d'Anjou,, son of Louis VIII, King de France and Blanche, Princess de Castile. Died: on 4 Sep 1308 at Tonnerre, Champagne, France.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.3 Alix de Bourgogne (André Roux: Scrolls, 80, 98.). AKA: Alix, Countess de Tonnerre (Abbott, Page 86.). Married Name: de Chalon. AKA: Alix, Countess d'Auxerre (Abbott, Page 202.). Born: in 1251 at France, daughter of Eudes IV de Bourgogne and Mahaud=Mathilde II, Dame de Bourbon. Married on 1 Nov 1268 at Lantenay, France: Jean II de Chalon,, son of Jean, Count de Châlon and Isabeau de Courtenay (Alix was Jean II's second wife). Died: in 1290 at France.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.4 Jeanne de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:43 Hours.). Born: in 1253 at France, daughter of Eudes IV de Bourgogne and Mahaud=Mathilde II, Dame de Bourbon. Died: in 1271.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.1.2 Agnès de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube. Married Name: d'Artois. Married Name: de Chalon. Married Name: de Bourgogne. Born: in 1237 at France, daughter of Archambault IX de Dampierre and Yolande de Châtillon-sur-Marne. Married on 10 Feb 1248 at France: Jean de Bourgogne,, son of Hughes IV, Duke de Bourgogne and Yolande de Dreux. AKA: Agnès, Dame de Bourbon (Ibid.) (Abbott, Page 189.). Married in 1277 at France: Robert II, Count d'Artois,, son of Robert I, Count d'Artois and Mahaut de Brabant (Robert II was Agnès' second husband). Died: on 7 Sep 1288 at France.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1 Béatrix de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet",

9 July 1994 at 19:43 Hours.). Married Name: de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis. AKA: Béatrix, Dame de Saint-Just (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). AKA: Béatrix, Comtesse de Charolais The fief of Charolais, a viscounty of the Comté de Chalon, was erected into a county for the benefit of Béatrix (Abbott, Page 209.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 3.). Born: in 1257 at Bourgogne, France, daughter of Jean de Bourgogne and Agnès de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube. Married in 1272 at Clermont-en-Beauvaisis, France: Robert, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis,, son of Louis IX, King de France and Marguerite, Queen de France. AKA: Béatrix, Dame de Bourbon (Abbott, Page 189.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 3.). Died: on 1 Oct 1310 at Château-Murat, Champagne, France (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.2 Guillaume I de Bourbon (Ibid.) (Ibid., Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 247.) (Ibid., Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 3.) (Ibid.). AKA: Guillaume II, Seigneur de Beçay (Ibid.). Born: between 1206 and 1209, son of Archambaud VIII/IX, Sire de Dampierre and Guigone de Forez. Married before 1280: Isabeau de Courtenay,, daughter of Guillaume de Courtenay and Marguerite de Châlons (Isabeau was Guillaume's second wife) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 247.).

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.3 Marguerite de Bourbon (André Roux: Scrolls, 121, 129.) (Stuart, Page 62, Line 84- 26.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 01 October 1994 at 21:21 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 3.). Married Name: de Navarre. Born: circa 1211 at Bourbonnais, France, daughter of Archambaud VIII/IX, Sire de Dampierre and Béatrix, Dame de Montluçon, Some sources indicate that Marguerite was the daughter of Guigone de Forez, Archambaud's first wife rather than Béatrix de Montluçon [Archambaud's second wife]. MaterAlter: circa 1211 Guigone de Forez/Marguerite de Bourbon. Married on 12 Sep 1232 at France: Thibaud I, King de Navarre,, son of Thibaud V, Count de Champagne and Blanche, Princess de Navarre (Marguerite was Thibaud VI's third wife) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 3.). Died: on 12 Apr 1256 at Provins, Brie, Champagne, France.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.3.1 Éléonore de Navarre (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:50 Hours.). Born: circa 1233, daughter of Thibaud I, King de Navarre and Marguerite de Bourbon, Éléonore died young.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.3.2 Marguerite, Princess de Navarre (Paul Theroff, posts, 10 January 1995 at 06:09 Hours.). Married Name: de Lorraine. Born: between 1233 and 1245, daughter of Thibaud I, King de Navarre and Marguerite de Bourbon. Married on 10 Jul 1255: Frederick III, Duke de Lorraine,, son of Matthias II, Duke de Lorraine and Catherine de Limbourg. Died: either 1307 or 1310.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.3.2.1 Agnès de Lorraine (Paul Theroff, posts, "de Lorraine", 10 July 1995 at 13:24 Hours.). Married Name: d'Harcourt. Born: between 1256 and 1260, daughter of Frederick III, Duke de Lorraine and Marguerite, Princess de Navarre, Agnès is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when she died. Married before 1274: Jean II, Seigneur d'Harcourt,, son of Jean I, Seigneur d'Harcourt and Alix de Beaumont-en-Gâtinais. Died: before 1280.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.3.2.2 Thibaud II, Duke de Lorraine (Paul Theroff, posts, 10 January 1995 at 06:09 Hours.). Born: between 1256 and 1263, son of Frederick III, Duke de Lorraine and Marguerite, Princess de Navarre. Married before 1280: Isabelle=Élisabeth, Dame de Rumigny,, daughter of Hughes II, Seigneur de Rumigny and Yolande de Nesle. Died: in 1312 (Abbott, Page 542.).

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.3.2.3 Isabelle de Lorraine (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 January 1995 at 14:12 Hours.). Married Name: de Vaudémont. Married Name: de Bavière. Born: between 1256 and 1272 at Lorraine, France, daughter of Frederick III, Duke de Lorraine and Marguerite, Princess de Navarre, Isabelle is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when she married Ludwig. Married in 1287: Ludwig, Duke de Bavière,, son of Ludwig II, Duke de Bavière and Anna of Glogau (Ludwig was Isabelle's first husband, and they had no children). Married in 1306 at Vaudémont, Meurthe-et- Moselle, Lorraine, France: Henri III, Comte de Vaudémont,, son of Henri II, Comte de Vaudémont and Hélissende de Vergy (Henri III was Isabelle's second husband). Died: in 1335.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.3.2.4 Matthias de Lorraine (Paul Theroff, posts, 10 January 1995 at 13:41 Hours.). Born: between 1257 and 1264 at France, son of Frederick III, Duke de Lorraine and Marguerite, Princess de Navarre, Matthias is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Adélaïde. Married in 1278: Adélaïde de Bar-le-Duc,, daughter of Thibaut II, Comte de Bar-le- Duc and Jeanne de Dampierre. Died: in 1281.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.3.2.5 Catherine de Lorraine (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted at ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/lor1.txt, on 07 April 1996 at 03:45 Hours.). Married Name: von Freiburg. Born: between 1257 and 1280, daughter of Frederick III, Duke de Lorraine and Marguerite, Princess de Navarre, Catherine is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Konrad. Died: after 1291 Catherine, in 1290, married Count Konrad II von Freiburg [d. 1350].

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.3.2.6 Agnès de Lorraine (Ibid.). Born: between 1258 and 1259, daughter of Frederick III, Duke de Lorraine and Marguerite, Princess de Navarre, Agnès was a nun.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.3.2.7 Frédéric, Bishop d'Orléans (Ibid.). Born: between 1258 and 1279, son of Frederick III, Duke de Lorraine and Marguerite, Princess de Navarre, Frédéric is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Died: in 1299.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.3.2.8 Jean, Comte de Toul (Ibid.). Born: between 1259 and 1286, son of Frederick III, Duke de Lorraine and Marguerite, Princess de Navarre, Jean is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Died: in 1306.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.3.2.9 Frédérick, Seigneur de Pommières (Ibid.). AKA: Frederick de Lorraine. Born: between 1260 and 1299, son of Frederick III, Duke de Lorraine and Marguerite, Princess de Navarre. Died: before 1320 Frederick's second wife was Isabelle de Pulligny.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.3.3 Thibaut II, King de Navarre (Thibaut II reigned from 1253 to 19 Nov 1270) (André Roux: Scrolls, 222.) (André Castelot, Alain Decaux, Marcel Jullian et J. Levron, Histoire de La France et des Français au Jour le Jour (Librairie Académique Perrin, 1976), Tome 2, Pages 162, 437.)

(Abbott, Page 492.). AKA: Thibaut V, Comte de Champagne. Born: in 1237, son of Thibaud I, King de Navarre and Marguerite de Bourbon. Married either 6 Apr 1255 or 1258 at Melun, Seine-et-Marne, Ile-de-France, France: Isabelle, Princesse de France,, daughter of Louis IX, King de France and Marguerite, Queen de France (Some sources indicate that Thibaut II and Isabelle married in 1255 while others assert the marriage took place in 1258. The marriage was arranged by Isabelle's father, Saint Louis, King of France. The daughter of Thibaut "Le Chansonnier" , had been wed off to the son of Pierre Mauclerc, Jean "Le Roux", Duke de Bretagne. Her dowry included the Kingdom of Navarre, which would fall to her upon her father's death. Thibaud's son would refuse to leave Navarre to his sister, and the litigation is brought before King Louis IX. To strengthen his ties with the powerful Navarre, Louis engages his daughter Isabelle to Thibaut II, but requires that Thibaut make peace with Jean "Le Roux". Thibaut II buys Navarre for a large sum of money which Jean "Le Roux" accepts, thus averting a major conflict). AKA: Thibaut, Seigneur de Château-Porcien This simple lordship near Rethel, was sold in 1268 to Thibaut by Raoul de Porcien. Château-Porcien was passed to Thibaut's niece Jeanne, wife of Philippe IV de France (1268-1314) (http://www.heraldica.org/topics/france/frprince.htm, The Rank/Title of Prince in France. in no series (n.p.: n.pub., 02 Feb 2001), 1-24, pg.7.). Note - in 1270 at Tunisia: Thibaut II participated in the Eighth Crusade and died in the process. The Eighth Crusade was a crusade launched by Louis IX, King of France, in 1270. The Eighth Crusade is sometimes counted as the Seventh, if the Fifth and Sixth Crusades of Frederick II are counted as a single crusade. The Ninth Crusade is sometimes also counted as part of the Eighth. Louis was disturbed by events in Syria, where the Mamluk sultan Baibars had been attacking the remnant of the Crusader states. Baibars had seized the opportunity after a war pitting the cities of Venice and Genoa against each other (1256–1260) had exhausted the Syrian ports that the two cities controlled. By 1265 Baibars had captured Nazareth, Haifa, Toron, and Arsuf. Hugh III of Cyprus, nominal king of Jerusalem, landed in Acre to defend that city, while Baibars marched as far north as Armenia, which was at that time under Mongol control. Bertran d'Alamanon, a diplomat in the service of Charles of Anjou, and Ricaut Bonomel, a Templar in the Holy Land, both composed songs around 1265. Bertran criticized the decline of Christianity overseas, while Bonomel criticized the Papal policy of pursuing wars in Italy with money that should have gone overseas. These events led to Louis' call for a new crusade in March, 1267, although there was little support this time; Jean de Joinville, the chronicler who accompanied Louis on the Seventh Crusade, refused to go. Louis was soon convinced by his brother Charles of Anjou to attack Tunis first, which would give them a strong base for attacking Egypt, the focus of Louis' previous crusade as well as the Fifth Crusade before him, both of which had been defeated there. Charles, as King of Sicily, also had his own interests in this area of the Mediterranean. The Khalif of Tunis, Muhammad I al-Mustansir, also had connections with Christian Spain and was considered a good candidate for conversion. In 1270 Louis landed on the African coast in July, a very unfavorable season for landing. Much of the army became sick due to poor drinking water, his Damietta born son John Sorrow died on 3 August and on 25 August Louis himself died from a "flux in the stomach", one day after the arrival of Charles. His dying word was "Jerusalem." Charles proclaimed Louis' son Philip III the new king, but due to his youth Charles became the actual leader of the crusade. Due to further diseases the siege of Tunis was abandoned on 30 October by an agreement with the sultan. In this agreement the Christians gained free trade with Tunis, and residence for monks and priests in the city was guaranteed, so the crusade could be regarded as a partial success. After hearing of the death of Louis and the evacuation of the crusaders from Tunis, Sultan Baibars of Egypt cancelled his plan to send Egyptian troops to fight Louis in Tunis . The failure of the Eighth Crusade, like those of its predecessors, caused a response to be crafted in Occitan poetry by the troubadours. The death of Louis of France especially sparked their creative output, notable considering the hostility which the troubadours had had towards the French monarchy during the Albigensian Crusade. Three planhs, songs of lament, were composed for the death of Louis IX. Guilhem d'Autpol composed Fortz tristors es e salvaj'a retraire for Louis. Raimon Gaucelm de Bezers composed Qui “vol aver complida amistansa” to celebrate the preparations of the Crusade in 1268, but in 1270 he had to compose “Ab grans trebalhs” and ”ab grans marrimens” in commemoration of the French king. Austorc de Segret composed “No sai quim so, tan sui desconoissens,” a more general Crusading song, that laments Louis but also that either God or the Satan is misleading Christians. He also attacks Louis's brother Charles, whom he calls the caps e guitz (head and guide) of the infidels, because he convinced Louis to attack Tunis and not the Holy Land, and he immediately negotiated a peace with the Muslims after Louis's death. Charles now allied himself with Prince Edward of England, who had arrived in the meantime. When Charles called off the attack on Tunis, Edward continued on to Acre, the last crusader outpost in Syria. His time spent there is often called the Ninth Crusade.

Died: on 19 Nov 1270 at France Thibaut II died of the Black Plague during the Eighth Crusade. March 1267, Louis IX, king of France, announced his will to lead a new crusade toward Jerusalem. July 1270, the fleet set sail to Tunis instead of Syria. Once arrived, the desease struck the army. Louis IX died in August from the epidemic. The emir of Tunis was eventually defeated and had to pay tribute to the king of Sicily (Charles d'Anjou). Most of the remaining army went back to France.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.3.4 Béatrix de Champagne (André Roux: Scrolls, 80, 121.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:50 Hours.). Married Name: de Bourgogne. AKA: Béatrix de Navarre (André Roux: Scrolls, 80, 121.). AKA: Dame de l'Isle-sous-Montréal. Born: in 1242 at France, daughter of Thibaud I, King de Navarre and Marguerite de Bourbon. Married in Nov 1258 at France: Hughes IV, Duke de Bourgogne,, son of Eudes III, Duke de Bourgogne and Alix de Vergy (Béatrix was Hughes IV's second wife). Died: in Feb 1295 Béatrix was alive in the years 1287 and in January 1295. She is buried in Villaines-en-Duèsmois.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.3.4.1 Hughes de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:43 Hours.). AKA: Hughes, Seigneur de Montréal. AKA: Hughes, Seigneur de Villaines. Born: in 1260 at Bourgogne, France, son of Hughes IV, Duke de Bourgogne and Béatrix de Champagne. Married circa 1279 at France: Marguerite de Chalon,, daughter of Jean, Count de Châlon and Lauré de Commercy. Died: in 1288 at France.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.3.4.2 Marguerite de Bourgogne (André Roux: Scrolls, 80, 98.). Married Name: de Chalon. AKA: d'Arlay. AKA: Marguerite, Dame de Vitteaux. Born: before 1262 at France, daughter of Hughes IV, Duke de Bourgogne and Béatrix de Champagne, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Jean II. Married in 1272 at France: Jean, Comte de Chalon,, son of Jean, Count de Châlon and Lauré de Commercy. Died: after 1300 at France.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.3.4.3 Béatrix de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:43 Hours.). Married Name: de Lusignan. AKA: Béatrix, Dame de Grignon. Born: before 1266 at France, daughter of Hughes IV, Duke de Bourgogne and Béatrix de Champagne, Béatrix is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Hughes XIII. Married on 1 Jul 1276 at Paris, Ile-de-France, France: Hughes XIII de Lusignan,, son of Hughes XII de Lusignan and Jeanne, Dame de Fougères. Died: between 1328 and 1329 at Cognac, Charente, Angoumois, France, Béatrix is buried in Angoulême.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.3.4.4 Isabelle de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, 10 January 1995 at 13:49 Hours.). Married Name: von Habsburg. Married Name: de Chambly. Born: in 1270 at Bourgogne, France, daughter of Hughes IV, Duke de Bourgogne and Béatrix de Champagne. Married in 1284 at Basel, Switzerland: Rudolf, Count von Habsburg (Isabelle was Rudolf's second wife). Married circa 1292: Pierre de Chambly,, son of Pierre V de Chambly and Marguerite Tristan. Died: in 1323 at France Isabelle is buried in Paris.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.3.5 Henri I, King de Navarre (Henri reigned as King from 19 November 1271 to 22

July 1274) (Hallam, Page 276.) (Stuart, Page 59, Line 81-25.) (Castelot, Tome 2, Page 437.).

AKA: Henri I, Count de Troyes. AKA: Henri I, Count d'Aube. Also Known As: Henri "Le Gros" (Abbott, Page 492.). AKA: Henri I, Comte de Rosny. AKA: Henri III, Count de Champagne In 1270, Henri III participated in the Eighth Crusade. Born: circa 1244, son of Thibaud I, King de Navarre and Marguerite de Bourbon. Married in 1269: Blanche d'Artois,, daughter of Robert I, Count d'Artois and Mahaut de Brabant (Blanche was Henri's second wife and Henri was Blanche's first husband. Blanche and Henri I were married before February 1269). Note - in 1270: Henri I de Navarre, III de Champagne participated in the Eighth Crusade. The Eighth Crusade was a crusade launched by Louis IX, King of France, in 1270. The Eighth Crusade is sometimes counted as the Seventh, if the Fifth and Sixth Crusades of Frederick II are counted as a single crusade. The Ninth Crusade is sometimes also counted as part of the Eighth. Louis was disturbed by events in Syria, where the Mamluk sultan Baibars had been attacking the remnant of the Crusader states. Baibars had seized the opportunity after a war pitting the cities of Venice and Genoa against each other (1256–1260) had exhausted the Syrian ports that the two cities controlled. By 1265 Baibars had captured Nazareth, Haifa, Toron, and Arsuf. Hugh III of Cyprus, nominal king of Jerusalem, landed in Acre to defend that city, while Baibars marched as far north as Armenia, which was at that time under Mongol control. Bertran d'Alamanon, a diplomat in the service of Charles of Anjou, and Ricaut Bonomel, a Templar in the Holy Land, both composed songs around 1265. Bertran criticized the decline of Christianity overseas, while Bonomel criticized the Papal policy of pursuing wars in Italy with money that should have gone overseas. These events led to Louis' call for a new crusade in March, 1267, although there was little support this time; Jean de Joinville, the chronicler who accompanied Louis on the Seventh Crusade, refused to go. Louis was soon convinced by his brother Charles of Anjou to attack Tunis first, which would give them a strong base for attacking Egypt, the focus of Louis' previous crusade as well as the Fifth Crusade before him, both of which had been defeated there. Charles, as King of Sicily, also had his own interests in this area of the Mediterranean. The Khalif of Tunis, Muhammad I al-Mustansir, also had connections with Christian Spain and was considered a good candidate for conversion. In 1270 Louis landed on the African coast in July, a very unfavorable season for landing. Much of the army became sick due to poor drinking water, his Damietta born son John Sorrow died on 3 August and on 25 August Louis himself died from a "flux in the stomach", one day after the arrival of Charles. His dying word was "Jerusalem." Charles proclaimed Louis' son Philip III the new king, but due to his youth Charles became the actual leader of the crusade. Due to further diseases the siege of Tunis was abandoned on 30 October by an agreement with the sultan. In this agreement the Christians gained free trade with Tunis, and residence for monks and priests in the city was guaranteed, so the crusade could be regarded as a partial success. After hearing of the death of Louis and the evacuation of the crusaders from Tunis, Sultan Baibars of Egypt cancelled his plan to send Egyptian troops to fight Louis in Tunis . The failure of the Eighth Crusade, like those of its predecessors, caused a response to be crafted in Occitan poetry by the troubadours. The death of Louis of France especially sparked their creative output, notable considering the hostility which the troubadours had had towards the French monarchy during the Albigensian Crusade. Three planhs, songs of lament, were composed for the death of Louis IX. Guilhem d'Autpol composed Fortz tristors es e salvaj'a retraire for Louis. Raimon Gaucelm de Bezers composed Qui “vol aver complida amistansa” to celebrate the preparations of the Crusade in 1268, but in 1270 he had to compose “Ab grans trebalhs” and ”ab grans marrimens” in commemoration of the French king. Austorc de Segret composed “No sai quim so, tan sui desconoissens,” a more general Crusading song, that laments Louis but also that either God or the Satan is misleading Christians. He also attacks Louis's brother Charles, whom he calls the caps e guitz (head and guide) of the infidels, because he convinced Louis to attack Tunis and not the Holy Land, and he immediately negotiated a peace with the Muslims after Louis's death. Charles now allied himself with Prince Edward of England, who had arrived in the meantime. When Charles called off the attack on Tunis, Edward continued on to Acre, the last crusader outpost in Syria. His time spent there is often called the Ninth Crusade.

Died: on 22 Jul 1274 at Pampelona, Navarre, Spain.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.3.5.1 Thibault de Navarre (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:50 Hours.). Born: circa 1270, son of Henri I, King de Navarre and Blanche d'Artois. Died: in 1273. 1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.3.5.2 Jeanne I, Queen de Navarre (Hallam, Page 276.) (Stuart, Page 59, Line 81-24.) (Castelot, Tome 2, Page 437.) (Abbott, Page 492.) (Hallam, Page 276.). Married Name: Jeanne, Queen de France. AKA: Doña Juana, Reina de Navarre. AKA: Jeanne, Dame de Château- Porcien Jeanne was given Château-Porcien by Thibaut de Navarre, her Uncle. Made a county in 1303, it was given to Gaucher de Châtillon, whose descendant, Jean II, sold it to Louis d'Orléans in 1395 (http://www.heraldica.org/topics/france/frprince.htm, The Rank/Title of Prince in France., 1-24, pg.7.). Born: in Jan 1272 at Bar-sur-Seine, Aube, Champagne, France, daughter of Henri I, King de Navarre and Blanche d'Artois, When her father, Henri I de Navarre died on 22 July 1274, Jeanne became the heir to the Throne of Navarre, but being of a young age, it would be her mother, Blanche de France, sister of the Comte d'Artois, and therefore relative of King Philippe III de France, who would be considered her Tutor. However, before dying, Henri I had made Jeanne the bride-to-be to the Prince of England. Note - in 1274: Jeanne was the Countess of Champagne and of Brie and became the Queen of Navarre in 1274. Initially betrothed to one of the sons of King Edward I of England, she became betrothed to Philippe by his father (Philippe III). Married on 16 Aug 1284 at Paris, Ile-de-France, France: Philippe IV, King de France,, son of Philippe III, King de France and Isabelle de Aragon (Through the signing of the Treaty d'Orléans in May, 1275, between King Philippe III de FRance and Blanche d'Artois, the French King effectively became the Tutor of young Jeanne. He immediately made her the bride-to-be of his second son, Philippe "Le Bel". By this marriage, Jeanne would become the mother of the last three direct capetian kings: Louis X, Philippe V, and Charles IV). Died: on 2 Apr 1305 at Château-de-Vincennes, Ile-de-France, France, at age 33 Jeanne is buried at the Church of Grey Friars in Paris, France.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.4 Béatrix = Agnès de Bourbon (André Roux: Scrolls, 129, 131.) (M. de La Chenaye- des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 3.). Married Name: de Mercoeur. Born: before 1220 at France, daughter of Archambaud VIII/IX, Sire de Dampierre and Béatrix, Dame de Montluçon, Béatrix is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time her daughter Marguerite was born. Married in 1238 at Bourbonnais, France: Béraud VI/VIII, Count de Mercoeur,, son of Béraud de Mercoeur and Alix de Chamalières (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.4.1 Marquèze de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.4.1.1 Guiyonne de Peyre (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.4.2 Béraud [VII/IX], Seigneur de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.4.2.1 Béraud [VIII] de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.4.2.2 Alixende, Dame de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.4.2.3 Guillaume de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.4.3 Béatrix de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.4.3.1 Armand [VI], Vicomte de Polignac (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.4.4 Alixente de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.4.4.1 Guillaume de Poitiers (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.4.4.2 Guillaume d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.4.4.3 Jean, Dauphin d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.4.4.4 Dauphine d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.4.4.5 Béraud, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.4.5 Isabelle de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.4.5.1 Jean IV, Count de Roucy (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.4.6 Agnès Marie, Dame de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.4.6.1 Jean II Blondel, Count de Joigny (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.4.6.2 Isabelle de Joigny (see above)

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.4.7 Odilon de Mercoeur (see above) 1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.5 Marie de Bourbon (André Roux: Scrolls, 94, 129.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 3.). Married Name: de Dreux. Born: in 1220 at Bourbonnais, France, daughter of Archambaud VIII/IX, Sire de Dampierre and Béatrix, Dame de Montluçon. Married in Apr 1240 at France: Jean I, Count de Dreux,, son of Robert III, Count de Dreux and Aénor de Saint-Valéry (Ibid.). Died: on 24 Aug 1274 at Dreux, Orléanais, France.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.5.1 Robert IV, Count de Dreux (André Roux: Scrolls, 94, 168.) (Abbott, Page 101.).

AKA: Robert IV, Count de Montfort-l'Amaury. AKA: Robert, Seigneur de Saint-Valéry (Abbott, Page 117.). AKA: Robert IV, 4th Count de Braine (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 121.). PaterAlter circa 1240 Robert IV, Count de Dreux/Jean de Dreux Robert IV's parentage is in dispute. MaterAlter: circa 1240 Alix, Countess de Mâcon/Robert IV, Count de Dreux. Born: circa 1241 at France, son of Jean I, Count de Dreux and Marie de Bourbon. Married in 1260 at France: Béatrix de Montfort- l'Amaury,, daughter of Jean I, Comte de Montfort and Jeanne de Châteaudun. Died: on 12 Nov 1282.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.5.1.1 Marie de Dreux (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:53 Hours.). Married Name: de Montmorency. Born: in 1261 at Dreux, Orléanais, France, daughter of Robert IV, Count de Dreux and Béatrix de Montfort-l'Amaury. Married in 1275 at France: Mathieu IV de Montmorency,, son of Mathieu III de Montmorency and Jeanne de Brienne. Died: on 9 Mar 1276 at France.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.5.1.2 Yolande de Dreux (André Roux: Scrolls, 94, 166.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:25 Hours.). AKA: Yolande, Comtesse de Montfort-l'Amaury. Married Name: de Bretagne. AKA: Yolande, Dowager Queen of Scotland. Born: in 1263 at France, daughter of Robert IV, Count de Dreux and Béatrix de Montfort-l'Amaury. Married on 14 Oct 1285 at Jedburgh, Roxborough, Scotland: Alexander III, King of Scotland,, son of Alexandre II, King of Scotland and Marie de Coucy. Married in 1292 at France: Artus II, Duke de Bretagne,, son of Jean II, Duke de Bretagne and Béatrix, Princess of England (Yolande was Artus II's second wife). Died: on 24 Aug 1322.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.5.1.3 Jeanne de Dreux (Paul Theroff, posts, 26 June 1995 at 01:24 Hours.). Married Name: Jeanne, Comtesse de Roucy (Abbott, Page 134.). Married Name: de Bar. AKA: Jeanne, Dame de Château-du-Loir (Ibid.). AKA: Jeanne, Countess de Braine (Abbott, Pages 30 - 32.). Born: between 1264 and 1269 at Dreux, Orléanais, France, daughter of Robert IV, Count de Dreux and Béatrix de Montfort-l'Amaury. Married in 1280 at France: Jean IV, Count de Roucy,, son of Jean III, Comte de Roucy and Isabelle de Mercoeur (Jean IV was Jeanne's first husband. The County of Braine remained attached to that of Roucy until the death of Amé de Sarrebruck in 1525) (Abbott, Page 32.). Married in 1304 at France: Jean de Bar,, son of Thibaut II, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Jeanne, Dame de Toucy (Jean was Jeanne's second husband). Died: circa 1324 at France.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.5.1.4 Jean II, Count de Dreux (Paul Theroff, posts, 06 June 1995 at 14:53 Hours.) (Abbott, Pages 101, 452.). AKA: Jean II, Count de Montfort-l'Amaury. AKA: Jean II, Count de Joigny. Also Known As: Jean "Le Bon." AKA: Jean II, Seigneur de Saint-Valéry (Abbott, Page 117.). AKA: Jean II, Count de Braine. AKA: Jean II, Seigneur (Abbott, Page 134.). Born: in 1265 at France, son of Robert IV, Count de Dreux and Béatrix de Montfort-l'Amaury. Married in 1292 at France: Jeanne de Beaujeu,, daughter of Humbert II de Beaujeu and Isabelle de Mello. Married in Jan 1308 at Orléanais, France: Pérenelle de Sully,, daughter of Henri III, Sire de Sully and Marguerite, Dame de Bomez (Jean II was Pérenelle's second husband). Died: either 7 Mar 1309 or 1339 at France.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.5.1.5 Béatrix de Dreux (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:54 Hours.). Born: in 1270 at Orléanais, France, daughter of Robert IV, Count de Dreux and Béatrix de Montfort-l'Amaury, Béatrix was an Abbess. Died: in 1328 at France.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.5.1.6 Robert de Dreux (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:53 Hours.). AKA: Robert, Seigneur de Château-du-Loir (Abbott, Page 134.). Born: before 1282 at France, son of Robert IV, Count de Dreux and Béatrix de Montfort-l'Amaury. Died: in 1305 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.5.2 Yolande de Dreux (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 October 1994 at 22:26 Hours.). Married Name: de Trie. Married Name: de Craon. AKA: Yolande, Dame de Dun-en-Caux. AKA: Yolande, Dame de Saint-Aubin. Born: in 1243 at Dreux, Orléanais, France, daughter of Jean I, Count de Dreux and Marie de Bourbon. Married before 1269 at France: Amaury II de Craon,, son of Maurice V/IV de Craon and Isabeau de Lusignan (Amaury I was Yolande's first husband). Married before Mar 1274 at France: Jean II, Seigneur de Trie,, son of Mathieu, Sire de Trie and Marsilie de Montmorency (Jean I was Yolande's second husband and she was his second wife). Died: before 13 Jul 1313.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.5.2.1 Mathieu, Seigneur de Trie (Abbott, Page 50.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: before 1282, son of Jean II, Seigneur de Trie and Yolande de Dreux (Ibid.). Died: circa 1359 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.5.2.2 Mahaut de Trie. AKA: Mahaut, Dame de Saint-Aubin (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 August 1994 at 02:05 Hours.). Married Name: de Vergy. Born: before 1283 at France, daughter of Jean II, Seigneur de Trie and Yolande de Dreux, Mahaut is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when she married Henri II. Married in Sep 1298 at Paris, Ile-de-France, France: Henri II de Vergy,, son of Jean I de Vergy and Marguerite de Noyers. Died: after 1319. 1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.5.2.3 Renaud, Chevalier de Trie (Renaud was made Chevalier in 1313) (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting in Subject "Beaumont" on 6 March 1994 at 20:07 Hours.).

AKA: Renaud III, Comte de Dammartin (Abbott, Page 39.). Born: before 1287, son of Jean II, Seigneur de Trie and Yolande de Dreux, Renaud is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his son, Renaud, was born. Married circa 1290 at France: Philippe de Beaumont-en-Gâtinais,, daughter of Pierre de Beaumont- en-Gâtinais and Jeanne Drouard de Chamerolles (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/Beaumont.txt, 20 June 1996 at 15:27 hours.). Died: either 1316 or 1319.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.5.2.4 Jean, Archdeacon de Dammartin (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Mouchy (Ibid.). Born: before 1301 at France, son of Jean II, Seigneur de Trie and Yolande de Dreux (Ibid.). Married before 1326: N? de Chambly. Died: after 1362 Jean ceded the Seigneurie de Mouchy to the senior branch via Renaud, son of Renaud II, his cousin (Ibid.) (Abbott, Page 50.).

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.2.5.3 Jean de Dreux. Born: in 1245 at Dreux, Orléanais, France, son of Jean I, Count de Dreux and Marie de Bourbon.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.3 Mahaut de Dampierre (André Roux: Scrolls, 69, 104.). Married Name: de Forez. AKA: Philippe de Dampierre. Married Name: d'Albon. Born: between 1197 and 1203 at France, daughter of Guy II de Dampierre and Mahaut=Marguerite, Comtesse de Bourbon, Jeanne is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when she died. Married in 1205 at France: Guigues IV/V, Count de Forez,, son of Guigues III/IV, Count de Forez and Alix = Adalasie N? Died: in 1223.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.3.1 Artaude de Forez (André Roux: Scrolls, 44, 69.). AKA: Artaude de Lyon. Married Name: de Roussillon. Born: between 1206 and 1223 at Hampshire, England, daughter of Guigues IV/V, Count de Forez and Mahaut de Dampierre. Married before 1247 at France: Artaud (IV) de Roussillon.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.3.1.1 Artaude de Roussillon (Ibid.). Married Name: d'Oingt. Born: before 1247 at France, daughter of Artaud (IV) de Roussillon and Artaude de Forez. Died: after 1247 Artaude was alive in the year 1247. Married before 1277: Étienne d'Oingt,, son of Guichard d'Oingt and N? N?

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.3.1.1.1 Éléonore d'Oingt (André Roux: Scrolls, 30, 44.) (M. de La Chenaye-des- Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 134.). Married Name: d'Albon. AKA: Éléonore, Dame de Châtillon d'Azergues (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Born: before 1278 at France, daughter of Étienne d'Oingt and Artaude de Roussillon, Éléonore is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Guillaume. Died: after 1288. Married on 28 Dec 1288: Guillaume d'Albon,, son of André d'Albon and Sibille de Moissons (According to documents dated 28 December 1288, Marguerite and Éléonore d'Oingt borught as dowry to theier future spouses (the Brothers Guy and Guillaume d'Albon) all the territories and seigneuries de Châtillon-d’Azergues, Saint-Forgeux et Saint-Romain-de-Popey, and more generally all the inheritances provided by their father) (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.).

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.3.1.1.2 Marguerite, Dame d'Oingt (André Roux: Scrolls, 30, 44.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 134.). Married Name: Marguerite d'Albon. AKA: Marguerite, Dame de Saint-Romain (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 134.). AKA: Marguerite d'Yoingt (Ibid.). AKA: Marguerite, Dame de Saint-Forgeux (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 134.). Married Name: de Curis-au-Mont d'Or (Ibid.). Born: before 1280 at France, daughter of Étienne d'Oingt and Artaude de Roussillon, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Guy. Married on 28 Dec 1288: Guy, Seigneur de Curis-au-Mont d'Or,, son of André d'Albon and Sibille de Moissons (Guy's father, André attended the wedding. According to documents dated 28 December 1288, Marguerite and Éléonore d'Oingt borught as dowry to theier future spouses (the Brothers Guy and Guillaume d'Albon) all the territories and seigneuries de Châtillon-d’Azergues, Saint-Forgeux et Saint-Romain-de-Popey, and more generally all the inheritances provided by their father) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 134.). Died: after 1310 at France Marguerite's testament was dated in the year 1310.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.3.2 Renaud I, Count de Forez (André Roux: Scrolls, 69, 103.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 576.). Born: between 1206 and 1223, son of Guigues IV/V, Count de Forez and Mahaut de Dampierre, Renaud I is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time his daughter Éléonore was born. Married in Nov 1247: Isabelle, Dame de Beaujeu,, daughter of Humbert V, Sire de Beaujeu and Marguerite de Baugé (Renaud I was Isabelle's second husband). Died: on 13 Nov 1270 According to André Roux, Renaud I was alive in the year 1265. According to E.S., he died 13 November 1270. According to Abbott, he died in 1275.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.3.2.1 Éléonore de Forez (André Roux: Scrolls, 69, 105.). Married Name: de Baffie. AKA: Éléonore de Lyon. PaterAlter before 1194 Éléonore de Forez/Guigues III/IV, Count de Forez (an unknown value). MaterAlter: before 1194 Ascuraa N?/Éléonore de Forez. Born: before 1194, daughter of Renaud I, Count de Forez and Isabelle, Dame de Beaujeu, Éléonore's parentage is in dispute with some sources indicating she was the daughter of Guigues III, Comte de Forez by his first wife, Ascuraa. The primary parentage used here is from André Roux. Married in 1210: Guillaume, Seigneur de Baffie,, son of Dalmace, Seigneur de Baffie and N? N?

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.3.2.1.1 Béatrix de Baffie. Born: circa 1211, daughter of Guillaume, Seigneur de Baffie and Éléonore de Forez. Married circa 1225: Agnon de Meymont,, son of Robert de Velay and Yselt=Iseult de Meymont. Married Name: de Meymont. Died: in 1279.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.3.2.1.2 Matheline de Baffie. Born: circa 1215, daughter of Guillaume, Seigneur de Baffie and Éléonore de Forez. Married in 1235: Artaud, Seigneur de Roussillon. Married Name: de Roussillon.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.3.2.1.3 Éléonore de Baffie (André Roux: Scrolls, 105, 128.). Married Name: d'Auvergne. AKA: Éléonore de Basie (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: circa 1220, daughter of Guillaume, Seigneur de Baffie and Éléonore de Forez. Married in 1245: Robert V/VI, Count d'Auvergne,, son of Guillaume VIII (X), Count d'Auvergne and Alix de Brabant. Died: after Jan 1285 The testament of "Alionora comitissa Boloniæ et Alverniæ domina Baffiæ", dated Jan 1285, names "Robertum filium meum Boloniæ et Alverniæ comitem…Godefridum filium meum… Guidonem filium meum…Mathildem filiam meam…Mariam filiam meam...dominæ Alienor amitæ meæ" [Baluze, S. (1708) Histoire généalogique de la maison d’Auvergne (Paris) ("Baluze (1708) Auvergne"), Tome II, p. 117] (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_ftn303.).

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.3.2.1.4 Philippie de Baffie. Born: circa 1221, daughter of Guillaume, Seigneur de Baffie and Éléonore de Forez. Married before 1239: Guillaume II, Count de Clermont,, son of Dauphin, Count de Clermont and G., Comtesse de Montferrand. Married Name: de Clermont. Married Name: de Courcelles. Married in 1240: Robert [II] de Courcelles.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.3.2.2 Louis de Forez (André Roux: Scrolls, 103, 119.). AKA: Louis I, Sire de Dombes. Born: before 1255 at France, son of Renaud I, Count de Forez and Isabelle, Dame de Beaujeu, Louis is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his son, Guichard, was born. Married in 1270 at France: Éléonore de Savoie,, daughter of Thomas II, Count de Savoie and Béatrix de Fiesque. AKA: Louis I, Seigneur de Beaujeu (Abbott, Page 575.). Died: in 1296 at Dombes, Lyonnais, France.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.3.2.2.1 Guichard VI, Sire de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 10:50 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 364.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Guichard "Le Grand" (Abbott, Page 575.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 364.). Born: between 1270 and 1275 at France, son of Louis de Forez and Éléonore de Savoie. Married in 1300 at Lyonnais, France: Jeanne de Genève,, daughter of Aimé II, Count de Genève and Agnès de Chalon (Jeanne was Guichard VI's first wife). Married in 1309 at France: Marie de Châtillon-sur-Marne,, daughter of Gaucher V/II, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Isabelle de Dreux (Marie was Guichard VI's second wife). Married circa 1320 at France: Jeanne de Châteauvillain,, daughter of Jean de Châteauvillain and N? N? (Jeanne was Guichard VI's third wife). Died: in 1331.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.3.2.2.2 Marguerite de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). Married Name: de Chalon. Born: between 1270 and 1280 at France, daughter of Louis de Forez and Éléonore de Savoie, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Jean I as his third wife. Married on 5 Sep 1290 at France: Jean II de Chalon,, son of Jean, Count de Châlon and Isabeau de Courtenay (Marguerite was Jean I's third wife). Died: after 1291.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.3.2.2.3 Humbert de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). AKA: Humbert, Seigneur de Montmerle. Born: between 1271 and 1276 at France, son of Louis de Forez and Éléonore de Savoie. Married before 1295: Catherine Roerce (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Died: in 1325 at France Humbert was killed in action.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.3.2.2.4 Éléonore de Beaujeu (André Roux: Scrolls, 103, 133.). Born: between 1271 and 1285, daughter of Louis de Forez and Éléonore de Savoie, Éléonore is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Humbert V. Married in 1295: Humbert V de Thoire- et-Villars,, son of Humbert IV de Thoire-et-Villars and Marguerite N? (André Roux: Scrolls.). Died: after 1298.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.3.2.2.5 Guillaume de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). AKA: Guillaume, Bishop d'Évreux (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: between 1272 and 1277 at France, son of Louis de Forez and Éléonore de Savoie. Died: in 1337 Guillaume was the Bishop of Bayeux.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.3.2.2.6 Isabelle de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). Born: between 1272 and 1292 at France, daughter of Louis de Forez and Éléonore de Savoie. Died: in 1317 at France Isabelle was the Abbess of Saint-Pierre.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.3.2.2.7 Thomas de Beaujeu (Ibid.). Born: between 1273 and 1278 at France, son of Louis de Forez and Éléonore de Savoie. Died: in 1306 at Lyon, Rhône, Lyonnais, France, Thomas was a Canon in Lyon.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.3.2.2.8 Béatrix de Beaujeu (Ibid.). Born: between 1273 and 1293 at France, daughter of Louis de Forez and Éléonore de Savoie, Béatrix was a nun at Poletins.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.3.2.2.9 Pierre de Beaujeu (Ibid.). Died: at La Charité-sur-Loire, France, Pierre was a Canon at La Charité-sur-Loire. Born: between 1274 and 1279 at France, son of Louis de Forez and Éléonore de Savoie.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.3.2.2.10 Jeanne de Beaujeu (Ibid.). Born: between 1274 and 1294 at France, daughter of Louis de Forez and Éléonore de Savoie, Jeanne was a nun at Poletins.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.3.2.2.11 Louis de Beaujeu (Ibid.). Born: between 1275 and 1280 at France, son of Louis de Forez and Éléonore de Savoie, Louis is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Died: in 1300 at France Louis was the Archdeacon of Troyes.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.3.2.2.12 Catherine de Beaujeu (Ibid.). Married Name: de Châteauvillain. Born: between 1275 and 1295 at France, daughter of Louis de Forez and Éléonore de Savoie, Catherine is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Jean. Married on 15 Aug 1305 at France: Jean I, Seigneur de Châteauvillain,, son of Simon I, Seigneur de Châteauvillain and Alix de Luzy (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Died: after 1306.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.3.2.3 Guichard de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:53 Hours.). Born: before 1255 at France, son of Renaud I, Count de Forez and Isabelle, Dame de Beaujeu, Guichard is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Éléonore. Married in 1269 at France: Éléonore de Savoie,, daughter of Amédé IV, Count de Savoie and Cécile de Baux. Died: after 1270.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.3.2.4 Gui d'Albon (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). AKA: Guigues VII, Count de Forez (Abbott, Page 576.). AKA: Guigues V, Seigneur de Beaujeu (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Born: before 1258 at France, son of Renaud I, Count de Forez and Isabelle, Dame de Beaujeu, Gui is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when he married Jeanne. Married in 1268 at France: Jeanne de Montfort-l'Amaury,, daughter of Philippe II de Montfort and Jeanne de Lévis (Gui was Jeanne's first husband). Died: on 19 Jan 1278 at France.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.3.2.4.1 Isabelle de Forez (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). Married Name: de Mercoeur. AKA: Isabelle, Dame de Cleppe (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Born: between 1274 and 1275 at France, daughter of Gui d'Albon and Jeanne de Montfort-l'Amaury. Married on 1 Jun 1290: Béraud [VIII] de Mercoeur,, son of Béraud [VII/IX], Seigneur de Mercoeur and Blanche de Salins. Died: after 1337 at France Isabelle's Testament is dated 1337 and she is presumed to have been alive at that time.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.3.2.4.2 Jean (I), Comte de Forez (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 576.). AKA: Jean I d'Albon. Born: between 1275 and 1276 at France, son of Gui d'Albon and Jeanne de Montfort-l'Amaury. Married in 1296 at France: Alix du Viennois,, daughter of Humbert I, Comte de La Tour-du-Pin and Anne, Dauphine de Savoie. Married in 1311 at France: Éléonore=Léonore de Savoie,, daughter of Amédie V, Count de Savoie and Sibylle, Dame de Baugé (Jean I was Éléonore's third husband and she was his second wife). Married between 1325 and 1333 at France: Laura de Savoie,, daughter of Louis I, Count de Savoie and Adeline de Lorraine (Laura was Jean I's third wife). Died: on 3 Jul 1334 at France.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.3.2.4.3 Lore de Forez (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). Born: in 1277 at France, daughter of Gui d'Albon and Jeanne de Montfort-l'Amaury. Died: in 1319 at Bonlieu, France, Lore was a nun.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.3.3 Guy V/VI, Comte de Forez (Guy was the Comte from 29 October 1241 to 29 September 1259) (Ibid.). AKA: Guigues VI, Comte de Forez (Abbott, Page 576.). Born: between 1206 and 1223 at France, son of Guigues IV/V, Count de Forez and Mahaut de Dampierre. Married in 1224 at France: Alix, Dame de Chacenay,, daughter of Érard II, Seigneur de Chacenay and Méline de Broye. Note - between 18 Sep 1248 and 24 Apr 1254: Guy V/VI participated in the Seventh Crusade. The Seventh Crusade was a crusade led by Louis IX of France from 18 September 1248 to 24 April 1254. Approximately 50,000 gold bezants (a sum equal to the entire annual revenue of France) was paid in ransom for King Louis who, along with thousands of his troops, were captured and defeated by the Egyptian army led by the Ayyubid Sultan Turanshah supported by the Bahariyya Mamluks led by Faris ad-Din Aktai, Baibars al- Bunduqdari, Qutuz , Aybak and Qalawun. France was perhaps the strongest state in Europe at the time, as the Albigensian Crusade had brought Provence into Parisian control. Poitou was ruled by Louis IX's brother Alphonse of Poitiers, who joined him on his crusade in 1245. Another brother, Charles I of Anjou, also joined Louis. For the next three years Louis collected an ecclesiastical tenth (mostly from church tithes), and in 1248 he and his approximately 15,000- strong army that included 3,000 knights, and 5,000 crossbowmen sailed on 36 ships from the ports of Aigues-Mortes, which had been specifically built to prepare for the crusade, and Marseille. Louis IX's financial preparations for this expedition were comparatively well organized, and he was able to raise approximately 1,500,000 livres tournois. However, many nobles who joined Louis on the expedition had to borrow money from the royal treasury, and the crusade turned out to be very expensive. The Seventh shares with the Sixth Crusade the attribute of being under the control of a particular monarch. Taken together, they show plainly that the papacy had lost control of the crusading movement and, equally, that the movement was no longer able to stir interest throughout Europe. The crusades were close to becoming the instrument of national policy. The King and Queen sailed to Cyprus, arriving at Limassol on 18 September 1248, where they were received by King Henry of Cyprus. They were joined there by the Grand Master of the Hospital, the Grand Master of the Temple, and many of the Palestinian barons. Louis called a council and there it was agreed to aim for Egypt. Both in the Latin West and in Outremer it was understood that Jerusalem could never be secure so long as Egypt was hostile. the Latin Empire set up after the Fourth Crusade asked for his help against the Byzantine Empire of Nicaea, and the Principality of Antioch and the Knights Templar wanted his help in Syria, where the Muslims had recently captured Sidon. Once the objective was decided, Louis wanted to set out at once, but the locals persuaded him that an attack on the Nile delta in winter would be too risky. There were few harbors along the delta; landing required calm seas and the winter storms made these unpredictable. Despite his eagerness, Louis agreed to wait until spring. Egypt would, Louis thought, provide a base from which to attack Jerusalem, and its wealth and supply of grain would keep the crusaders fed and equipped. During the winter, the king was distracted by various diplomatic maneuvers, including sending an expedition to the Mongols to seek an alliance there. Constantinople begged him to help in its struggle with the Emperor of Nicaea. Antioch asked for help. The Templars were engaged in some complex negotiations with Aleppo. Louis steadfastly refused to be distracted from his crusading goal and refused all these entanglements, except he did send six hundred archers to Bohémond at Antioch. In the spring, additional troops arrived from the Morea. Louis had arranged for supplies at Cyprus, but he had planned only for a stay of weeks, not months, and he now had far fewer stores than he had hoped. More time (and supplies) was wasted in trying to find ships, for Venice now refused to help at all, and Genoa was distracted by a war. When a fleet did assemble, it was promptly scattered in a storm. When Louis sailed in May 1249, he had with him only about a quarter of his army. The rest of the army was making its way toward Egypt as best it could, but Louis would not wait. He arrived off the coast of Egypt on 4 June 1249. The Egyptians knew Louis was coming and had dispatched a strong force to oppose him. His advisors all told Louis to wait until the rest of the army should come up, but he refused. On the morning of the 5th, the King landed, leading his troops personally. A fierce battle developed on the beach. John of Ibelin, Count of Jaffa, along with the King himself, distinguished themselves with their courage. The Egyptian commander, Fakhr ad-Din, withdrew under cover of darkness back to Damietta. While there was great elation at their victory, the Christians knew that the really hard fighting still lay ahead. During the night, Fakhr ad-Din found that the city lacked the resolve to fight. He made the tactical decision to abandon the city and to retreat up river. Most of the Muslim population, already in a panic over the prospect of a terrible siege, left with the Egyptian troops. In the morning, some Christians from the city came to the French camp to tell them that the city was undefended. Louis marched triumphantly into Damietta on 6 June 1249. The last time Damietta had fallen to the Christians, the Sultan had offered Jerusalem in exchange. Hopes among the Crusaders ran very high. Having won Damietta, the Crusaders now stopped. The Nile would begin to flood in another month, and everyone remembered the fate of the Fifth Crusade. Moreover, the greater part of the army had not yet arrived. Louis decided to wait out the flood season before considering a further advance up the Nile. The knights sat back and enjoyed the spoils of war. Louis was in his element here, dispensing justice and arrangement the affairs of government. But as the army grew and waiting, it consumed supplies at an alarming rate, and discipline grew slack. Once again the Sultan, who was old and dying of tuberculosis, offered Jerusalem for Damietta. Once again, the Crusaders refused, believing that they had the Egyptians on the run and would be able to win even more. Louis ignored the agreement made during the Fifth Crusade that Damietta should be given to the Kingdom of Jerusalem, now a rump state in Acre, but he did set up an archbishopric there (under the authority of the Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem) and used the city as a base to direct military operations against the Muslims of Syria. In Cairo, the political temperature rose rapidly. The Sultan, Ayub, was dying and everyone knew it. He had relied on his slave warriors, known as the Mamluks, for the defense of Damietta and they were now disgraced. They were advocating a palace revolution to restore their position, but Fakhr ad-Din would not lead them. Ayub did what he could. Al-Kamil had constructed a small town on the site of his victory over the Fifth Crusade, naming it al-Mansourah: the Victorious. Ayub had himself brought in a litter to Mansourah and turned the place into an armed camp. He sent Bedouin raiders out to harry any Christians who dared to venture beyond Damietta and the army camp set up outside it. September came and went, then October. The floodwaters receded and the way to Cairo opened. Louis received reinforcements from France, commanded by his brother Alfonso of Poitou. After some discussion, it was agreed to advance up the Nile toward Cairo, and the army set out on 20 November 1249. The King left his Queen behind in Damietta, along with the Patriarch of Jerusalem and a strong garrison. Louis IX sent a letter to as-Salih Ayyub that said : “ As you know that I am the ruler of the Christian nation I do know you are the ruler of the Muhammadan nation. The people of Andalusia give me money and gifts while we drive them like cattle. We kill their men and we make their women widows. We take the boys and the girls as prisoners and we make houses empty. I have told you enough and I have advised you to the end, so now if you make the strongest oath to me and if you go to christian priests and monks and if you carry kindles before my eyes as a sign of obeying the cross, all these will not persuade me from reaching you and killing you at your dearest spot on earth. If the land will be mine then it is a gift to me. If the land will be yours and you defeat me then you will have the upper hand. I have told you and I have warned you about my soldiers who obey me. They can fill open fields and mountains, their number like pebbles. They will be sent to you with swords of destruction.” In November 1249, Louis marched towards Cairo, and almost at the same time, the Ayyubid sultan of Egypt, as-Salih Ayyub, died. Sultan Ayub died on 23 November 1249 at Mansourah. With the Mamluks and other troops already restless, the Sultana managed to hide the fact of her husbands death long enough to recall her son, Turan-shah, from Syria and to make sure that she and Fakhr ad-Din were securely in power. She managed all this even as Louis and his army were advancing up the Nile toward her. Fakhr ad-Din kept most of his forces at Mansourah, securely protected by the joining of the Bahr as-Saghir with the Nile--exactly the same position occupied by al-Kamil about thirty years previously. He sent cavalry forces out to oppose the Christians, and some heavy fighting developed at Fariskur on 7 December, but Louis led his troops well and they were little delayed by these attacks. The Crusaders arrived on the banks of the Bahr as-Saghir on 21 December 1249, and the two armies dug in. The rivers protected the Christians as much as they did the Muslims. Fakhr ad-Din tried several times to find a way to attack the French, but each attempt was thwarted. For their part, the Christians were engaged in trying to build a dyke to bridge the river, but the Egyptians managed to thwart that in their turn. January 1250 passed in these activities. Then, at the beginning of February, the Crusaders got a break. A Coptic Christian offered to show them a ford across the river. They set out on 8 February 1250. The vanguard was led by the King's brother, Robert of Artois, accompanied by the Templars and the English. Louis gave strict orders that no one should attack until he himself gave the order. The crossing was difficult and took a long time. Once over, Artois decided to attack right away, fearing that the Egyptians might discover him there before the French could get across. The Templars reminded him of the King's orders, but he made the decision to attack anyway. Duke Robert was almost immediately successful. The Egyptians were just going about their morning business, unaware that the Christians had crossed the river, so the French were able to burst into the camp almost unopposed. The Egyptians were not formed up, many weren't even armored. Many fled immediately for Mansourah; those who stood and fought, including the Egyptian commander Fakhr ad-Din, were slaughtered. The Egyptian camp was now in Crusader hands, a very great triumph, but Robert of Artois wanted more. He wanted to pursue the fleeing Egyptians and to capture Mansourah; if that city fell, Cairo could not stand. With Cairo, so fell all of Egypt, and the future of the Holy Land would be assured. It was a crucial moment. But the Crusader forces were badly dispersed in and around the Egyptian camp, and in any case the superiority of the Latin cavalry would be lost in the narrow streets of a city. Both the Grand Master of the Temple, William of Sonnac, and the commander of the English contingent, the Earl of Salisbury, advised Robert to wait for the main Crusader force under King Louis. The Duke dismissed the others as cowards and urged his French forces forward. The Templars and the English reluctantly followed, knowing that Artois would be killed if he went on alone. King Louis and the bulk of the French army were still crossing the Bahr as-Saghir, unaware of what was happening. In Mansourah, the fleeing Mamluks were re-grouped under a new leader, Rukn ad-Din Baibars. He stationed his men around the city and allowed the Crusaders to charge into the city without opposition. Once they were all deep within the town, Baibars ordered the counter-attack. Even the people of the town took part, casting down stones and pulling riders from their horses. The Crusaders could not defend themselves; many, indeed, found themselves in alleys so narrow they could not even turn their horses around. Disaster fell on them. Two hundred and ninety Templar knights rode into Mansourah; five escaped. Robert of Artois was killed, overwhelmed when he tried to take refuge in a house. The Lord of Coucy and the Count of Brienne were killed. The Grand Master William lost one eye, but managed to get away. The Earl of Salisbury and almost all of the English knights were killed. Many who escaped the city drowned while trying to swim the river back to safety. Duke Peter of Brittany, severely wounded, managed to make it to the river crossing and it was he who told the King of the disaster. Louis knew what was coming. He quickly formed his army up to meet an attack, but his crossbowmen were still on the other side of the river. The king ordered a pontoon bridge to be built as quickly as possible so they could cross, knowing that their arrows would be needed. In the meantime, the Mamluks attacked. That afternoon saw hard fighting on both sides. More than once the Egyptian army was on the verge of success, but personal courage on the Christian side kept the French intact. Toward sundown, the bridge was at last completed and the bowmen hurried over. That was enough for the Egyptians, and they retired to the safety of Mansourah. Louis learned of his brother's death only after the fighting was done. He wept over his loss, but he could not hope for vengeance, for that same brother had been responsible for the loss of too many knights. The king ordered a retreat back to the Crusader camp. Louis was defeated as well, but he did not withdraw to Damietta for months, preferring to besiege Mansourah, which ended in starvation and death for the crusaders rather than the Muslims. In showing utter agony, a Templar knight lamented : “ Rage and sorrow are seated in my heart...so firmly that I scarce dare to stay alive. It seems that God wishes to support the Turks to our loss...ah, lord God...alas, the realm of the East has lost so much that it will never be able to rise up again. They will make a Mosque of Holy Mary's convent, and since the theft pleases her Son, who should weep at this, we are forced to comply as well...Anyone who wishes to fight the Turks is mad, for Jesus Christ does not fight them any more. They have conquered, they will conquer. For every day they drive us down, knowing that God, who was awake, sleeps now, and Muhammad waxes powerful.” The Egyptians soon tried to capitalize on their victory, attacking three days after the Battle of Mansourah. Hard fighting lasted all day, but in the end the Christians were able to withstand the attack and the Egyptians again withdrew. There followed a stalemate that lasted for several weeks, but always to the detriment of the Christians. After the death of the Sultan, the Sultana immediately summoned Turanshah to Cairo. He arrived on 28 February 1250 and soon tightened the noose around the Christians by implementing a successful blockade of the Nile. All though March, few supply ships managed to slip the blockade; at the end of the month, a whole fleet of thirty-two ships were seized. Famine and disease stalked the Christian camp, and King Louis realized that he must retreat or risk losing everything. He first tried to offer Turanshah an exchange: Damietta for Jerusalem; but the Sultan would have none of it. The Latin army set out under cover of darkness early on 5 April 1250. They managed to get across the Bahr as-Saghir via a pontoon bridge before the Egyptians noticed the movement, but the Christians neglected to destroy the bridge behind them and the Egyptians set out in pursuit. The King remained in the rear guard, leading the defense against the Egyptian attacks. That night, however, he fell ill and by morning could barely ride. The next day, the army tried to move on, but typhoid and dysentery were everywhere. By mid-day, the King could go no further and his bodyguard placed him in a house at Sharimshah. The Egyptians closed in. Although the King never ordered a surrender, and Philip of Montfort was negotiating with the Sultan, there was a confusion of orders and the army simply surrendered. It scarcely mattered; the army could not have fought. A little later, the Christian ships that had been sent down the Nile carrying the sick and wounded were likewise captured. The entire Crusader army, including the King of France and many of the barons of Outremer, was now captive. The only point of resistance was Damietta, still under the command of Queen Margaret of France. With her were only a handful of knights, a large contingent of Italians, and the Patriarch of Jerusalem. Her situation was complicated by the fact that she was nine months pregnant. The Egyptians had captured such a large army, they lacked enough men even to guard it. Every day, for the next seven days in succession, three hundred of the weakest were taken aside and decapitated. By these measures the number of Christian captives was reduced to a manageable size. King Louis was take to Mansourah, both for better security and for better medical care, for his was very sick. Even so, he was kept in chains, even while he was being nursed back to health. The King's health was very important to the Sultan, for he was the biggest bargaining chip. That there was a bargain to be made at all was due largely to Queen Margaret. Three days after hearing of the surrender of the army and the capture of her husband, Margaret gave birth to a son whom she named John Tristan (John Sorrow). That same day she heard that the Italians were planning to abandon Damietta as the city was threatened with a shortage of food. Summoning their leaders to her bedside, she persuaded them to stay by offering to buy sufficient food out of her own purse. Margaret and her son were soon sent to the safety of Acre, and negotiations with the Sultan were taken over by the Patriarch Robert, but the Queen's courage at a crucial moment had saved the city, giving the Patriarch something with which to bargain. Meanwhile, extraordinary events were transpiring at Fariskur, where the Sultan and the main Egyptian army were encamped. On 2 May 1250, Turanshah gave a great banquet. At the end of the feast, a faction of Mamluk soldiers rushed in and tried to kill him. These soldiers had been offended by Turanshah's treatment of them and, led by Baibars, decided to exact vengeance. The Sultan was wounded but managed to escape to a tower next to the Nile River. The Mamluks pursued him and set the tower on fire. Turanshah leaped into the river. His pursuers stood on the banks and shot at him with arrows, even as he begged for his life, offering to abdicate. Unable to kill him from the shore, Baibars himself waded out into the water and hacked the Sultan to death. A puppet Sultan was chosen, but he lasted only a few years. In reality, from that bloody night forward, Baibars Bundukdari was the ruler of Egypt. The Mamluks would rule here for almost three hundred years as the slave-sultans. The Patriarch of Jerusalem arrived in the immediate aftermath of these events. Despite some blood-curdling threats, the Mamluks chose to confirm the bargain made by Turanshah, mainly because of the enormous ransom of half a million pounds tournois. On May 6, Damietta was surrendered to the Egyptians, and King Louis was brought there and released the same day. He was required to pay half the ransom (now reduced to 400,000 pounds) immediately. With the reluctant help of the Templars, he managed to do this and to set sail the same day for Acre. A great many wounded soldiers had been left behind at Damietta; as soon as the Crusaders were gone, the Mamluks slaughtered all these. Louis arrived at Acre on 12 May 1250. Most of his army was dead and much of the rest of it was still captive. He was still obliged to raise the other half of the ransom money to free them, but his own financial reserves had been drained nearly dry. His mother wrote from France that he was sorely needed at home, but he decided to stay. His brothers and many others went home in July, leaving behind as much money as they could spare and about 1,400 men. Louis was now effectively the ruler of Outremer. Conrad of Germany was technically its monarch, but he obviously had no intention of coming to the East, and a commander was desperately needed. Some legal shuffling was done to give an appearance of legitimacy, but Louis' role was more pragmatic than legal. Fortunately, the Mamluk revolution that had led to a new split between Cairo and Damascus, for the Syrians resented the Mamluks and their murder of Turanshah. An-Nasr Yusuf of Aleppo, a great-grandson of Saladin, occupied Damascus and opened negotiations with Louis. He could not accept an open alliance with so many prisoners still in Egypt, but at least the King did not need to face an immediate Muslim offensive against the Crusader states. That winter, the Ayubites of Damascus invaded Egypt but were repulsed. In 1251, because of this rivalry between the Ayubites and the Mamluks, Louis was able to negotiate the return of all the Christian prisoners (about three thousand) in exchange for three hundred Muslim prisoners and no further money; in return, Louis promised to aid Cairo against Damascus. The King had learned a great deal about politics in Outremer. Louis spent 1252 repairing fortifications in various towns, working from Jaffa. Although there was some maneuvering of armies, the Mamluks chose not to leave the safety of Egypt and neither Louis nor an-Nasr Yusuf would risk an open battle. In 1253, Yusuf appealed to the Caliph at Baghdad to arbitrate between himself and Aibek, the puppet Sultan of Cairo. The Caliph was concerned to unite the Muslims against the invading Mongols and so took an uncharacteristically active hand. He negotiated a settlement acceptable to both Damascus and Cairo, and the alliance with the Christians was immediately forgotten. Louis' presence in Outremer had saved the Crusader states from the disaster at Mansourah. He did this not only by dealing effectively with the Ayubites at Damascus and the Mamluks at Cairo, but also by keeping good order among the barons of Outremer and by gaining their respect. Louis conducted himself with bravery in the battles in Egypt and with great dignity while in captivity. Once he arrived at Acre, he showed himself to be fair-minded, generous and impartial in his dealings with the barons. He arbitrated a dispute at Antioch and then some delicate issues of succession over the crown of Jerusalem itself. He could easily have made himself a partisan in this latter, and even have laid claim to the throne himself. Instead, he continued to administer the affairs of the kingdom in the name of its child-kings and respected the decisions of the High Court of Cyprus regarding the succession. Despite feeling that he was still needed in Outremer, Louis returned to France in 1254. His mother had died in November 1252. She had been the strong hand at the helm during his abscence, and trouble broke out soon after her death. By late 1253, with trouble in Flanders and with King Henry of England threatening, Louis knew he had to leave. He set out on 24 April 1254 and arrived in France in July. The immediate parallels with the Fifth Crusade are obvious: the capture of Damietta, a brave advance upriver followed by catastrophe. But the effects of the Seventh Crusade were perhaps even more profound. Louis was universally respected. There had been no internal rivalries within the Crusader camp. If God did not grant victory here, then perhaps victory belonged only to the early Crusaders, who had long since passed into legendary status. It would be long before there was again any enthusiasm for crusading; another generation, really. The loss of money and life was disastrous for the Crusader states themselves and especially for the Military Orders; they never fully recovered. Outremer was now faced with an aggressive military state in Egypt and only the ominous advance of the Mongols prolonged its life. Once the Mongols had been dealt with, the Crusader states fell quickly. Louis himself was deeply distressed over his failure. He lost a brother on the Crusade and many good friends besides. It is evident that he was haunted by this because at the end of his life, he undertook another crusade. In 1270, against the advice of counselors and family, Louis again fielded an army and headed east. His ultimate goal was again deflected by a brother: this time, by Charles of Anjou, now King of Sicily, who persuaded Louis to attack Tunis first. He did so, gained a victory, but died of a fever in August. As a final irony, he was preceeded in death at Tunis by his son, John Tristan, the boy born at Damietta amid disaster. The history of the Seventh Crusade was written by Jean de Joinville, who was also a participant, Matthew Paris and many Muslim historians.

Died: on 29 Sep 1259 (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 576.).

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4 Guillaume II, Seigneur de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube (André Roux: Scrolls, 104, 118.). AKA: Guillaume II, Connétable de Champagne (Abbott, Page 74.). AKA: Guillaume II de Bourbon (M. de La Chenaye- des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 2.). Born: between 1197 and 1215 at France, son of Guy II de Dampierre and Mahaut=Marguerite, Comtesse de Bourbon. AKA: Guillaume, Comte de Flandre (Ibid.). Married on 18 Aug 1223 at France: Marguerite, Comtesse de Flandre,, daughter of Baudouin VI, Count de Hainaut and Marie de Champagne (When Marguerite's husband, William died in a tournament, her brother-in-law Guy was next in line for the County of Flanders. John of Avesnes convinced his brother-in-law William of Holland to seize Margaret's lands in Flanders and to invest John with them. Margaret raised an army in self-defense, but Hainault rose against her, and in 1253 she and her Dampierre sons were defeated at the Battle of Walcheren. Upon Margaret's request for help, Charles, Count of Anjou rapidly occupied much of Hainault. By the Dit of Péronne, King Louis IX arbitrated and gave much of Hainault to John, although he had to do homage to Charles of Anjou for it. He also lost Crèvecoeur, Arleux and other lands, and Margaret had to pay Charles a subtantial indemnity). Died: on 3 Sep 1231 at Carthage, Tunisia, Guillaume II died in a tournament, and Guy, his brother was next in line of succession for the County of Flanders and Hainault. But John of Avesnes, who had married Alice of Holland in 1246, urged his brother-in-law, William of Holland and King of Romans (id est, Emperor Elect) to seize the lands of Margaret of Flanders and invest John with them (Hallam, Page 218.).

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.1 Jeanne de Dampierre (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 January 1995 at 02:53 Hours.). Married Name: de Rethel. Married Name: de Bar. Born: between 1223 and 1230 at France, daughter of Guillaume II, Seigneur de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube and Marguerite, Comtesse de Flandre. Married in 1239: Hughes II, Count de Rethel (Hughes II was Jeanne's first husband). Died: after 1245. Married in Mar 1245 at France: Thibaut II, Comte de Bar-le-Duc,, son of Henry II, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Philippa de Dreux (Thibaut II was Jeanne's second husband) (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Married Name: de Bar-le-Duc (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.1.1 Adélaïde de Bar-le-Duc (Paul Theroff, posts, 10 January 1995 at 13:41 Hours.). Married Name: de Lorraine. Born: between 1266 and 1268 at France, daughter of Thibaut II, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Jeanne de Dampierre, Adélaïde is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Matthias. MaterAlter: between 1266 and 1268 Jeanne, Dame de Toucy/Adélaïde de Bar-le- Duc. Married in 1278: Matthias de Lorraine,, son of Frederick III, Duke de Lorraine and Marguerite, Princess de Navarre. Died: in 1307.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.2 Guillaume III, Seigneur de Dampierre (Abbott, Page 75.). AKA: Guillaume III, Seigneur de Courtrai. AKA: Guillaume III, Count de Flandre. Born: in 1224, son of Guillaume II, Seigneur de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube and Marguerite, Comtesse de Flandre. Married on 9 Nov 1247: Béatrix de Brabant,, daughter of Henri II, Duke de Brabant and Marie de Souabe. Died: on 6 Jun 1251 Guillaume III was killed on a crusade.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.3 Marie de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 January 1995 at 02:53 Hours.). Born: between 1224 and 1231 at France, daughter of Guillaume II, Seigneur de Dampierre-sur- l'Aube and Marguerite, Comtesse de Flandre. Occupation: before 1302 at Flines-Lès-Mortagne, Nord, Flandre, France, Marie was the Abbess of Flines. Died: in 1302 at Flines-Lès-Mortagne, Nord, Flandre, France.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4 Gui de Dampierre (André Roux: Scrolls, 118, 134, 224.) (Castelot, Tome II, Page 249.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 January 1995 at 02:40 Hours.).

Born: between 1225 and 1226, son of Guillaume II, Seigneur de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube and Marguerite, Comtesse de Flandre. Married on 2 Feb 1245 at France: Mahaut=Mathilde, Dame de Béthune,, daughter of Robert VII, Seigneur de Béthune and Isabeau de Morialme (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome II (Volume 2), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 425.). Note - between 1248 and 1254: Gui participated in the 7th. Crusade: In August 1248, Louis IX, king of France, arrived at Aigues-Mortes where a great fleet was ready to sail. The crusaders made their way to Cyprus. There arrived two envoys sent by the vice-Roy of Persia and advisor of the nephew of Genghis Khan. A few months later, the crusaders set sail to Egypt. Damietta fell into their hands. On 6 April 1250, Louis was taken prisoner and released a month later. He left Egypt for Acre where he stayed for 4 years before coming back to France. Note - between 1263 and 1278: Gui became the Margrave of Namur in 1263 and the Comte de Flandre in 1278. AKA: Gui, Margrave de Namur. Married in 1264: Isabelle de Luxembourg,, daughter of Henry II/III, Count de Luxembourg and Mathilde de Bar-le-Duc (Isabelle was Gui's second wife, as he was the widower of Mathilde). Note - in Jul 1270: Gui participated in the 8th Crusade. In March 1267, Louis IX, king of France, announced his will to lead a new crusade toward Jerusalem. In July 1270, the fleet set sail to Tunis instead of Syria. Once arrived, the desease struck the army. Louis IX died in August from the epidemic. The emir of Tunis was eventually defeated and had to pay tribute to the king of Sicily (Charles d'Anjou). Most of the remaining army went back to France. AKA: Gui, Count de Flandre (Abbott, Page 292.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 355.). Died: on 7 Mar 1305 at Prison, Compiègne, Oise, Ile-de-France, France, Gui died while in prison having been made prisoner in late August, 1304 in the town of Zierikzée in Zélande, by the French navy under the command of Rainier Grimaldi, first sovereign Prince of Monaco.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.1 Marguerite de Flandre (Paul Theroff, posts, 08 January 1995 at 03:57 Hours.). Married Name: de Brabant. Born: between 1246 and 1254, daughter of Gui de Dampierre and Mahaut=Mathilde, Dame de Béthune. Married in 1273: Jean, Duke de Brabant,, son of Henri III, Duke de Brabant and Adélaïde de Bourgogne (Marguerite was Jean I's second wife). Died: on 3 Jul 1285.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.1.1 Godfrey de Brabant (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "Brabant/Percy/Hesse" on 27 August 1994 at 04:03 Hours.). Born: between 1273 and 1274 at Belgium, son of Jean, Duke de Brabant and Marguerite de Flandre. Died: after 13 Sep 1283.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.1.2 Jean II, Duke de Brabant (von Redlich, Marcellus Donald R., Pedigrees and Some of the Emperor Charlemagne's Descendants in ISBN: 0-8063-0494-4 (1001 North Calvert Street, Baltimore, MD 21202: Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., 1996), Page 57.). Born: in 1275, son of Jean, Duke de Brabant and Marguerite de Flandre. Married on 8 Jul 1290 at Westminster Abbey, London, England: Margaret, Princess of England,, daughter of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile (Margaret was nearly fifteen years of age when she married Jean II. Jean II is said to have been a stout, handsome, gracious, and well-made young man. Margaret had known him since childhood. Their wedding created a splendid spctacle, filled with extravagant costumes, the King and his attendants dressed in full armor. All London seemed to have turned out to join the lords and ladies in marching and singing through the streets of the city and the suburbs. More than 500 minstrels, fools, harpists, violinists and trumpeters cavorted about the palace grounds. Margaret was a merry child of just 15, and Jean II a few years older. Everything seemed to point to a happy union. Actually, it was a disaster. Margaret soon found out that she was just one of many women in Jean II's life. In Brussels, where she eventually lived, she was doomed to the mortification of being surrounded by the bastard sons of her husband). Note - in 1294 at Belgium: Jean II succeeded his father as Duke de Brabant in 1294. Died: on 27 Oct 1312 at Tervuren, Louvain, Brabant, Belgium, Jean II is buried at the Collegiate Church of Saint Gudule.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.1.3 Marguerite de Brabant (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "Brabant / Percy / Hesse" on 27 August 1994 at 04:03 Hours.). Married Name: de Luxembourg. Born: in 1276, daughter of Jean, Duke de Brabant and Marguerite de Flandre. Married in 1292: Henry IV/VII, Count de Luxembourg,, son of Henri III/VI, Count de Luxembourg and Béatrice=Béatrix d'Avesnes. Died: in 1311.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.1.4 Marie de Brabant (Paul Theroff, posts, 14 January 1995 at 05:20 Hours.). Married Name: de Savoie. Born: between 1277 and 1282, daughter of Jean, Duke de Brabant and Marguerite de Flandre. Married between 1297 and 1305: Amédie V, Count de Savoie,, son of Thomas II, Count de Savoie and Béatrix de Fiesque. Died: after 2 Nov 1338.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.2 Béatrix de Dampierre (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 January 1995 at 02:53 Hours.). Married Name: de Hollande. Born: between 1247 and 1255, daughter of Gui de Dampierre and Mahaut=Mathilde, Dame de Béthune, Béatrix is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when she married Florenz V. Married in 1270: Florenz V, Count de Hollande,, son of Guillaume III, Comte de Hollande and Elizabeth of Brunswick. Died: on 23 Mar 1296.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.2.1 Marguerite de Hollande (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 March 1995 at 16:31 Hours.). Born: between 1271 and 1283, daughter of Florenz V, Count de Hollande and Béatrix de Dampierre. Died: after 12 Aug 1284.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.2.2 Jean, Count de Hollande (Ibid.). Born: in 1284, son of Florenz V, Count de Hollande and Béatrix de Dampierre. Married on 18 Jan 1296 at Ipswich, England: Elizabeth, Princess of England,, daughter of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile (Jean was Elizabeth's first husband). Died: in 1299.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.3 Marie de Flandre (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 January 1995 at 02:53 Hours.). Married Name: von Juelich. Married Name: de Châteauvillain. Born: between 1248 and 1258 at Belgium, daughter of Gui de Dampierre and Mahaut=Mathilde, Dame de Béthune, Marie is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when her first husband, Willem, died. Married before 1277: Wilhelm von Juelich (Wilhelm was Marie's first husband). Married in 1285: Simon II, Sire de Châteauvillain,, son of Jean I, Seigneur de Châteauvillain and Jeanne, Dame de Luzy (Simon II was Marie's second husband). Died: in 1297.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.3.1 Jean II, Seigneur de Châteauvillain (Abbott, Pages 71.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: between 1286 and 1292 at Haute-Marne, Champagne, France, son of Simon II, Sire de Châteauvillain and Marie de Flandre, Jean II is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died (Ibid.). Married before 1311: N? N? Died: in 1312 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.4 Robert III, Count de Flandre (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 January 1995 at 02:53 Hours.). AKA: Robert VIII, Seigneur de Béthune (Abbott, Pages 283, 292.). AKA: Robert III, Count de Nevers. AKA: Robert III, Seigneur de Dendermonde. AKA: Robert III, Seigneur de Termonde. Born: in 1249, son of Gui de Dampierre and Mahaut=Mathilde, Dame de Béthune. Married in 1265: Blanche d'Anjou,, daughter of Charles Étienne, Count d'Anjou and Béatrice, Countess de Provence (Blanche was Robert III's first wife). Married on 12 Mar 1272 at Auxerre, Yonne, Champagne, France: Yolande de Bourgogne,, daughter of Eudes IV de Bourgogne and Mahaud=Mathilde II, Dame de Bourbon (Yolande and Robert III were mutual second spouses). Note - in 1305 at Flandres: Robert III became the Comte de Flandre upon his father's death. After the Treaty of 23 June 1305 of Athis-sur-Orges, Philippe IV, King of France would yield Lille, Douai and Béthune to Robert III. Died: on 17 Sep 1322.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.4.1 Charles de Flandre. Born: circa 1267, son of Robert III, Count de Flandre and Blanche d'Anjou. Died: in 1278.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.4.2 Jeanne de Flandre (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 January 1995 at 02:53 Hours.). Married Name: de Coucy. Born: circa 1268, daughter of Robert III, Count de Flandre and Blanche d'Anjou, Some sources indicate that Jeanne was the daughter of Yolande, Robert III's second wife, rather than Blanche, his first wife. MaterAlter: circa 1268 Yolande de Bourgogne/Jeanne de Flandre. Married on 22 May 1288: Enguérrand IV de Coucy,, son of Enguérrand III, Seigneur de Coucy and Marie de Montmirail. Died: on 15 Oct 1333.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.4.3 Yolande de Flandre (Ibid.). Married Name: d'Enghien. Born: circa 1273, daughter of Robert III, Count de Flandre and Yolande de Bourgogne. Married circa 1287 at France: Gautier=Wautier II d'Enghien,, son of Wautier I d'Enghien and Marie de Rethel. Died: in 1313.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.4.4 Louis, Comte de Nevers (Louis inherited Nevers in 1280 from his mother) (Ibid.) (Abbott, Pages 183, 292.). AKA: Louis, Count de Rethel. Born: between 1274 and 1275, son of Robert III, Count de Flandre and Yolande de Bourgogne. Married on 16 Dec 1290: Jeanne, Countess de Rethel,, daughter of Hughes IV, Count de Rethel and Isabelle de Grandpré. Died: in Jul 1322.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.4.5 Robert de Flandre (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 January 1995 at 02:53 Hours.). AKA: Robert, Comte de Marle. AKA: Robert, Seigneur de Cassel (Abbott, Page 137.). AKA: Robert, Baron de Gouet (Abbott, Page 139.). Born: between 1275 and 1279 at France, son of Robert III, Count de Flandre and Yolande de Bourgogne. Married in 1323: Jeanne de Bretagne,, daughter of Artus II, Duke de Bretagne and Yolande de Dreux. Died: on 26 May 1331.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.4.6 Mathilde de Flandre. Married Name: de Lorraine. Born: between 1275 and 1280, daughter of Robert III, Count de Flandre and Yolande de Bourgogne. Married in 1313: Matthias de Lorraine,, son of Thibaud II, Duke de Lorraine and Isabelle=Élisabeth, Dame de Rumigny (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted at ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/lor1.txt, on 07 April 1996 at 03:45 Hours.). Died: after 1315.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.5 Guillaume, Comte de Flandre (André Roux: Scrolls, 118, 140.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 April 1994 @ 15:57 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 634.). AKA: Guillaume, Seigneur de Termonde. Also Known As: Guillaume "Sans Terre." AKA: Guillaume de Dampierre (Abbott, Page 102.). AKA: Guillaume, Seigneur de Dendermonde. AKA: Guillaume, Seigneur de Crèvecoeur. AKA: Guillaume, Seigneur de Richebourg (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 634.). AKA: Guillaume, Seigneur de Tenremonde (Ibid.). AKA: Guillaume I, Seigneur de Tensorielle (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: between 1250 and 1260 at Belgium, son of Gui de Dampierre and Mahaut=Mathilde, Dame de Béthune. Married in 1286: Alix de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis,, daughter of Raoul III de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Alix=Yolande, Vicomtess de Châteaudun (Guillaume was Alix's first husband). Died: between 1311 and 1312.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.5.1 Marie de Flandre (André Roux: Scrolls, 118, 128.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 16 July 1994 at 16:00 Hours.). Married Name: d'Auvergne. Born: between 1286 and 1294 at Langres, Haute-Marne, Champagne, France, daughter of Guillaume, Comte de Flandre and Alix de Clermont- en-Beauvaisis. AKA: Marie, Vicomtesse de Châteaudun Vicomtesse de Châteaudun, which she presumably sold in 1340 to her niece's husband Guillaume de Craon. She and Robert VII/VIII, Count d'Auvergne obtained a marriage license in Feb 1312 (Marie was Robert VIII's second wife). Died: after 1350.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.5.2 Guillaume=Willem de Flandre (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 January 1995 at 02:53 Hours.). AKA: Guillaume, Vicomte de Châteaudun. AKA: Guillaume II, Comte de Dunois (Abbott, Page 102.). AKA: Guillaume, Seigneur de Nesle (Abbott, Page 123.). AKA: Guillaume, Seigneur de Nevele. AKA: Guillaume, Seigneur de Dendermonde. AKA: Guillaume, Châtelain de Bruges (Ibid.). AKA: Guillaume de Dampierre. Born: between 1286 and 1304, son of Guillaume, Comte de Flandre and Alix de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis. Married before 1320: Marie de Vienne. Died: in 1320 at Nevele, Gand, Flandre-Orientale, Belgium.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.5.3 Joanna de Flandre. Born: between 1287 and 1295 at France, daughter of Guillaume, Comte de Flandre and Alix de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.5.4 Jean de Flandre (André Roux: Scrolls, 118, 135.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:59 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 292.). AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Dendermonde. AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Termonde. AKA: Jean, Comte de Dunois (Abbott, Page 102.). AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Crèvecoeur (Abbott, Page 123.). AKA: Jean, Seigneur d'Alleux. AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Tenremonde (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 292.). AKA: Jean, Vicomte de Châteaudun (Ibid.). Born: between 1287 and 1301, son of Guillaume, Comte de Flandre and Alix de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis, Jean is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Béatrix. Married in 1315: Béatrix de Châtillon-sur-Marne,, daughter of Jacques de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Catherine de Condé. Died: on 2 May 1325 Jean was killed in battle. 1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.5.5 Isabelle de Flandre (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 January 1995 at 02:53 Hours.). AKA: Isabelle, Dame de Brios. Born: between 1288 and 1296 at Flandre-Orientale, Belgium, daughter of Guillaume, Comte de Flandre and Alix de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.5.6 Gui V de Flandre (Ibid.). AKA: Gui, Seigneur de Richebourg. Born: between 1288 and 1304, son of Guillaume, Comte de Flandre and Alix de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis, Gui V is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Marie. Married before 1318 at Belgium: Marie, Burggravine de Ghent (Marie was Guy V's first wife). Married in 1321: Béatrice, Dame von Putten,, daughter of Nikolaus II von Putten and N? von Strijen (Béatrice was Gui V's second wife). Died: on 26 Apr 1345.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.5.7 Alix de Flandre (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 January 1995 at 02:53 Hours.). Married Name: de Chalon. Born: between 1289 and 1297 at Flandre-Orientale, Belgium, daughter of Guillaume, Comte de Flandre and Alix de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis, Alix is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when she married Jean II. Married circa 1312 at France: Jean, Comte de Chalon,, son of Jean, Count de Châlon and Lauré de Commercy (Alix was Jean II's second wife). Died: after 1312.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.6 Baudouin de Flandre (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 January 1995 at 02:53 Hours.). Born: between 1251 and 1261 at Belgium, son of Gui de Dampierre and Mahaut=Mathilde, Dame de Béthune. Died: in 1296.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.7 Jean de Flandre (Ibid.). AKA: Jean, Bishop de Metz. AKA: Jean, Bishop de Liège. Born: between 1252 and 1262 at Belgium, son of Gui de Dampierre and Mahaut=Mathilde, Dame de Béthune. Died: on 4 Oct 1290.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.8 Philippe de Dampierre (Ibid.). AKA: Philippe, Regent de Flandre. AKA: Philippe, Count de Teano. Born: in 1263, son of Gui de Dampierre and Mahaut=Mathilde, Dame de Béthune. Married in 1284: Mahaut, Countess de Chieti,, daughter of Raoul de Courtenay and Alix de Montfort (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 247.). Married in 1304: Philipette de Milly,, daughter of Geoffroy de Milly and N? N? (Philipette was Philippe's second wife). Died: in 1318 at Italy.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.9 Jean de Dampierre (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 January 1995 at 02:53 Hours.). AKA: Jean I, Margrave de Namur. AKA: Jean, Regent de Flandre. Born: in 1267 at France, son of Gui de Dampierre and Mahaut=Mathilde, Dame de Béthune. Married in 1308: Marguerite de Clermont-en- Beauvaisis,, daughter of Robert, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Béatrix de Bourgogne. Married on 6 Mar 1309 at Paris, Ile-de-France, France: Marie d'Artois,, daughter of Philippe d'Artois and Blanche de Bretagne (Marie was Jean's second wife). Died: between 1330 and 1331.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.9.1 Jean II, Margrave de Namur (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 January 1995 at 02:53 Hours.). Born: between 1310 and 1311, son of Jean de Dampierre and Marie d'Artois. Died: on 2 Apr 1335 at Flandre-Orientale, Belgium, Jean II is buried in Spaltheim.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.9.2 Gui II, Margrave de Namur (Ibid.). Born: between 1310 and 1312, son of Jean de Dampierre and Marie d'Artois. Died: on 12 Mar 1336.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.9.3 Henri de Namur (Ibid.). Born: between 1312 and 1313, son of Jean de Dampierre and Marie d'Artois. Died: on 8 Oct 1333 at Reims, Marne, Champagne, France, Henri was a monk.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.9.4 Philippe III, Margrave de Namur (Ibid.). Born: in 1319 at France, son of Jean de Dampierre and Marie d'Artois. Died: in 1337 at Famagusta, Cyprus, Philippe III was murdered.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.9.5 Marie de Namur (Ibid.). Married Name: von Vianden. Married Name: de Bar. Born: in 1322 at Belgium, daughter of Jean de Dampierre and Marie d'Artois. Married in 1336: Heinrich II, Count von Vianden (Heinrich II was Marie's first husband). Married in 1342: Thibaud de Bar,, son of Érard de Bar-le-Duc and Isabelle de Lorraine (Thibaud was Marie's second husband). Died: circa 1357.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.9.6 Guillaume I, Margrave de Namur (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 January 1995 at 02:53 Hours.). Also Known As: Guillaume "Le Riche." AKA: Guillaume I, Comte de Namur (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 541.). AKA: Guillaume I de Flandre (Ibid.) (Ibid., Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 204.). Born: in Feb 1324 at France, son of Jean de Dampierre and Marie d'Artois. Married before 13 Feb 1348: Jeanne de Hainaut,, daughter of Jean de Hainaut and Marguerite, Countess de Soissons (Jeanne was Guillaume I's first wife but he was her second husband) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 541.). Married on 12 Mar 1352 at Seurre-en-Bourgogne, France: Catherine de Savoie,, daughter of Louis II, Regent de Savoie and Isabelle de Chalon (Guillaume I was Catherine's third husband) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 204.). Died: on 1 Oct 1391 at Namur, Namur, Belgium, at age 67.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.9.7 Robert de Namur (Paul Theroff, posts, 3 May 1994 at 14:20 Hours.). AKA: Robert, Seigneur de Beaufort-sur-Meuse. AKA: Robert, Maréchal de Brabant. Born: in Jan 1325 at Belgium, son of Jean de Dampierre and Marie d'Artois. Married on 2 Feb 1354: Isabella de Hainaut,, daughter of Guillaume (I/III), Comte de Hainaut and Jeanne de Valois (Isabella was Robert's first wife). Married on 4 Feb 1380: Isabeau de Melun,, daughter of Hughes I de Melun and Marguerite de Picquigny (Isabeau was Robert's second wife and he was her first husband). Died: on 14 Apr 1391 at age 66.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.9.8 Louis, Governor de Namur (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 January 1995 at 02:53 Hours.). AKA: Louis, Seigneur de Peterghem. AKA: Louis, Seigneur de Bailleul. Born: in Dec 1325, son of Jean de Dampierre and Marie d'Artois. Married in 1365: Isabelle de Roucy,, daughter of Robert II, Count de Roucy and Marie d'Enghien. Died: between 1378 and 1386.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.9.9 Marguerite de Namur (Ibid.). Born: in 1327 at Belgium, daughter of Jean de Dampierre and Marie d'Artois. Died: on 13 Sep 1383 at Peteghem, Gand, Flandre-Orientale, Belgium, Marguerite was a nun in Peteghem.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.9.10 Élisabeth de Namur (Paul Theroff, posts, 16 January 1995 at 21:44 Hours.). Born: in 1329 at Belgium, daughter of Jean de Dampierre and Marie d'Artois. Married circa 1342: Ruprecht I, Elector Palatine of the Rhine,, son of Rudolph I, Elector Palatine of the Rhine and Mathilda von Nassau. Died: on 29 Mar 1382.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.10 Marguerite de Flandre (Paul Theroff, posts, 27 August 1994 at 03:09 Hours.). Married Name: Scotland. Married Name: de Geldern. Born: between 1264 and 1267, daughter of Gui de Dampierre and Isabelle de Luxembourg, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Alexander. Married on 15 Nov 1282 at Roxburgh, Scotland: Alexander, Prince of Scotland,, son of Alexander III, King of Scotland and Margaret, Princess of England. Married on 3 Jul 1286: Reinald I, Count von Geldern,, son of Otto II, Count de Gueldre and Philippe de Dammartin (Reinald I was Marguerite's second husband and she was his second wife). Died: in 1331.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.10.1 Marguerite de Gueldre (Paul Theroff, posts, 27 August 1994 at 03:09 Hours.). AKA: Margaret von Geldern. Born: in 1286 at Belgium, daughter of Reinald I, Count von Geldern and Marguerite de Flandre. Significant-Other: Dietrich VIII, Count de Clèves before 1299 - Either Dietrich VIII married two women with the same name: Marguerite de Gueldre and his second bore him a daughter, or he married only once and sources disagree as to Marguerite's parentage. Died: circa 1333.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.10.2 Reynald II, Earl of Gueldres (Ibid.). AKA: Reinald II, Duke de Gueldre (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 356.). Born: between 1287 and 1311 at Netherlands, son of Reinald I, Count von Geldern and Marguerite de Flandre, Reynald II is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time his daughter Marguerite was born. Married between 1311 and 1325: Sophie Berthout,, daughter of Florenz Berthout and Mechtild von der Mark (Sophie was Reynald II's first wife). Married on 24 May 1332: Eleanor, Princess of England,, daughter of Edward II, King of England and Isabelle, Princesse de France (That princess Eleanor was an unusually beautiful girl was made clear when Reynald II, Earl of Gueldres provinces in the Netherlands, came to England on a visit. Reynald was recently a widower. No more than a single glance at the quiet, blue-eyed Princess convinced him that he must have her. He begged, beseeched, and finally demanded the fair Eleanor for his wife. So arduous was his suit that the match was finally arranged. Eleanor was going to a land where the finest cloth was woven. It behooved the English, therefore, to see that Eleanor did them credit. Never had such clothes been made for an English Princess. First her wedding gown -- It was made of Spanish cloth of gold, a perfect match for her hair, and embroidered in colors with such delicacy as to resemble snowflakes. To wear over this dazzling robe, there was a short mantle of crimson velvet, also decorated by skilled fingers. Her veil was the finest lace, said to be as delicate as the pattern on a frosted pane and so fragile that it would be little short of sacrilege to stretch it across the frame of the tall hairdresses women were beginning to wear. There were other costumes for less ceremonial use. A mantle with hood, made of Brussels cloth and trimmed with ermine, a tunic of cloth of gold embroidered with hunting scenes of stags and dogs. Of course, there also was an infinite variety of caps and gloves and shoes. Eleanor's train for her trip from Sandwich to the Netherlands filled many ships. With her went William Zouch of Mortimer, Sir Constantine Mortimer, her household stewart, Robert Tong, her treasurer, eight knights, and 136 servants. Eleanor's marriage was not a happy one. At first, her husband seemed almost awed to be married to a royal Princess. It was a great event when Eleanor gave birth to her first son, Raynald, and when her second arrived, he was named Edward, after the English King. After a while, the sweetness and social trimidity of his wife seemed to pall on Reynald II. After the birth of her second son, Reynald II moved Eleanor to a separate house in a distant part of the city. The excuse given was that she had leprosy. Since she was able to take her two sons with her, this seems a bit transparent). Died: in 1343.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.10.3 Philippa de Gueldre (Paul Theroff, posts, 27 August 1994 at 03:09 Hours.). Born: between 1287 and 1324 at Belgium, daughter of Reinald I, Count von Geldern and Marguerite de Flandre. Occupation: before 1357 at Cologne, Germany, Philippa was a nun in Cologne. Died: in 1357 at Cologne, Germany.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.10.4 Guy de Gueldre (Ibid.). AKA: Guy von Geldern. Born: between 1288 and 1313 at Belgium, son of Reinald I, Count von Geldern and Marguerite de Flandre.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.10.5 Isabelle de Gueldre (Ibid.). Born: between 1288 and 1325 at Belgium, daughter of Reinald I, Count von Geldern and Marguerite de Flandre. Occupation: before 1354 at Cologne, Germany, Isabelle was a nun in Cologne. Died: in 1354 at Cologne, Germany.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.10.6 Philip de Gueldre (Ibid.). Born: between 1289 and 1314 at Belgium, son of Reinald I, Count von Geldern and Marguerite de Flandre.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.11 Béatrix de Flandre (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 355.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Châtillon-sur- Marne. Born: between 1265 and 1271 at France, daughter of Gui de Dampierre and Isabelle de Luxembourg. Married in 1287: Hughes II de Châtillon-sur-Marne,, son of Gui II, Comte de Châtillon-sur- Marne and Mahaut de Brabant (Ibid.). Died: after 1307.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.11.1 Guy II, Comte de Blois (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:58 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 94.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 355.).

AKA: Guy de Châtillon-sur-Marne. AKA: Guy, Seigneur de Guise (Abbott, Page 119.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 355.). AKA: Guy, Seigneur d'Avesnes (Abbott, Page 560.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 355.). AKA: Guy I, Count de Dunois (Ibid.). Born: between 1287 and 1288 at France, son of Hughes II de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Béatrix de Flandre, Guy I is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when he married Marguerite. Married on 6 Oct 1310 at France: Marguerite de Valois,, daughter of Charles I, Count de Valois and Marguerite, Princesse de Sicile (According to the Dictionnaire, the marriage took place in 1298). Note - on 17 Jun 1313: Guy II was made a Knight by King Philippe "Le Bel" on Pentecost Sunday (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 355.). Died: in Aug 1342 at France Guy II was buried at the Abbey of La Guiche (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.11.2 Jean, Seigneur de Châteaurenault (Châteaurenault=Château-Regnaud) (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:59 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 158.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 355.). AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Milançay (Ibid.). AKA: Jean, dit de Blois (Ibid.). Born: between 1288 and 1307 at France, son of Hughes II de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Béatrix de Flandre. Died: in 1329.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.12 Philippa de Flandre. Born: between 1266 and 1272 at France, daughter of Gui de Dampierre and Isabelle de Luxembourg. Died: in 1304 at Paris, Ile-de-France, France.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.13 Isabelle de Flandre (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 January 1995 at 02:53 Hours.). Married Name: de Fiennes. Born: between 1267 and 1274, daughter of Gui de Dampierre and Isabelle de Luxembourg, Isabelle is presumed to have been born before her father was 50 years of age. Married in 1307: Jean, Seigneur/Baron de Fiennes,, son of Guillaume II, Seigneur de Fiennes and N? N? Died: in 1323.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.13.1 Jeanne de Fiennes (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:59 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 361.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Châtillon-sur-Marne. Born: between 1307 and 1318 at France, daughter of Jean, Seigneur/Baron de Fiennes and Isabelle de Flandre, Jeanne is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Jean. Married in Dec 1319 at France: Jean de Châtillon-sur-Marne,, son of Guy III de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Marie de Bretagne (Ibid.). Died: after 7 Jun 1353.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.13.2 Robert, Seigneur de Fiennes (Abbott, Page 116.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Robert Moreau (Ibid.). Born: between 1308 and 1320 at Fiennes, Pas-de-Calais, Picardie, France, son of Jean, Seigneur/Baron de Fiennes and Isabelle de Flandre (Ibid.). Died: circa 1385 Robert Moreau was Constable de France, but being old and decrepit, he was obliged to hand in his resignation to make way for du Guesclin (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.14 Guy de Flandre (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 January 1995 at 02:53 Hours.). AKA: Guy, Count of Seeland. Born: between 1268 and 1274 at Belgium, son of Gui de Dampierre and Isabelle de Luxembourg. Married in 1311 at France: Marguerite de Lorraine,, daughter of Thibaud II, Duke de Lorraine and Isabelle=Élisabeth, Dame de Rumigny. Died: in Oct 1311 at Capital of the Lombards, Pavia, Pavia, Italy.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.15 Jeanne de Flandre (Ibid.). Born: between 1268 and 1274 at Belgium, daughter of Gui de Dampierre and Isabelle de Luxembourg, Jeanne is presumed to have been born before her father was 50 years of age. Died: after 1288 at Flines-lès-Mortagne, Nord, Flandre-Occidentale, France, Jeanne was a nun at Flines.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.16 Henri de Flandre (Ibid.). AKA: Henri, Count de Lodi. Born: between 1269 and 1275, son of Gui de Dampierre and Isabelle de Luxembourg, Henri is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age. Married in 1309: Marguerite de Clèves,, daughter of Dietrich VIII, Count de Clèves and Marguerite de Gueldre. Died: on 6 Nov 1337.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.16.1 Marguerite de Flandre. Born: between 1310 and 1314, daughter of Henri de Flandre and Marguerite de Clèves, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when she died. Died: on 8 Jun 1334.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.4.16.2 Henri de Flandre (Ibid.). AKA: Henri, Seigneur de Ninove. Born: between 1310 and 1319 at Belgium, son of Henri de Flandre and Marguerite de Clèves, Henri is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age. Married before 1336: Marguerite von Vianden,, daughter of Gottfried I, Count von Vianden and N? N? (Marguerite was Henri's first wife). Married in 1352 at Belgium: Philippa von Valkenburg (Philippa was Henri's second wife). Died: in 1366 at Ninove, Alost, Flandre-Orientale, Belgium.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.5 Jean I, Seigneur de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube. AKA: Jean I, Connétable de Champagne (Abbott, Page 75.). AKA: Jean I, Vicomte de Troyes. Born: between 1227 and 1231, son of Guillaume II, Seigneur de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube and Marguerite, Comtesse de Flandre. Married on 9 Mar 1250: Laura de Lorraine,, daughter of Matthias II, Duke de Lorraine and Catherine de Limbourg. Died: in 1258.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.5.1 Guillaume IV, Seigneur de Dampierre (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 January 1995 at 02:40 Hours.). AKA: Guillaume IV, Seigneur de Saint-Dizier. Born: before 1257 at France, son of Jean I, Seigneur de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube and Laura de Lorraine. Married before 1280 at France: Jeanne de Chalon,, daughter of Étienne de Chalon and Jeanne de Vignory. Married between 1302 and 1307: Marie d'Aspremont,, daughter of Joffroi III, Sire d'Aspremont and Isabelle de Quiévrain (Marie was Guillaume IV's second wife. Marie and Guillaume IV are the ancestors of the Seigneurs de Saint-Dizier who became extinct in 1401). Died: after 1314.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.5.1.1 Étienne de Dampierre (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 January 1995 at 02:40 Hours.). AKA: Étienne, Seigneur de Saint-Laurent-de-La-Roche. Born: before 1283 at France, son of Guillaume IV, Seigneur de Dampierre and Jeanne de Chalon. Married circa 1319: Huguette d'Antigny. Died: in 1328 Étienne was killed as a result of a plot by his wife. 1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.5.1.2 Jeanne de Dampierre (Ibid.). Married Name: de Montferrand. AKA: Jeanne, Dame de La Sarraz. Married Name: de Villars-de-Varair. Born: before 1284 at France, daughter of Guillaume IV, Seigneur de Dampierre and Jeanne de Chalon. Married before 1324 at France: Hugonin de Villars-de-Varair (Hugonin was Jeanne's first husband). Married circa 1324 at France: Aymon de Montferrand (Aymon was Jeanne's second husband). Died: in 1343.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.5.1.3 Guillaume de Dampierre (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 January 1995 at 02:40 Hours.). AKA: Guillaume, Seigneur d'Alvire. Born: before 1285 at France, son of Guillaume IV, Seigneur de Dampierre and Jeanne de Chalon, Guillaume was born after Étienne. Died: circa 1362.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.5.1.4 Isabeau de Dampierre (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 January 1995 at 02:53 Hours.). Born: before 1287 at France, daughter of Guillaume IV, Seigneur de Dampierre and Jeanne de Chalon.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.5.1.5 Robert de Dampierre (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 January 1995 at 02:40 Hours.). AKA: Robert, Seigneur de Valenpoullier. Born: before 1290 at France, son of Guillaume IV, Seigneur de Dampierre and Jeanne de Chalon, Robert was born after Guillaume.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.5.1.6 Jean II, Seigneur de Saint-Dizier (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 April 1994 @ 15:57 Hours.). AKA: Jean II, Seigneur de Dampierre (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 634.). AKA: Jean II, Seigneur de Vignori (Ibid.). AKA: Jean II de Flandre (Ibid.). Born: before 1304 at France, son of Guillaume IV, Seigneur de Dampierre and Marie d'Aspremont, Jean II is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when he married Alix. Married before 1319 at France: Alix de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis,, daughter of Guy I de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Marguerite de Torote.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.5.1.7 Geoffroy de Dampierre (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 January 1995 at 02:53 Hours.). AKA: Geoffroy, Seigneur de La Roche-sur-Marne. Born: before 1308 at France, son of Guillaume IV, Seigneur de Dampierre and Marie d'Aspremont, Geoffroy is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age. Married before 1328 at France: Isabeau de Châtillon-sur- Marne. Died: in 1356 at Poitiers, Vienne, Poitou, France, Geoffroy was killed in action.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.5.2 Jean II, Seigneur de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube (Paul Theroff, posts, 02 October 1994 at 22:39 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 203.) (Ibid.). AKA: Jean II, Vicomte de Troyes (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 06 October 1997 at 21:47 hours.). AKA: Jean II, Seigneur de Dampierre (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 203.). AKA: Jean II, dit de Flandre (Ibid.). AKA: Jean II, Seigneur de Saint-Dizier (Ibid.). Born: before 1258 at France, son of Jean I, Seigneur de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube and Laura de Lorraine. Married before 1287: Isabelle=Isabeau de Brienne,, daughter of Jean I/II, Count d'Eu and Béatrix de Châtillon-sur-Marne. Died: in 1307 (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.).

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.5.2.1 Jean III, Seigneur de Dampierre-le-Château (Abbott, Page 75.). Born: before 1287, son of Jean II, Seigneur de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube and Isabelle=Isabeau de Brienne, Jean III is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Died: after 11 Nov 1307.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.5.2.2 Marguerite, Dame de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube (Ibid.) (M. de La Chenaye-des- Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 364.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Châtillon-sur-Marne. AKA: Marguerite, Dame de Dampierre (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: before 1290, daughter of Jean II, Seigneur de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube and Isabelle=Isabeau de Brienne, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when she married Gaucher. Married in 1305: Gaucher II/III de Châtillon-sur-Marne,, son of Gaucher V/II, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Isabelle de Dreux (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 364.). Died: in 1316. Married Name: du Tour.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.4.5.2.3 Jeanne de Dampierre. Married Name: de Noyers. AKA: Jeanne, Dame de Moeslain. Born: before 1298 at France, daughter of Jean II, Seigneur de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube and Isabelle=Isabeau de Brienne, Jeanne is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when she died. Married before 1317: Miles VI/VIII, Seigneur de Noyers,, son of Miles V/VII, Seigneur de Noyers and Marie de Châtillon-sur-Marne (Jeanne was Miles VI's first wife). Died: in 1318 at France Jeanne is buried at the Abbaye de Marcilly-les-Avallons.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.5 Guy III de Dampierre (Hallam.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 January 1995 at 02:40 Hours.). AKA: Gui de Bourbon (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 2.). AKA: Gui, Seigneur de Saint-Just (Ibid.). Born: between 1197 and 1216 at Carthage, Tunisia, son of Guy II de Dampierre and Mahaut=Marguerite, Comtesse de Bourbon. Died: circa 1275.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.6 Marguerite du Viennois (André Roux: Scrolls, 96.). Married Name: Gros de Brancion. Married Name: de Sabran. AKA: Marguerite, Dame de Salins Marguerite became Dame de Salins in 1219. In 1224, the Seigneurie de Salins was sold to Hughes IV, Duc de Bourgogne. In 1237, it was exchanged for other lands and was ceded to Jean de Chalon, whence it descended to his son Hughes, and his grandson Othon, Comte de Bourgogne. Jeanne, daughter of Othon, married King Philippe V. Their daughter married Eudes IV, Duc de Bourgogne, whose son, Philippe, bore the title Seigneur de Salins (Abbott, Page 518.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 133.). AKA: Marguerite de Vienne (Ibid.). Born: between 1180 and 1195 at Dauphiné, France, daughter of Gaucher IV, Sire de Salins and Mahaut=Marguerite, Comtesse de Bourbon. Married in 1211 at France: Guillaume de Sabran. Married in 1221 at France: Josserand III Gros de Brancion,, son of Henri Gros de Brancion and Béatrix de Vignory (Josserand II was Marguerite's second husband) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 133.). Note - in 1225 at France: In 1225, Marguerite sold the Seigneurie of Salins to Duke Hughes IV de Bourgogne. Died: circa 1259.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.6.1 Henry II Gros de Brancion (André Roux: Scrolls, 96.) (Abbott, Page 205.). AKA: Henri, Sire de Brancion (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 133.) (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 509.). AKA: Henry III, Sire d'Uxelles (Ibid.). Born: between 1222 and 1247 at France, son of Josserand III Gros de Brancion and Marguerite du Viennois, Henry is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time his daughter Marguerite was born. Married before 1259: Fouques, Dame de La Prévière,, daughter of Guillaume de La Brévière and N? N? Died: after 1260 According to André Roux, Henry was alive in the year 1257. Abbott claims Henri died after 1260. Henri II went on the Crusade with King Saint Louis and was a prisoner with him. On his return, he sold Brancion to the Duc de Bourgogne.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.6.1.1 Marguerite Gros de Brancion (André Roux: Scrolls, 65, 96.) (M. de La Chenaye- des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 509.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Choiseul-de-Traves. AKA: Marguerite de Brancion (Ibid., Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 133.). Born: before 1262, daughter of Henry II Gros de Brancion and Fouques, Dame de La Prévière, Marguerite was alive and married Bernard before the year 1272. She is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married him. Married in 1272: Bernard de Choiseul-de- Traves,, son of Robert de Choiseul-de-Traves and Isabelle=Élizabeth de Rougemont (Marguerite took the Barony of Brancion to Bernard by ths marriage) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 509.). Died: after 1272.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1 Renaud, Chevalier de Choiseul (One of Renaud's future heiresses would bring the lands of Traves to the house of Toulongeon, from which, through another heiress, they would pass to the House of Clermont-d'Amboise) (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 510.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Renaud, Sire de Traves (Ibid.). Born: circa 1274, son of Bernard de Choiseul-de-Traves and Marguerite Gros de Brancion (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.2 Pierre de Choiseul-de-Traves (André Roux: Scrolls, 65.). AKA: Pierre I de Choiseul (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 510.). AKA: Pierre I, dit de Traves (Ibid.). AKA: Pierre I, Seigneur de La Porcheresse (Ibid.). AKA: Pierre I, Seigneur de Diombes (Ibid.). Born: before 1279 at Champagne, France, son of Bernard de Choiseul-de-Traves and Marguerite Gros de Brancion, Pierre is presumed to have been at least 25 years of age by the time he was married with Alix. Married before 1304: Alix de Bourbon-l'Archambault (Alix and Pierre were alive together in the year 1305). Died: after 1305.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.6.2 Marie Gros de Brancion (Source is from a note posted on the Genealogy Electronic Bulletin Board of the Prodigy Interactive Personal Service a computer online service, E-Mail received from Patrick de Sercey. ([email protected]).). Born: between 1222 and 1250, daughter of Josserand III Gros de Brancion and Marguerite du Viennois, Marie married Honoré de Sercey.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.6.3 Pierre de Brancion (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 133.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Pierre, Seigneur de Vorme (Ibid.). AKA: Pierre, Seigneur de La Tour-du-Bois (Ibid.). AKA: Pierre, Seigneur de Visargent (Ibid.). AKA: Pierre, Seigneur de Saint-André (Ibid.). Born: between 1223 and 1250, son of Josserand III Gros de Brancion and Marguerite du Viennois (Ibid.). Married before 1275: N? N? (She was the widow of Renaud Sire de Bresse & Baugé, when she married Pierre).

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.6.3.1 Huguenin de Brancion (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 133.). Born: before 1281, son of Pierre de Brancion and N? N? Married before 1305: Jeanne de Digoine.

1.1.1.1.1.6.1.1.1.1.6.3.1.1 Jacques de Brancion (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: before 1306, son of Huguenin de Brancion and Jeanne de Digoine. Married before 1325: N? N?

1.1.1.1.2 Ermengarde d'Auvergne (André Roux: Scrolls, 121, 128.). Married Name: de Blois. MaterAlter: circa 986 Étienne I, Count de Meaux/Ermengarde d'Auvergne. Born: circa 1006, daughter of Robert II, Count d'Auvergne and Hermengarde de Provence. Married in 1020: Eudes II, Count de Blois,, son of Eudes I, Count de Blois and Princess Berthe de Bourgogne (Ermengarde was Eudes II's second wife). Died: circa 1042 Ermengarde was alive in the year 1033.

1.1.1.1.2.1 Berthe de Blois (André Roux: Scrolls, 121, 166.) (Stuart, Page 14, Line 24-34.). Married Name: du Maine. Married Name: de Nantes. Married Name: de Bretagne. Born: circa 1016 at France, daughter of Eudes II, Count de Blois and Ermengarde d'Auvergne, Some claim that Berthe was Eudes I's daughter. Married in 1018 at France: Alain II, Count de Bretagne,, son of Geoffroy I, Duke de Bretagne and Havoise de Normandie (Alain II was Berthe's first husband). Married after 14 Apr 1046: Hughes IV, Count du Maine,, son of Herbert I, Count du Maine and N? N? Died: on 13 Apr 1085.

1.1.1.1.2.1.1 Conan II, Duke de Bretagne (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 September 1994 at 13:45 Hours.). AKA: Conan II, Comte de Rennes (Abbott, Page 272.). Born: between 1018 and 1037 at Bretagne, France, son of Alain II, Count de Bretagne and Berthe de Blois, Conan II is presumed to have been born before his father, Alain II/III was 50 years of age. Died: on 11 Dec 1066.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2 Havoise, Countess de Bretagne (André Roux: Scrolls, 166.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 September 1994 at 13:45 Hours.). Married Name: de Nantes. AKA: Havoise, Comtesse de Rennes (Abbott, Page 272.). Born: between 1019 and 1037 at France, daughter of Alain II, Count de Bretagne and Berthe de Blois. Married in 1066 at France: Hoël V, Comte de Nantes,, son of Alain Cagniart, Comte de Cornouailles and Judith, Comtesse de Nantes. Died: in 1072.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1 Alain III Fergent, Comte de Bretagne (André Roux: Scrolls, 147, 166.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 September 1994 at 13:45 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 267.). AKA: Alain II, Comte de Rennes (Abbott, Page 272.). AKA: Alain IV, Duke de Bretagne Alain Fergant, Duke de Bretagne did not take part in William the Conqueror's Conquest. In some sources, he has been confused with Alan Rufus, son of Eudo, Comte in Bretagne and brother of Count Brian, a tenant-in-chief in England (K.S.B. Keats-Rohan (Ed.), Family Trees and the Roots of Politics: The Prosopography of Britain and France from the Tenth to the Twelfth Century , ISBN: 0-85115-625-8, (Rochester, NY: Boydell & Brewer, Inc., 1997), van Houts, Elisabeth.: Chapter 6: "Wace as Historian", Page 118.). Born: between 1066 and 1070 at France, son of Hoël V, Comte de Nantes and Havoise, Countess de Bretagne, Some sources call this Alain Alain III, Comte de Bretagne, while other sources call him Alain IV, Duke de Bretagne. Married in 1086 at Caen, Calvados, Normandie, France: Constance de Normandie,, daughter of Guillaume, Duke de Normandie and Mathilde=Maud de Flandre (Constance was Alain IV's first wife). Married in 1093: Ermengarde d'Anjou,, daughter of Fouques IV, Count d'Anjou and Hildegarde de Beaugency (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Died: either 1119 or 1120 Sources disagree on the precise year of death with some sources indicating he died on 13 October 1119.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.1 Christianne de Bretagne (Buchanan, William: "An Inquiry into the Genealogy and Present State of Ancient Scottish Surnames: Origin and Descent of The Highland Clans and Family of Buchanan." ISBN: 1-55613-997-7 (Heritage Books, Inc., 1540 E. Pointer Ridge Place,Bowie, MD: John Wylie & Co., Glascow, Scotland, 1994), Page 21.). Married Name: Dol. Born: before 1072, daughter of Alain III Fergent, Comte de Bretagne and Ermengarde d'Anjou, Christianne is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son, Alan, was born. Christianne was the daughter of Allan, Lord of Bretaign. That she was the daughter of Duke Alain IV is not proven. Married before 1086: Walter Stewart,, son of Fléance, Seneschal of Dol and Guenta Ferch Gruffydd.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.1.1 Alan - Lord High Stewart Boyd (André Roux: Scrolls, 57.) (John O'Hart, Irish Pedigrees in ISBN: 0-8063-0737-4 (1001 North Calvert Street, Baltimore, MD 21202, USA: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1989), Page 262, #110.) (Buchanan, Page 21.). AKA: Alan Stewart. AKA: Alan, Sheriff of Shropshire (Internet, http://www.ed.ac.uk/~gar/Family/links/I1196.html as of 1 November 1998.). Born: before 1087 at England, son of Walter Stewart and Christianne de Bretagne, Alan is presumed to have been at least 12 years of age when he went to the Holy Land. Alan's parentage shown here as son of Walter is in question by some sources who assert that Alan was son of Flaad, perhaps skipping a generation. This is contrary to Buchanan's assertion as well as O'Hart's "Irish Pedigrees." MaterAlter: before 1087 Guenta Ferch Gruffydd/Alan - Lord High Stewart Boyd. PaterAlter before 1087 Alan - Lord High Stewart Boyd/Fléance, Seneschal of Dol (an unknown value) (Ibid.). Note - in 1099: This Alan went to the Holy Land with Godfrey=Geoffroy of Boloign now Boulogne and Robert, Duke de Normandie in A.D. 1099, where he behaved himself with much valour for the recovery of Jerusalem. Married before 1145: Margaret, Lady of Galloway,, daughter of Fergus, Lord of Galloway and N? N? Died: in 1153 at England.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.1 Walter Stewart (Buchanan, Page 21.). AKA: Walter Fitzalan. AKA: Walter, 1st. High Steward (Internet, http://www.ed.ac.uk/~gar/Family/links/I1195.html as of 1 November 1998.). Born: before 1145, son of Alan - Lord High Stewart Boyd and Margaret, Lady of Galloway, Walter is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when he founded the Abbey of Paisley in 1160. While Buchanan's "An Inquiry into the Genealogy ..." asserts that Alan Stewart ahd only two sons: Walter and Simon, O'Hart's "Irish Pedigrees" indicates that Alexander, son of Alan was the father of Walter III. Buchanan's Walter represents an extra generation relative to O'Hart's contention. Moreover, Buchanan calls Walter III's father Allan II, rather than Alexander, with Alan II being son of that Extra Walter. Note - in 1160: Walter was the founder of the Abbey of Paisley and was the Dapifer Regis under King David. Married before 1170: N? N? Died: in 1177 (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., George Davis [Prodigy ID# DVMG66A] posting under Subject "Fitzalan/Stuart", 1 March 1996 at 11:43 Hours - citing NEHGR, v. 116, Pages 21 - 25, 1962.).

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.1.1 Allan II Stewart (Buchanan, Page 21.). AKA: Alan FitzWalter (Internet, http://www.ed.ac.uk/~gar/Family/links/I1194.html as of 1 November 1998.). AKA: Alan, 2d. High Steward (Ibid.). Born: before 1177, son of Walter Stewart and N? N? Married before 1200: N? N? Died: in 1204 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1 Walter FitzAlan (Internet, http://www.ed.ac.uk/~gar/Family/links/I1193.html as of 1 November 1998.). AKA: Walter III Stewart (Buchanan, Page 21.) (O'Hart, Page 263, #112.). AKA: Walter, Third High Steward (Internet, http://www.ed.ac.uk/~gar/Family/links/I1193.html as of 1 November 1998.). Born: before 1204, son of Allan II Stewart and N? N? Married before 1224: N? N? Died: in 1246 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1 Alexander Stewart (Internet, http://www.ed.ac.uk/~gar/Family/links/I301.html as of 1 November 1998.) is still living.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.2 Margaret FitzWalter (Internet, http://www.ed.ac.uk/~gar/Family/links/I1199.html as of 1 November 1998.) is still living.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.2 Alexander Stewart (O'Hart, Vol. II, Page 400, #3.). Born: before 1153 at Scotland, son of Alan - Lord High Stewart Boyd and Margaret, Lady of Galloway. Married before 1198: N? N? Died: in 1199.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.2.1 Walter Stewart (O'Hart, Vol. II, Page 400, #4.). Born: before 1199 at Scotland, son of Alexander Stewart and N? N? Married before 1223: N? N? Died: in 1258.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.2.1.1 Alexander Stewart (O'Hart, Vol. II, Page 400, #5.) (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., Cynthia Reese [Prodigy ID# AZDG63A], "Steward of Scotland", posted on 6 November 1995 at 05:56 Hours.). AKA: Alexander of Dundonald. Born: before 1224 at Scotland, son of Walter Stewart and N? N?, Alexander is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his son, John, was born. Married before 1242: N? N? Died: either 1282 or 1286 Some sources indicate that Alexander died in 1282 [CR], while others indicate it was in 1288 [O'Hart].

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.2.1.1.1 John Stewart (O'Hart, Vol. II, Page 400, #6.; Vol. I, Page 263, #114.) (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., Cynthia Reese [Prodigy ID# AZDG63A], "Steward of Scotland", posted on 6 November 1995 at 05:56 Hours.). AKA: John, Lord High Stewart of Scotland. AKA: James Stewart. AKA: John of Bute. Born: in 1243 at Scotland, son of Alexander Stewart and N? N? Married before 1291: Edigia de Burgh,, daughter of Walter de Burgh and Avelina FitzJohn. Note - in 1292: John was one of the six governors of the Kingdom during the controversy between Robert Bruce and John Balioll, for the Crown in 1292. Died: in 1298 at Battle of Falkirk. O'Hart claims that John died in the Battle of Falkirk, while other sources indicate he died on 16 July 1309 [CR].

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.3 Simon Boyd (André Roux: Scrolls, 57.). Born: before 1153, son of Alan - Lord High Stewart Boyd and Margaret, Lady of Galloway. Married before 1230: N? N?

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.3.1 Robert Boyd (Ibid.). Born: before 1220 at England, son of Simon Boyd and N? N?, Robert is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age by the time his son Sir Rober was born. Died: before 1240. Married before 1240: N? N?

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.3.1.1 Sir Robert Boyd (Ibid.). Born: before 1240 at England, son of Robert Boyd and N? N? Married before 1270: N? N? Died: circa 1270.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.3.1.1.1 Sir Robert Boyd (Ibid.). Born: before 1270 at England, son of Sir Robert Boyd and N? N? Married before 1300: N? N? Died: circa 1300.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2 Conan III, Duke de Bretagne (André Roux: Scrolls, 166.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 June 1995 at 14:10 Hours.). Also Known As: Conan "Le Gros." AKA: Conan II, Comte de Nantes (Abbott, Page 267.). Born: in 1089 at France, son of Alain III Fergent, Comte de Bretagne and Ermengarde d'Anjou. Married before 1121: Mahaut, Bâtarde of England,, daughter of Henry I, King of England and Ansfride N? Died: on 17 Sep 1148.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1 Berthe, Countess de Bretagne (André Roux: Scrolls, 166.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 22:33 Hours.). AKA: Berthe de Cornouailles. AKA: Berthe of Cornwall. Married Name: de Richemont. Married Name: de Porhoët. Married Name: de Rochederien. Born: before 1122, daughter of Conan III, Duke de Bretagne and Mahaut, Bâtarde of England, Berthe is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son Conan IV was born. Married in 1136 at France: Alain, Count de Richemont,, son of Étienne, Comte de Tréguier and Havoise, Comtesse de Guincamp. Married in 1147: Eudes II, Vicomte de Porhoët,, son of Geoffroy, Vicomte de Porhoët and Havide de Bretagne (Eudes was Berthe's second husband). Died: in 1154 Some sources indicate Berthe died between 1158 and 1164.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1 Conan IV, Duke de Bretagne (André Roux: Scrolls, 166.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 June 1995 at 14:08 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 268.). Also Known As: Conrad "Le Petit." Born: in 1137 at Bretagne, France, son of Alain, Count de Richemont and Berthe, Countess de Bretagne. Married in 1160: Marguerite of Scotland,, daughter of Henry, Earl of Huntingdon and Adèline de Varennes (William Croft Dickinson, Scotland, from the earliest times to 1603. in A New History of Scotland, I (Alva, England: Robert Cunningham & Sons, Ltd., 1961), Pages 53, 79.). Died: on 20 Feb 1170. 1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.1 Constance, Duchess de Bretagne (André Roux: Scrolls, 141, 166.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 June 1995 at 14:08 Hours.) (Dickinson, Scotland to 1603, Page 79.). Married Name: Chester. Married Name: de Thouars. Born: between 1160 and 1161, daughter of Conan IV, Duke de Bretagne and Marguerite of Scotland, Constance is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Geoffroy. Married in 1171: Geoffroy, Count de Bretagne,, son of Henry II, King of England and Éléonore, Duchess d'Aquitaine (It was on 25 December 1169 that Henry II, King of England, while in Nantes, obtained from the Barons and the prelats the binding contract that Constance, daughter of Conrad IV, Comte de Bretagne, be married to his third son, Geoffroy, who was then only 9 years of age. This union, would bring Bretagne to recognize Henry II as Sovereign) (Dickinson, Scotland to 1603, Page 79.). Married in 1188: Ranulph, Fourth Earl of Chester,, son of Hugh, Earl of Chester and Bertrade d'Évreux (Ranulph was Constance's second husband but she was his first wife). Married in 1199 at France: Guy, Vicomte de Thouars,, son of Geoffroy V, Vicomte de Thouars and Aimée de Lusignan (Guy was Constance's second husband and she was his first wife). Divorced Ranulph, Fourth Earl of Chester: in 1199 (Ranulphe was granted a divorce after his wife, Constance, deserted him) (Abbott, Page 226.). Died: on 31 Aug 1201. Buried: on 4 Sep 1201.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.1 Éléanor, Demoiselle de Bretagne. AKA: Eleanor Plantagenêt. Note -: Éléanor de Bretagne was a tragic figure. During the reign of King Richard I, her uncle, it was assumed that her younger brother, Arthur, would succeed the childless Richard as King of England. Éléanor was one of the most sought-after princesses in Europe, being extremely beautiful, with dark eyes and hair. When he was negotiating his way out of a German Prison, Richard offered Éléanor to the son of Leopold of Austria, his arch-enemy. The deal fell through. She was then offered by Richard in marriage to the heir of the French throne. When Richard decided Prince John, not Éléanor's father Geoffrey, would succeed him, the French King broke off negotiations. When King John did succeed to the Throne of England, he could never feel safe as long as Princess Éléanor was alive. John, and later, King Henry III kept her in "honorable" captivity in Corfe Castle, and she was never allowed to marry. Corfe Castle was located in Dorset, in a gap in a tall chalk range. A natural stream formed a moat around the castle. The castle was so strong that King John used it to keep his most important prisoners. At the time of King John's death, Éléanor was its most important prisoner. She had so much charm that she was the favorite of the garrison and with other prisoners at Corfe. She was not held in close confinement, but was allowed some liberty within the walls. By the laws of succession, she was the legitimate heir to the Throne of England. She was allowed money for her alms, and linen for her "works." She was granted the manor of Swaffham where she lived until 1241, when she was moved to Bristol. Born: in 1184, daughter of Geoffroy, Count de Bretagne and Constance, Duchess de Bretagne. Died: on 12 Aug 1241 at Bristol Castle, England, There is reason to believe that éléanor was slowly starved to death -- An unhappy end for the Pearl of Brittany who at one time, had things been different could have married any prince in Europe. She was buried at the Church of Saint James in Bristol, and her remains were later removed to the Convent of Ambresbury in Wiltshire. After her death, King Henry III became the straight-line descendant of William the Conqueror, and the succession to the Throne of England was undisputed.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.2 Arthur, Duke de Bretagne (Data from Encyclopedia entry.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 22:33 Hours.) (Dickinson, Scotland to 1603, Page 79.) (Ibid.). AKA: Arthur, Comte d'Anjou (Abbott, Page 144.). AKA: Arthur, Seigneur de La Flèche Arthur de Bretagne gave La Flèche in 1200 to Raoul III de Beaumont (Abbott, Page 151.). AKA: Arthur, Earl of Richmond. AKA: Arthur Plantagenêt. AKA: Arthur, Comte du Maine (Abbott, Page 130.). AKA: Arthur, Comte de Poitou (Abbott, Page 403.). AKA: Arthur, Duke d'Aquitaine (Abbott, Page 303.). Born: on 29 Mar 1187, son of Geoffroy, Count de Bretagne and Constance, Duchess de Bretagne. Died: on 3 Apr 1203 at age 16 Arthur died unmarried. On Holy Thursday, he was taken out of his cell and onto a boat by King John "Sans Terre" of England accompanied by William de Briouse/Braose, and his throat cut by his own hands. Arthur's body was dumped into the Seine River. The crime came to light upon the admission of William de Briouse in 1210, when he turned against King John.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.3 Alix, Duchess de Bretagne (André Roux: Scrolls, 166.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 04 February 1995, at 15:14 Hours.). Married Name: de Dreux. AKA: Alix de Thouars. Born: either 1199 or 1201 at Bretagne, France, daughter of Guy, Vicomte de Thouars and Constance, Duchess de Bretagne, Some sources indicate Alix was born in 1201, although André Roux indicates she was born in 1199. Married in Mar 1213 at France: Pierre de Dreux,, son of Robert II, Comte de Dreux and Yolande de Coucy (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 162.). Died: on 21 Oct 1221 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.3.1 Jean I, Duc de Bretagne (André Roux: Scrolls, 121, 166.). Also Known As: Jean "Le Roux." AKA: Jean I, Seigneur de Nogent-le-Rotrou Jean I bought the fief of Nogent from Emmé, daughter of Jacques de Château-Gontier (Abbott, Page 137.). Born: in 1217 at France, son of Pierre de Dreux and Alix, Duchess de Bretagne. Married in 1235 at France: Blanche de Champagne,, daughter of Thibaud I, King de Navarre and Agnès de Beaujeu (Without the King's (King Louis IX) permission, the marriage was arranged by Theobald of Champagne in order to cement his coallition with Jean's father. Since both Theobald and Peter Mauclerc had taken the cross, they hoped for papal support. King Louis however, gathered his armies at Vincennes, and the conspiracy collapsed) (Hallam, Page 211.). Note - in 1237: In 1237, Jean I came of age and took control of Brittany, recognizing Louis IX as his souzerain (Hallam.). Died: on 8 Oct 1286.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.3.2 Yolande de Bretagne (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 June 1995 at 02:03 Hours.). Married Name: de Lusignan. AKA: Yolande, Countess de Penthièvre. Born: in 1218 at France, daughter of Pierre de Dreux and Alix, Duchess de Bretagne. Married either 1235 or 1238 at France: Hughes XI de Lusignan,, son of Hughes X, Comte de Lusignan and Isabelle, Comtesse d'Angoulême. Died: on 10 Oct 1272 at Bouteville, France.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.3.3 Arthur de Bretagne (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:24 Hours.) and Jeanne de Craon were engaged (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 290.). Born: in 1220, son of Pierre de Dreux and Alix, Duchess de Bretagne. Died: after 1223.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.4 Catherine de Bretagne (Paul Theroff, posts, 04 June 1995 at 03:12 Hours.). Married Name: de Vitré. Born: in 1201 at France, daughter of Guy, Vicomte de Thouars and Constance, Duchess de Bretagne. Married in 1212 at France: André III / IV, Sire de Vitré,, son of André II, Seigneur de Vitré and Mathilde de Mayenne. Died: either 1237 or 1240.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.4.1 Philippa, Dame de Vitré (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:20 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 277.). Married Name: Philippette de Laval. Born: between 1212 and 1225, daughter of André III / IV, Sire de Vitré and Catherine de Bretagne, Philippa is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son, Guy VIII, was born. Married in 1239: Guy VII, Seigneur de Laval,, son of Mathieu II, Lord de Marly and Emma, Dame de Laval (Philippa was Guy VII's first wife). Died: in 1254.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.4.2 Alix de Vitré (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:24 Hours.). Married Name: de Matafelon. Born: between 1213 and 1237, daughter of André III / IV, Sire de Vitré and Catherine de Bretagne. Married before Jun 1248: Foulques II de Matafelon.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.2 Constance de Bretagne (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 June 1995 at 14:08 Hours.). Married Name: de Rohan. Born: between 1138 and 1145 at Bretagne, France, daughter of Alain, Count de Richemont and Berthe, Countess de Bretagne. Married before 1166: Alain III, Vicomte de Rohan,, son of Alain II, Vicomte de Rohan and N? N? Died: after 23 Jun 1184.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.2.1 Alain IV, Vicomte de Rohan (Abbott, Page 275.).

Born: circa 1166 at Bretagne, France, son of Alain III, Vicomte de Rohan and Constance de Bretagne. Note - between 27 Mar 1188 and 9 Oct 1192 at Syria: Alain IV participated in the Thid Crusade. Third Crusade (27 March 1188 – 9 October 1192).

After the failure of the Second Crusade, Nur ad-Din had control of Damascus and a unified Syria. Eager to expand his power, Nur ad-Din set his sights on the Fatimid dynasty of Egypt. In 1163, Nur ad-Din's most trusted general, Shirkuh set out on a military expedition to the Nile. Accompanying the general was his young nephew, Saladin. With Shirkuh's troops camped outside of Cairo, Egypt's sultan, Shawar called on King Amalric I of Jerusalem for assistance. In response, Amalric sent an army into Egypt and attacked Shirkuh's troops at Bilbeis in 1164. In an attempt to divert Crusader attention from Egypt, Nur ad-Din attacked Antioch, resulting in a massacre of Christian soldiers and the capture of several Crusader leaders, including Bohemond III, Prince of Antioch. Nur ad-Din sent the scalps of the Christian defenders to Egypt for Shirkuh to proudly display at Bilbeis for Amalric's soldiers to see. This action prompted both Amalric and Shirkuh to lead their armies out of Egypt. In 1167, Nur ad-Din once again sent Shirkuh to conquer the Fatimids in Egypt. Shawar also opted to once again call upon Amalric for the defence of his territory. The combined Egyptian-Christian forces pursued Shirkuh until he retreated to Alexandria. Amalric then breached his alliance with Shawar by turning his forces on Egypt and besieging the city of Bilbeis. Shawar pleaded with his former enemy, Nur ad-Din to save him from Amalric's treachery. Lacking the resources to maintain a prolonged siege of Cairo against the combined forces of Nur ad-Din and Shawar, Amalric retreated. This new alliance gave Nur ad-Din rule over virtually all of Syria and Egypt. Shawar was executed for his alliances with the Christian forces, and Shirkuh succeeded him as vizier of Egypt. In 1169, Shirkuh died unexpectedly after only weeks of rule. Shirkuh's successor was his nephew, Salah ad-Din Yusuf, commonly known as Saladin. Nur ad-Din died in 1174, leaving the new empire to his 11-year old son, As-Salih. It was decided that the only man competent enough to uphold the jihad against the Crusaders was Saladin, who became sultan of both Egypt and Syria, and the founder of the Ayyubid dynasty. Amalric also died in 1174, leaving Jerusalem to his 13-year old son, Baldwin IV. Although Baldwin suffered from leprosy, he was an effective and active military commander, defeating Saladin at the battle of Montgisard in 1177, with support from Raynald of Châtillon, who had been released from prison in 1176. Later, he forged an agreement with Saladin to allow free trade between Muslim and Christian territories. Raynald also raided caravans throughout the region. He expanded his piracy to the Red Sea by sending galleys not only to raid ships, but to assault the city of Mecca itself. These acts enraged the Muslim world, giving Raynald a reputation as the most hated man in the Middle East. Baldwin IV died in 1185 and the kingdom was left to his nephew Baldwin V, whom he had crowned as co- king in 1183. Raymond III of Tripoli again served as regent. The following year, Baldwin V died before his ninth birthday, and his mother Princess Sybilla, sister of Baldwin IV, crowned herself queen and her husband, Guy of Lusignan, king. It was at this time that Raynald, once again, raided a rich caravan and had its travelers thrown in prison. Saladin demanded that the prisoners and their cargo be released. The newly crowned King Guy appealed to Raynald to give in to Saladin's demands, but Raynald refused to follow the king's orders. It was this final act of outrage by Raynald which gave Saladin the opportunity he needed to take the offensive against the kingdom. He laid siege to the city of Tiberias in 1187. Raymond advised patience, but King Guy, acting on advice from Raynald, marched his army to the Horns of Hattin outside of Tiberias. The Crusader army, thirsty and demoralized, was destroyed in the ensuing battle. King Guy and Raynald were brought to Saladin's tent, where Guy was offered a goblet of water. Guy took a drink but was forbidden to pass the goblet to Raynald, because the Muslim rule of hospitality states that one who receives food or drink is under the protection of the host, and that anyone in need of water should be given an adequate amount. Saladin would not be forced to protect the treacherous Raynald by allowing him to drink. Raynald, who had not had a drop of water in days, grabbed the goblet out of Guy's hands. Upon seeing Raynald's disrespect for Muslim custom, Saladin beheaded Raynald for past betrayals. Saladin honored tradition with King Guy; Guy was sent to Damascus and eventually ransomed to his people, one of the few captive crusaders to avoid execution. By the end of the year, Saladin had taken Acre and Jerusalem. Pope Urban III is said to have collapsed and died upon hearing the news. However, at the time of his death, the news of the fall of Jerusalem could not yet have reached him, although he knew of the battle of Hattin and the fall of Acre.

The new pope, Gregory VIII proclaimed that the capture of Jerusalem was punishment for the sins of Christians across Europe. The cry went up for a new crusade to the Holy Land. Henry II of England and Philip II of France ended their war with each other, and both imposed a "Saladin tithe" on their citizens to finance the venture. In Britain, Baldwin of Exeter, the archbishop of Canterbury, made a tour through Wales, convincing 3,000 men-at-arms to take up the cross, recorded in the Itinerary of Giraldus Cambrensis. The elderly Holy Roman Emperor Frederick I Barbarossa responded to the call immediately. He took up the Cross at Mainz Cathedral on 27 March 1188 and was the first to set out for the Holy Land in May of 1189 with an army of about 100,000 men, including 20,000 knights. However, some historians believe that this is an exaggeration and that the true figure might be closer to 15,000 men, including 3,000 knights.

The Byzantine Emperor Isaac II Angelus made a secret alliance with Saladin to impede Frederick's progress in exchange for his empire's safety. On 18 May 1190, the German army captured Iconium, the capital of the Sultanate of Rüm. However, on 10 June 1190, Frederick was thrown from his horse in the crossing of the Saleph River and drowned. After this, much of his army returned to Germany. His son Frederick of Swabia led the remaining 5,000 men to Antioch. There, the emperor's body was boiled to remove the flesh, which was interred in the Church of St. Peter; his bones were put in a bag to continue the crusade. In Antioch, however, the German army was further reduced by fever. Young Frederick had to ask the assistance of his kinsman Conrad of Montferrat to lead him safely to Acre, by way of Tyre, where his father's bones were buried. Henry II of England died on 6 July 1189 following a defeat by his son Richard I (Lionheart) and Philip II. Richard inherited the crown and immediately began raising funds for the crusade. In July 1190, Richard and Philip set out jointly from Marseille, France for Sicily. Philip II had hired a Genoese fleet to transport his army which consisted of 650 knights, 1,300 horses, and 1,300 squires to the Holy Land. William II of Sicily had died the previous year, and was replaced by Tancred, who placed Joan of England— William's wife and Richard's sister—in prison. Richard captured the capital city of Messina on 4 October 1190 and Joan was released. Richard and Philip fell out over the issue of Richard's marriage, as Richard had decided to marry Berengaria of Navarre, breaking off his long-standing betrothal to Philip's half-sister Alys. Philip left Sicily directly for the Middle East on 30 March 1191, and arrived in Tyre in mid-May. He joined the siege of Acre on 20 May. Richard did not set off from Sicily until 10 April. Shortly after setting sail from Sicily, Richard's armada of 100 ships (carrying 8,000 men) was struck by a violent storm. Several ships ran aground, including one holding Joan, his new fiancée Berengaria, and a large amount of treasure that had been amassed for the crusade. It was soon discovered that Isaac Dukas Comnenus of Cyprus had seized the treasure. The young women were unharmed. Richard entered Limassol on 6 May, and met with Isaac, who agreed to return Richard's belongings and send 500 of his soldiers to the Holy Land. Once back at his fortress of Famagusta, Isaac broke his oath of hospitality and began issuing orders for Richard to leave the island. Isaac's arrogance prompted Richard to conquer the island within days.

In July 1188, Saladin gives in freedom Guy de Lusignan, king of Jerusalem captured the previous year with the Bataille of Hattin, after him to have made solemnly swear not to take the weapons against the Moslems any more. In August 1189, Guy de Lusignan, broke his word the seat in front of the port of Acre. It has modest forces, but each day of the ships charged combatants arrive from Occident in reinforcement (September)., which tries to take them out of clipper. He had attempted to take command of the Christian forces at Tyre, but Conrad of Montferrat held power there after his successful defense of the city from Muslim attacks. Guy turned his attention to the wealthy port of Acre. The city is doubly encircled: around the ramparts, the Francs form an arc. Guy amassed an army to besiege the city and received aid from Philip's newly-arrived French army. However, it was still not enough to counter Saladin's force, which besieged the besiegers. In summer 1190, in one of the numerous outbreaks of disease in the camp, Queen Sibylla and her young daughters died. Guy, although only king by right of marriage, endeavored to retain his crown, although the rightful heir was Sibylla's half-sister Isabella. After a hastily arranged divorce from Humphrey IV of Toron, Isabella was married to Conrad of Montferrat, who claimed the kingship in her name. During the winter of 1190-91, there were further outbreaks of dysentery and fever, which claimed the lives of Frederick of Swabia, Patriarch Heraclius of Jerusalem, and Thibauld V of Blois. When the sailing season began again in spring 1191, Leopold V of Austria arrived and took command of what remained of the imperial forces. Philippe of France arrived with his troops from Sicily in May. Richard arrived at Acre on 8 June 1191 and immediately began supervising the construction of siege weapons to assault the city. The city was captured on 12 July.

Richard, Philippe, and Leopold quarreled over the spoils of their victory. Richard cast down the German standard from the city, slighting Leopold. Also, in the struggle for the kingship of Jerusalem, Richard supported Guy, while Philip and Leopold supported Conrad, who was related to them both. It was decided that Guy would continue to rule, but that Conrad would receive the crown upon his death. Frustrated with Richard (and in Philip's case, in poor health), Philip and Leopold took their armies and left the Holy Land in August. Philip left 10,000 French crusaders in the Holy Land and 5,000 silver marks to pay them. When it became apparent that Saladin was not willing to pay the terms of the treaty at Acre, Richard had 2700 Muslim prisoners executed on 20 August outside of Acre in full view of Saladin's camp. In response, Saladin likewise executed the Christian prisoners which he had captured.

After the capture of Acre, Richard decided to march to the city of Jaffa, where he could launch an attack on Jerusalem but on 7 September 1191, at Arsuf, 30 miles (50 km) north of Jaffa, Saladin attacked Richard's army. Saladin attempted to lure Richard's forces out to be easily picked off, but Richard maintained his formation until the Hospitallers rushed in to take Saladin's right flank, while the Templars took the left. Richard then won the battle.

Following his victory, Richard took Jaffa and established his new headquarters there. He offered to begin negotiations with Saladin, who sent his brother, Al-Adil to meet with Richard. Negotiations (which had included an attempt to marry Richard's sister Joan to Al-Adil) failed, and Richard marched to Ascalon. Richard called on Conrad to join him on campaign, but he refused, citing Richard's alliance with King Guy. He too had been negotiating with Saladin, as a defence against any attempt by Richard to wrest Tyre from him for Guy. However, in April, Richard was forced to accept Conrad as king of Jerusalem after an election by the nobles of the kingdom. Guy had received no votes at all, but Richard sold him Cyprus as compensation. Before he could be crowned, Conrad was stabbed to death by two Hashshashin in the streets of Tyre. Eight days later, Richard's nephew Henry II of Champagne married Queen Isabella, who was pregnant with Conrad's child. It was strongly suspected that the king's killers had acted on instructions from Richard. In July 1192, Saladin's army suddenly attacked and captured Jaffa with thousands of men, but Saladin had lost control of his army because of their anger for the massacre at Acre. It was believed that Saladin even told the Crusaders to shield themselves in the Citadel until he had regained control of his army. Later, Richard had arrived in ships, but did not land because he did not know the situation, until a priest swam to the ship and told him what happened. The city was then re-captured by Richard and a much smaller force of 55 men on 31 July. A final battle was fought on 5 August in which Richard once again emerged triumphant. On September 2, 1192, Richard and Saladin finalized a treaty by which Jerusalem would remain under Muslim control, but which also allowed unarmed Christian pilgrims to visit the city. Richard departed the Holy Land on 9 October.

Richard was arrested and imprisoned in December 1192 by Duke Leopold, who suspected him of murdering his cousin Conrad of Montferrat, and had been offended by Richard casting down his standard from the walls of Acre. He was later transferred to the custody of Henry VI, Holy Roman Emperor, and it took a ransom of one hundred fifty thousand marks to obtain his release. Richard returned to England in 1194 and died of a crossbow bolt wound in 1199 at the age of 41. In 1193, Saladin died of yellow fever, leaving behind only one piece of gold and forty-seven pieces of silver; he had given the rest away to charity. Henry of Champagne was killed in an accidental fall in 1197. Queen Isabella then married for a fourth time, to Amalric of Lusignan, who had succeeded his brother Guy, positioned as King of Cyprus. After their deaths in 1205, her eldest daughter Maria of Montferrat (born after her father's murder) succeeded to the throne of Jerusalem.

The failure of the Third Crusade would lead to the call for a Fourth Crusade six years after the third ended in 1192. Accounts of events surrounding the Third Crusade were written by the anonymous authors of the Itinerarium Peregrinorum et Gesta Regis Ricardi, the Old French Continuation of William of Tyre (parts of which are attributed to Ernoul), and by Ambroise, Roger of Howden, Ralph of Diceto, and Giraldus Cambrensis. Married before 1200: Mabile de Fougères. Died: in 1205.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1 Geoffroi I, Vicomte de Rohan (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "Brittany" on 12 January 1996 at 21:34 Hours, citing Europaische Stammtafeln, Band X, Tafel 13 (1986).). Born: before 1201, son of Alain IV, Vicomte de Rohan and Mabile de Fougères, Geoffroi I is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Married between 1220 and 1221: Gervaise, Vicomtesse de Dinan,, daughter of Alain II, Sire de Dinan and Clémence de Fougères (Gervaise and Geoffroi I were mutual second spouses). Died: in 1221 Geoffroi I's first wife was Marguerite de Blunderville.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.2 Alain V, Vicomte de Rohan (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "Brittany" on 12 January 1996 at 21:34 Hours, citing Europaische Stammtafeln, Band X, Tafel 13 (1986).) (Abbott, Page 275.). Born: before 1204, son of Alain IV, Vicomte de Rohan and Mabile de Fougères. Married before 1240: Aliénor de Porhoët,, daughter of Eudes III, Comte de Porhoët and N? N? Died: in 1242.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.2.1 Alain VI, Vicomte de Rohan (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "Brittany" on 12 January 1996 at 21:34 Hours, citing Europaische Stammtafeln, Band X, Tafel 13 (1986).) (Abbott, Page 275.). Born: before 1241, son of Alain V, Vicomte de Rohan and Aliénor de Porhoët. Married before 1275: Thomasse de La Roche-Bernard (Thomasse was Alain VI's second wife). Died: in 1304.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.3 Énoguen de Bretagne (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 June 1995 at 14:08 Hours.). Born: between 1139 and 1146 at Bretagne, France, daughter of Alain, Count de Richemont and Berthe, Countess de Bretagne. Died: circa 1187 at Rennes, Loire-Inférieure, Bretagne, France, Énoguen was the Abbess of Saint-Sulpice, in Rennes.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.4 Eudes III, Comte de Porhoët (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:24 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 270.). Born: between 1148 and 1154, son of Eudes II, Vicomte de Porhoët and Berthe, Countess de Bretagne. Married before 1187: N? N? Died: either 1231 or 1234 E.S. [via Paul Theroff] indicates Eudes III died in 1234, but Abbott (page 270) indicates it was in 1231. On the death of Eudes III, the elder daughter received 2/3 of the viscounty, and the others each one sixth (Abbott, Page 271.).

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.4.1 Mahaut, Dame de Porhoët (Abbott, Page 270.). Born: before 1190 at Bretagne, France, daughter of Eudes III, Comte de Porhoët and N? N?, Mahaut was Eudes III's eldest daughter, thus inheriting two-thirds of the viscounty (Abbott, Page 271.). Married before 1218: Geoffroy, Seigneur de Fougères,, son of Raoul II, Seigneur de Fougères and N? N?

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.4.1.1 Raoul II, Sire de Fougères (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 October 1994 at 22:26 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 290.). AKA: Raoul III, Seigneur de Fougères (Abbott, Pages 261, 270.). AKA: Raoul, Vicomte de Porhoët Raoul obtained one sixth part of the viscounty of Porhoët from one of his mother's sisters. thus extended his share to five sixths [his mother having gotten two thirds] (Abbott, Page 271.). Born: before 1220 at France, son of Geoffroy, Seigneur de Fougères and Mahaut, Dame de Porhoët, Raoul is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Isabelle. Married circa 1234 at France: Isabelle de Craon,, daughter of Amauri I de Craon and Jeanne des Roches, Dame de Sablé (Raoul was Isabelle's first husband). Died: either 1257 or 1258 E.S. [via Paul Theroff] shows Raoul II died in 1257, Abbott (Page 270) shows he died in 1258.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.4.1.1.1 Jeanne, Dame de Fougères (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 October 1994 at 22:26 Hours.) (Abbott, Pages 261, 270.). Married Name: de Lusignan. Born: between 1234 and 1242 at Fougères, Ille et Vilaine, Bretagne, France, daughter of Raoul II, Sire de Fougères and Isabelle de Craon, Jeanne is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her dauther, Yolande, was born. Married on 29 Jan 1254 at France: Hughes XII de Lusignan,, son of Hughes XI de Lusignan and Yolande de Bretagne. Died: after 1273.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.4.1.2 Jeanne de Fougères (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Born: before 1221, daughter of Geoffroy, Seigneur de Fougères and Mahaut, Dame de Porhoët (Ibid.). Married before 1245: Olivier I, Seigneur de Montauban,, son of Josselin, Seigneur de Montauban and Mabille de Montfort (Ibid.). Married Name: de Montauban (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.4.1.2.1 Philippe, Seigneur de Montauban (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Married: N? N? Born: before 1246, son of Olivier I, Seigneur de Montauban and Jeanne de Fougères, Philippe is presumed to have been at least 18 years old by the time his son, Olivier II, was born (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.4.2 Aélis de Porhoët (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:24 Hours.). Married Name: de Mauvoisin. Born: before 1191, daughter of Eudes III, Comte de Porhoët and N? N?, Aélis is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Guy III. Married in 1201: Guy VI de Mauvoisin. Died: circa 1235.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.4.3 Aliénor de Porhoët (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "Brittany" on 12 January 1996 at 21:32 Hours, citing Europaische Stammtafeln, Band X, Tafel 13 (1986).). AKA: Aliénor, Dame de La Chèze La Chèze is in the Côtes-du-Nord, in Normandie, France. Married Name: de Rohan. Born: before 1226, daughter of Eudes III, Comte de Porhoët and N? N?, Aliénor is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son, Alain VI, was born. Married before 1240: Alain V, Vicomte de Rohan,, son of Alain IV, Vicomte de Rohan and Mabile de Fougères.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.4.3.1 Alain VI, Vicomte de Rohan (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.4.3.1.1 Jeanne de Rohan (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Married Name: de Beauvau (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome II (Volume 2), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 209.). Born: before 1280, daughter of Alain VI, Vicomte de Rohan and Thomasse de La Roche-Bernard, Jeanne is presumed to have been at least 15 years old by the time she was married to Mathieu (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Married before 1295: Mathieu I, Chevalier & Baron de Beauvau,, son of René, Baron de Beauvau and Jeanne de Preuilly.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.4.3.1.2 Olivier II, Vicomte de Rohan (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "Brittany" on 12 January 1996 at 21:34 Hours, citing Europaische Stammtafeln, Band X, Tafel 13 (1986).). Born: before 1293, son of Alain VI, Vicomte de Rohan and Thomasse de La Roche-Bernard. Married in 1307: Alix de Rochefort. Died: in 1326 (Abbott, Pages 275-276.).

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.2 Constance de Bretagne (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 June 1995 at 14:10 Hours.). Married Name: de Mayenne. Born: before 1128 at Bretagne, France, daughter of Conan III, Duke de Bretagne and Mahaut, Bâtarde of England, Constance is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when she died. Married before 1147 at France: Geoffroy II de Mayenne,, son of Juhaël I de Mayenne and Clémence de Ponthieu. Died: in 1148 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.3 Hoël VI de Bretagne (Ibid.). AKA: Hoël IV, Comte de Nantes (Abbott, Page 267.). Born: before 1136, son of Conan III, Duke de Bretagne and Mahaut, Bâtarde of England, Hoël VI is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Died: in 1156 Hoël, disinherited from the Duchy because of suspect paternity, was established at Nantes, but in 1156 he was expelled by the inhabitants. In 1159, the inhabitants chose as Comte, Geoffroy, brother of King Henri II.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3 Havide de Bretagne (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 June 1995 at 14:10 Hours.). Married Name: de Porhoët. Married Name: de Flandre. AKA: Havise N? (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "Brittany" on 12 January 1996 at 21:32 Hours, citing Europaische Stammtafeln, Band X, Tafel 13 (1986).). Born: between 1093 and 1100 at Bretagne, France, daughter of Alain III Fergent, Comte de Bretagne and Ermengarde d'Anjou, Havide is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Baudouin VII. Married in 1110: Baudouin VII, Count de Flandre,, son of Robert II, Count de Flandre and Clémence de Vienne. Married before 1122: Geoffroy, Vicomte de Porhoët,, son of Eudes = Odon I, Vicomte de Porhoët and Emme de Léon. Died: after 1125.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3.1 Amicie de Porhoët (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Born: before 1122, daughter of Geoffroy, Vicomte de Porhoët and Havide de Bretagne. Married before 1136: Guillaume, Seigneur de Montfort- Gaël,, son of Raoul, Seigneur de Montfort and Emma FitzOsbern.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3.1.1 Raoul III, Seigneur de Montfort-Gaël (Abbott, Page 266.). Born: before 1137 at Gaël, Ille- et-Vilaine, Bretagne, France, son of Guillaume, Seigneur de Montfort-Gaël and Amicie de Porhoët, Raoul III is presumed to have been at least 25 years of age when he died. Died: in 1162 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3.1.2 Geoffroy I, Seigneur de Montfort-Gaël (Ibid.). Born: before 1156 at Ille-et-Vilaine, Bretagne, France, son of Guillaume, Seigneur de Montfort-Gaël and Amicie de Porhoët. Married before 1175: N? de Say,, daughter of Roland, Seigneur de Say. Died: in 1181 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3.1.2.1 Raoul III/IV, Seigneur de Montfort-Gaël (Ibid.). Born: before 1181 at Bretagne, France, son of Geoffroy I, Seigneur de Montfort-Gaël and N? de Say. Married before 1211: Domette de Sillé.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3.1.2.1.1 Juhel de Montfort-Gaël (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: before 1215, son of Raoul III/IV, Seigneur de Montfort-Gaël and Domette de Sillé, Juhel is presumed to have been at least 15 years old when he was married to Marguerite (Ibid.). Married circa 1230: Marguerite de Dinan (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3.1.2.1.2 Eudon, Seigneur de Montfort-Gaël (Abbott, Page 266.). Born: before 1231 at Gaël, Ille-et-Vilaine, Bretagne, France, son of Raoul III/IV, Seigneur de Montfort-Gaël and Domette de Sillé, Eudon is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age. Married before 1261: Jeanne, Dame de Moréac,, daughter of Briant, Seigneur de Nozay and N? N?

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3.1.2.1.2.1 Raoul IV/V, Seigneur de Montfort-Gaël (Ibid.). Born: before 1261 at Ille-et- Vilaine, Bretagne, France, son of Eudon, Seigneur de Montfort-Gaël and Jeanne, Dame de Moréac, Raoul V is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age when his son, Geoffroy II was born. Married before 1279: Julienne de Tournemine,, daughter of Geoffroy de Tournemine and N? N? Died: either 1300 or 1314 Sources differ as to when Raoul IV/V died (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.) (Abbott, Page 266.).

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3.1.2.2 Guillaume II, co-Seigneur de Montfort-Gaël (Ibid.). Born: before 1181 at Ille-et- Vilaine, Bretagne, France, son of Geoffroy I, Seigneur de Montfort-Gaël and N? de Say. Married before 1212: Nina de Rostrenen (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.).

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3.1.2.2.1 Mabille de Montfort (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: before 1213, daughter of Guillaume II, co-Seigneur de Montfort-Gaël and Nina de Rostrenen (Ibid.). Married before 1227: Josselin, Seigneur de Montauban (Ibid.). Married Name: de Montauban (Ibid.). Died: on 10 Apr 1265 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3.1.2.2.1.1 Olivier I, Seigneur de Montauban (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: before 1228, son of Josselin, Seigneur de Montauban and Mabille de Montfort (Ibid.). Married before 1245: Jeanne de Fougères,, daughter of Geoffroy, Seigneur de Fougères and Mahaut, Dame de Porhoët (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3.1.2.3 Garceline de Montfort-Gaël (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: before 1181, daughter of Geoffroy I, Seigneur de Montfort-Gaël and N? de Say (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3.2 Eudes II, Vicomte de Porhoët (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:23 Hours.). AKA: Duke Eudes de Bretagne. AKA: Eudes II, Comte de Porhoët Edues II took the title of Comte de Porhoët following his marriage with Berthe de Bretagne. For long a varitable master of Bretagne, he was finally deposed by his stepson Conan, but kept the Porhoët (Abbott, Page 271.). Born: before 1127, son of Geoffroy, Vicomte de Porhoët and Havide de Bretagne, Eudes is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he married Berthe. Married in 1147: Berthe, Countess de Bretagne,, daughter of Conan III, Duke de Bretagne and Mahaut, Bâtarde of England (Eudes was Berthe's second husband). Died: in 1170.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3.2.1 Eudes III, Comte de Porhoët (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3.2.1.1 Mahaut, Dame de Porhoët (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3.2.1.1.1 Raoul II, Sire de Fougères (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3.2.1.1.1.1 Jeanne, Dame de Fougères (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3.2.1.1.2 Jeanne de Fougères (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3.2.1.1.2.1 Philippe, Seigneur de Montauban (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3.2.1.2 Aélis de Porhoët (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3.2.1.3 Aliénor de Porhoët (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3.2.1.3.1 Alain VI, Vicomte de Rohan (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3.2.1.3.1.1 Jeanne de Rohan (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3.2.1.3.1.2 Olivier II, Vicomte de Rohan (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3.3 Alain I de La Zouche (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "Brittany" on 12 January 1996 at 21:32 Hours, citing Europaische Stammtafeln, Band X, Tafel 13 (1986).). Born: before 1142, son of Geoffroy, Vicomte de Porhoët and Havide de Bretagne. Married before 1181: Alix de Beaumez,, daughter of Philippe=Guillaume de Belmeis and Maud=Matilda de Meschines. Died: in 1190.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3.3.1 Roger I, Baron de La Zouche (Ibid.) (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., by Phil Currie [Prodigy ID# BVPW17A], posted under Subject "La Zouch", 16 July 1997 at 00:30 Hours.) (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., E-Mail by Elmer Bruner [Prodigy ID# JQWM77A], received 13 April 1998 at 22:10 Hours.). Born: circa 1182, son of Alain I de La Zouche and Alix de Beaumez (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., by Phil Currie [Prodigy ID# BVPW17A], posted under Subject "La Zouch", 16 July 1997 at 00:30 Hours.). Married before 1216: Margaret N? Died: between 1236 and 1238 , Roger I was alive in the year 1236. According to Phil Currie, Roger died before 14 May 1238.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3.3.1.1 Alan de La Zouche (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., by Robert Carver [Prodigy ID# MVRS13F] posting under Subject "Harcourt" on 9 January 1996 at 12:38 Hours and citing Collins Peerage.) (von Redlich, Page 255.). AKA: Alan, Baron Zouche of Ashby (von Redlich, Page 133.). Born: before 1218, son of Roger I, Baron de La Zouche and Margaret N?, Alan is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age by the time his alleged daughter, Alice, was born. Married before 1236: Elena de Quincy,, daughter of Roger de Quincy and Helen of Galloway. PaterAlter before 1238 Alan de La Zouche/Alice de La Zouche (an unknown value). Died: circa 1269 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3.3.1.1.1 Eudo, Baron de La Zouche (von Redlich, Page 255.). Born: before 1237, son of Alan de La Zouche and Elena de Quincy. Married before 1263: Milicent de Cantelou,, daughter of William de Cantelou and Eve de Briouze.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3.3.1.1.1.1 William de La Zouche. AKA: William, Lord Zouche of Haryngworth (von Redlich, Page 188.). Born: before 1267, son of Eudo, Baron de La Zouche and Milicent de Cantelou.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3.3.1.1.1.2 Eleanor = Ela = Ellen de La Zouche (von Redlich, Page 255.). Married Name: d'Harcourt. Born: before 1274, daughter of Eudo, Baron de La Zouche and Milicent de Cantelou, Eleanor is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when her son, William, was born. Married before 1288: Jean III, Seigneur d'Harcourt,, son of Jean II, Seigneur d'Harcourt and Jeanne, Vicomtesse de Châtellerault (Eleanor was Jean's first wife).

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3.3.1.1.1.3 Eve de La Zouche (von Redlich, Page 188.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Berkeley. Born: before 1279, daughter of Eudo, Baron de La Zouche and Milicent de Cantelou, Eve is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Maurice. Married in 1289: Maurice de Berkeley,, son of Thomas, Lord de Berkeley and Joan de Ferrers (Ibid.). Died: on 5 Dec 1314 Eve was the sister of William La Zouche, Lord Zouche of Haryngworth, and daughter of Eudes de La Zouche by his wife Milicent de Cantelou [Cantelupe].

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3.3.1.1.2 Roger de La Zouche (von Redlich, Page 133.). AKA: Roger, Baron Zouche of Ashby (Ibid.). Born: before 1269, son of Alan de La Zouche and Elena de Quincy. Married before 1285: Ela Longespée,, daughter of Stephen Longespee and Emeline de Riddesford. Died: circa 1285 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.3.3.1.2 Alice de La Zouche (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., by Robert Carver [Prodigy ID# MVRS13F] posting under Subject "Harcourt" on 9 January 1996 at 12:38 Hours and citing Collins Peerage.) (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "Brittany" on 12 January 1996 at 21:34 Hours, citing Europaische Stammtafeln, Band X, Tafel 13 (1986).). Married Name: d'Harcourt. Born: before 1238, daughter of Roger I, Baron de La Zouche and Margaret N?, Alice's parentage is uncertain with Collins "Peerage" [ via Robert Carver] indicating she was the daughter of Alan, whereas E.S. [via Paul Theroff] claim she was the daughter of Roger I by Margaret. PaterAlter before 1238 Alice de La Zouche/Alan de La Zouche (an unknown value). MaterAlter: before 1238 Elena de Quincy/Alice de La Zouche. Married in 1250: Sir William III d'Harcourt,, son of Sir Richard d'Harcourt and Orabella de Quincy (Alice was William's first wife).

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.4 Geoffroy de Bretagne (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 June 1995 at 14:10 Hours.). Born: between 1094 and 1096, son of Alain III Fergent, Comte de Bretagne and Ermengarde d'Anjou, Geoffroy is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Died: in 1116 at Jerusalem, Palestine, Holy Land.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.2 Hildeberge de Bretagne (Paul Theroff, posts, "Early Brittany", Posted on 11 February 1994 at 02:20 Hours.). Married Name: de Mayenne. Born: between 1066 and 1071 at France, daughter of Hoël V, Comte de Nantes and Havoise, Countess de Bretagne. Married before 1099 at France: Geoffroy III de Mayenne.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.3 Mathieu, Comte de Nantes (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 June 1995 at 14:10 Hours.). Born: between 1067 and 1071 at France, son of Hoël V, Comte de Nantes and Havoise, Countess de Bretagne. Died: in 1103 (Abbott, Page 267.).

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.4 Adèle de Bretagne (Paul Theroff, posts, "Early Brittany", Posted on 11 February 1994 at 02:20 Hours.). Born: between 1067 and 1072 at France, daughter of Hoël V, Comte de Nantes and Havoise, Countess de Bretagne, Adèle was an Abbess.

1.1.1.1.2.1.2.5 Eudes de Cornouailles (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 June 1995 at 14:10 Hours.). Born: between 1068 and 1072 at France, son of Hoël V, Comte de Nantes and Havoise, Countess de Bretagne.

1.1.1.1.2.1.3 Herbert II, Count du Maine. AKA: Herbert II, Comte du Maine (Abbott, Page 130.). Also Known As: Herbert "Éveille-Chien" (Ibid.). PaterAlter before 1023 Herbert II, Count du Maine/Gersende, Comtesse du Maine (an unknown value) (Ibid.). Born: between 1046 and 1051 at France, son of Hughes IV, Count du Maine and Berthe de Blois, Abbott, who does not show a birth date for Herbert II indicates he was the father of Gersende who married Azzo II, Comte d'Este (Ibid.). Died: on 9 Mar 1062 at France Abbott shows Herbert II's death in 1060 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.1.4 Marguerite du Maine. Born: between 1046 and 1051 at France, daughter of Hughes IV, Count du Maine and Berthe de Blois. Died: in 1063 at Fécamp, Caux, Normandie, France.

1.1.1.1.2.2 Aveline=Almodie de Blois (André Roux: Scrolls, 233.). Married Name: de Preuilly. Born: circa 1021 at France, daughter of Eudes II, Count de Blois and Ermengarde d'Auvergne. Married before 1044: Geoffroy II, Seigneur de Preuilly,, son of Geoffroy I, Seigneur de Preuilly and Almodie N? Died: circa 1097.

1.1.1.1.2.2.1 Geoffroy, Count de Preuilly (André Roux: Scrolls, 139, 233.).

AKA: Geoffroy, Count de Vendôme. AKA: Geoffroy III Jourdain, Baron de Preuilly (Abbott, Page 166.). Born: circa 1045 at Touraine, France, son of Geoffroy II, Seigneur de Preuilly and Aveline=Almodie de Blois. Married before 1062 at France: Eufrosine, Countess de Vendôme,, daughter of Fouques II, Count de Vendôme and Pétronille=Péronelle de Châteaurenaud (Geoffroy became the Count of Vendôme in 1085). Died: on 26 May 1101 at Ramla, Palestine, Holy Land, Geoffroy was killed in action as a crusader. Abbott says in 1102 (Abbott, Page 166.).

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1 Eschivard, Comte de Preuilly (Abbott, Page 107.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: in 1062, son of Geoffroy, Count de Preuilly and Eufrosine, Countess de Vendôme (Ibid.). Married before 1144: N? N? Died: circa 1145.

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1 Pierre, Seigneur de Preuilly (Abbott, Page 166.). AKA: Pierre, Seigneur de La Roche-Posay. Born: before 1145 at Touraine, France, son of Eschivard, Comte de Preuilly and N? N? Married before 1165: Aénor de Mauléon,, daughter of Ebles, Seigneur de Mauléon and Isoldis=Eustachie de Lezay. Died: circa 1177 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1.1 Eschivard II, Comte de Preuilly (Ibid.). AKA: Eschivard II, Seigneur de La Roche-Posay. Born: circa 1165 at Indre-et-Loire, Touraine, France, son of Pierre, Seigneur de Preuilly and Aénor de Mauléon. Note - between 27 Mar 1188 and 9 Oct 1192: Eschivard II participated in the Third Crusade. Third Crusade (27 March 1188 – 9 October 1192).

After the failure of the Second Crusade, Nur ad-Din had control of Damascus and a unified Syria. Eager to expand his power, Nur ad-Din set his sights on the Fatimid dynasty of Egypt. In 1163, Nur ad-Din's most trusted general, Shirkuh set out on a military expedition to the Nile. Accompanying the general was his young nephew, Saladin. With Shirkuh's troops camped outside of Cairo, Egypt's sultan, Shawar called on King Amalric I of Jerusalem for assistance. In response, Amalric sent an army into Egypt and attacked Shirkuh's troops at Bilbeis in 1164. In an attempt to divert Crusader attention from Egypt, Nur ad-Din attacked Antioch, resulting in a massacre of Christian soldiers and the capture of several Crusader leaders, including Bohemond III, Prince of Antioch. Nur ad- Din sent the scalps of the Christian defenders to Egypt for Shirkuh to proudly display at Bilbeis for Amalric's soldiers to see. This action prompted both Amalric and Shirkuh to lead their armies out of Egypt. In 1167, Nur ad-Din once again sent Shirkuh to conquer the Fatimids in Egypt. Shawar also opted to once again call upon Amalric for the defence of his territory. The combined Egyptian-Christian forces pursued Shirkuh until he retreated to Alexandria. Amalric then breached his alliance with Shawar by turning his forces on Egypt and besieging the city of Bilbeis. Shawar pleaded with his former enemy, Nur ad-Din to save him from Amalric's treachery. Lacking the resources to maintain a prolonged siege of Cairo against the combined forces of Nur ad-Din and Shawar, Amalric retreated. This new alliance gave Nur ad-Din rule over virtually all of Syria and Egypt. Shawar was executed for his alliances with the Christian forces, and Shirkuh succeeded him as vizier of Egypt. In 1169, Shirkuh died unexpectedly after only weeks of rule. Shirkuh's successor was his nephew, Salah ad-Din Yusuf, commonly known as Saladin. Nur ad-Din died in 1174, leaving the new empire to his 11-year old son, As-Salih. It was decided that the only man competent enough to uphold the jihad against the Crusaders was Saladin, who became sultan of both Egypt and Syria, and the founder of the Ayyubid dynasty. Amalric also died in 1174, leaving Jerusalem to his 13-year old son, Baldwin IV. Although Baldwin suffered from leprosy, he was an effective and active military commander, defeating Saladin at the battle of Montgisard in 1177, with support from Raynald of Châtillon, who had been released from prison in 1176. Later, he forged an agreement with Saladin to allow free trade between Muslim and Christian territories. Raynald also raided caravans throughout the region. He expanded his piracy to the Red Sea by sending galleys not only to raid ships, but to assault the city of Mecca itself. These acts enraged the Muslim world, giving Raynald a reputation as the most hated man in the Middle East. Baldwin IV died in 1185 and the kingdom was left to his nephew Baldwin V, whom he had crowned as co-king in 1183. Raymond III of Tripoli again served as regent. The following year, Baldwin V died before his ninth birthday, and his mother Princess Sybilla, sister of Baldwin IV, crowned herself queen and her husband, Guy of Lusignan, king. It was at this time that Raynald, once again, raided a rich caravan and had its travelers thrown in prison. Saladin demanded that the prisoners and their cargo be released. The newly crowned King Guy appealed to Raynald to give in to Saladin's demands, but Raynald refused to follow the king's orders. It was this final act of outrage by Raynald which gave Saladin the opportunity he needed to take the offensive against the kingdom. He laid siege to the city of Tiberias in 1187. Raymond advised patience, but King Guy, acting on advice from Raynald, marched his army to the Horns of Hattin outside of Tiberias. The Crusader army, thirsty and demoralized, was destroyed in the ensuing battle. King Guy and Raynald were brought to Saladin's tent, where Guy was offered a goblet of water. Guy took a drink but was forbidden to pass the goblet to Raynald, because the Muslim rule of hospitality states that one who receives food or drink is under the protection of the host, and that anyone in need of water should be given an adequate amount. Saladin would not be forced to protect the treacherous Raynald by allowing him to drink. Raynald, who had not had a drop of water in days, grabbed the goblet out of Guy's hands. Upon seeing Raynald's disrespect for Muslim custom, Saladin beheaded Raynald for past betrayals. Saladin honored tradition with King Guy; Guy was sent to Damascus and eventually ransomed to his people, one of the few captive crusaders to avoid execution. By the end of the year, Saladin had taken Acre and Jerusalem. Pope Urban III is said to have collapsed and died upon hearing the news. However, at the time of his death, the news of the fall of Jerusalem could not yet have reached him, although he knew of the battle of Hattin and the fall of Acre.

The new pope, Gregory VIII proclaimed that the capture of Jerusalem was punishment for the sins of Christians across Europe. The cry went up for a new crusade to the Holy Land. Henry II of England and Philip II of France ended their war with each other, and both imposed a "Saladin tithe" on their citizens to finance the venture. In Britain, Baldwin of Exeter, the archbishop of Canterbury, made a tour through Wales, convincing 3,000 men-at-arms to take up the cross, recorded in the Itinerary of Giraldus Cambrensis. The elderly Holy Roman Emperor Frederick I Barbarossa responded to the call immediately. He took up the Cross at Mainz Cathedral on 27 March 1188 and was the first to set out for the Holy Land in May of 1189 with an army of about 100,000 men, including 20,000 knights. However, some historians believe that this is an exaggeration and that the true figure might be closer to 15,000 men, including 3,000 knights.

The Byzantine Emperor Isaac II Angelus made a secret alliance with Saladin to impede Frederick's progress in exchange for his empire's safety. On 18 May 1190, the German army captured Iconium, the capital of the Sultanate of Rüm. However, on 10 June 1190, Frederick was thrown from his horse in the crossing of the Saleph River and drowned. After this, much of his army returned to Germany. His son Frederick of Swabia led the remaining 5,000 men to Antioch. There, the emperor's body was boiled to remove the flesh, which was interred in the Church of St. Peter; his bones were put in a bag to continue the crusade. In Antioch, however, the German army was further reduced by fever. Young Frederick had to ask the assistance of his kinsman Conrad of Montferrat to lead him safely to Acre, by way of Tyre, where his father's bones were buried. Henry II of England died on 6 July 1189 following a defeat by his son Richard I (Lionheart) and Philip II. Richard inherited the crown and immediately began raising funds for the crusade. In July 1190, Richard and Philip set out jointly from Marseille, France for Sicily. Philip II had hired a Genoese fleet to transport his army which consisted of 650 knights, 1,300 horses, and 1,300 squires to the Holy Land. William II of Sicily had died the previous year, and was replaced by Tancred, who placed Joan of England—William's wife and Richard's sister—in prison. Richard captured the capital city of Messina on 4 October 1190 and Joan was released. Richard and Philip fell out over the issue of Richard's marriage, as Richard had decided to marry Berengaria of Navarre, breaking off his long-standing betrothal to Philip's half-sister Alys. Philip left Sicily directly for the Middle East on 30 March 1191, and arrived in Tyre in mid-May. He joined the siege of Acre on 20 May. Richard did not set off from Sicily until 10 April. Shortly after setting sail from Sicily, Richard's armada of 100 ships (carrying 8,000 men) was struck by a violent storm. Several ships ran aground, including one holding Joan, his new fiancée Berengaria, and a large amount of treasure that had been amassed for the crusade. It was soon discovered that Isaac Dukas Comnenus of Cyprus had seized the treasure. The young women were unharmed. Richard entered Limassol on 6 May, and met with Isaac, who agreed to return Richard's belongings and send 500 of his soldiers to the Holy Land. Once back at his fortress of Famagusta, Isaac broke his oath of hospitality and began issuing orders for Richard to leave the island. Isaac's arrogance prompted Richard to conquer the island within days.

In July 1188, Saladin gives in freedom Guy de Lusignan, king of Jerusalem captured the previous year with the Bataille of Hattin, after him to have made solemnly swear not to take the weapons against the Moslems any more. In August 1189, Guy de Lusignan, broke his word the seat in front of the port of Acre. It has modest forces, but each day of the ships charged combatants arrive from Occident in reinforcement (September)., which tries to take them out of clipper. He had attempted to take command of the Christian forces at Tyre, but Conrad of Montferrat held power there after his successful defense of the city from Muslim attacks. Guy turned his attention to the wealthy port of Acre. The city is doubly encircled: around the ramparts, the Francs form an arc. Guy amassed an army to besiege the city and received aid from Philip's newly-arrived French army. However, it was still not enough to counter Saladin's force, which besieged the besiegers. In summer 1190, in one of the numerous outbreaks of disease in the camp, Queen Sibylla and her young daughters died. Guy, although only king by right of marriage, endeavored to retain his crown, although the rightful heir was Sibylla's half-sister Isabella. After a hastily arranged divorce from Humphrey IV of Toron, Isabella was married to Conrad of Montferrat, who claimed the kingship in her name. During the winter of 1190-91, there were further outbreaks of dysentery and fever, which claimed the lives of Frederick of Swabia, Patriarch Heraclius of Jerusalem, and Thibauld V of Blois. When the sailing season began again in spring 1191, Leopold V of Austria arrived and took command of what remained of the imperial forces. Philippe of France arrived with his troops from Sicily in May. Richard arrived at Acre on 8 June 1191 and immediately began supervising the construction of siege weapons to assault the city. The city was captured on 12 July.

Richard, Philippe, and Leopold quarreled over the spoils of their victory. Richard cast down the German standard from the city, slighting Leopold. Also, in the struggle for the kingship of Jerusalem, Richard supported Guy, while Philip and Leopold supported Conrad, who was related to them both. It was decided that Guy would continue to rule, but that Conrad would receive the crown upon his death. Frustrated with Richard (and in Philip's case, in poor health), Philip and Leopold took their armies and left the Holy Land in August. Philip left 10,000 French crusaders in the Holy Land and 5,000 silver marks to pay them. When it became apparent that Saladin was not willing to pay the terms of the treaty at Acre, Richard had 2700 Muslim prisoners executed on 20 August outside of Acre in full view of Saladin's camp. In response, Saladin likewise executed the Christian prisoners which he had captured.

After the capture of Acre, Richard decided to march to the city of Jaffa, where he could launch an attack on Jerusalem but on 7 September 1191, at Arsuf, 30 miles (50 km) north of Jaffa, Saladin attacked Richard's army. Saladin attempted to lure Richard's forces out to be easily picked off, but Richard maintained his formation until the Hospitallers rushed in to take Saladin's right flank, while the Templars took the left. Richard then won the battle.

Following his victory, Richard took Jaffa and established his new headquarters there. He offered to begin negotiations with Saladin, who sent his brother, Al-Adil to meet with Richard. Negotiations (which had included an attempt to marry Richard's sister Joan to Al-Adil) failed, and Richard marched to Ascalon. Richard called on Conrad to join him on campaign, but he refused, citing Richard's alliance with King Guy. He too had been negotiating with Saladin, as a defence against any attempt by Richard to wrest Tyre from him for Guy. However, in April, Richard was forced to accept Conrad as king of Jerusalem after an election by the nobles of the kingdom. Guy had received no votes at all, but Richard sold him Cyprus as compensation. Before he could be crowned, Conrad was stabbed to death by two Hashshashin in the streets of Tyre. Eight days later, Richard's nephew Henry II of Champagne married Queen Isabella, who was pregnant with Conrad's child. It was strongly suspected that the king's killers had acted on instructions from Richard. In July 1192, Saladin's army suddenly attacked and captured Jaffa with thousands of men, but Saladin had lost control of his army because of their anger for the massacre at Acre. It was believed that Saladin even told the Crusaders to shield themselves in the Citadel until he had regained control of his army. Later, Richard had arrived in ships, but did not land because he did not know the situation, until a priest swam to the ship and told him what happened. The city was then re-captured by Richard and a much smaller force of 55 men on 31 July. A final battle was fought on 5 August in which Richard once again emerged triumphant. On September 2, 1192, Richard and Saladin finalized a treaty by which Jerusalem would remain under Muslim control, but which also allowed unarmed Christian pilgrims to visit the city. Richard departed the Holy Land on 9 October.

Richard was arrested and imprisoned in December 1192 by Duke Leopold, who suspected him of murdering his cousin Conrad of Montferrat, and had been offended by Richard casting down his standard from the walls of Acre. He was later transferred to the custody of Henry VI, Holy Roman Emperor, and it took a ransom of one hundred fifty thousand marks to obtain his release. Richard returned to England in 1194 and died of a crossbow bolt wound in 1199 at the age of 41. In 1193, Saladin died of yellow fever, leaving behind only one piece of gold and forty-seven pieces of silver; he had given the rest away to charity. Henry of Champagne was killed in an accidental fall in 1197. Queen Isabella then married for a fourth time, to Amalric of Lusignan, who had succeeded his brother Guy, positioned as King of Cyprus. After their deaths in 1205, her eldest daughter Maria of Montferrat (born after her father's murder) succeeded to the throne of Jerusalem.

The failure of the Third Crusade would lead to the call for a Fourth Crusade six years after the third ended in 1192. Accounts of events surrounding the Third Crusade were written by the anonymous authors of the Itinerarium Peregrinorum et Gesta Regis Ricardi, the Old French Continuation of William of Tyre (parts of which are attributed to Ernoul), and by Ambroise, Roger of Howden, Ralph of Diceto, and Giraldus Cambrensis.

Married before 1218: Mathilde N? Died: in 1218.

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1.1.1 Eschivard III, Comte de Preuilly (Abbott, Page 166.). Born: before 1219 at Touraine, France, son of Eschivard II, Comte de Preuilly and Mathilde N?, Eschivard III is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married. Married before 1233: N? N? Died: after 1233 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1.1.1.1 Geoffroy IV, Comte de Preuilly (Ibid.). Born: before 1245 at Touraine, France, son of Eschivard III, Comte de Preuilly and N? N?, Geoffroy IV is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Married before 1263: N? N? Died: in 1265 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1 Eschivard IV, Comte de Preuilly (Paul Theroff, posts, 18 July 1994 at 01:12 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 166.). Born: before 1265 at France, son of Geoffroy IV, Comte de Preuilly and N? N? Married before 1297 at France: Eustache de Comborn,, daughter of Gui, Vicomte de Comborn and Amicie de Chabanais. Died: in 1320.

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1.2 Agathe de Preuilly. Married Name: de Brosse. Born: circa 1168, daughter of Pierre, Seigneur de Preuilly and Aénor de Mauléon. Married before 1200: Bernard III, Vicomte de Brosse,, son of Bernard II, Vicomte de Brosse and Adelmodis d'Angoulême. 1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1.2.1 Guillaume de Brosse (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 267.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Guillaume, Archbishop de Sens (Ibid.). Born: before 1201, son of Bernard III, Vicomte de Brosse and Agathe de Preuilly (Ibid.). Died: in 1268 Guillaume is said to have died at a very advanced age (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1.2.2 Aénor de Brosse (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Married Name: Chabot (Ibid.). Married Name: de Chabot. Born: before 1206, daughter of Bernard III, Vicomte de Brosse and Agathe de Preuilly. Married before 1222: Thibaut IV Chabot,, son of Thibaut III Chabot and Marguerite, Dame de La Mothe-Achard. Died: after 1250 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1.2.2.1 Marguerite Chabot (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 120.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: before 1223, daughter of Thibaut IV Chabot and Aénor de Brosse, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when she married Guillaume. Married in 1243: Guillaume de Beaumont (Ibid.). Married Name: de Beaumont (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1.2.2.2 Sébran II Chabot (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: before 1239, son of Thibaut IV Chabot and Aénor de Brosse (Ibid.). Died: after 1269 at Poitou, France, In 1269, Sébran was one of the negotiators with Alphonse, Comte de Poitiers concerning the fiefdoms of Merci (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1.2.3 Hughes I, Vicomte de Brosse (Ibid., Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 267.). Born: before 1233 at Brosse, Poitou, France, son of Bernard III, Vicomte de Brosse and Agathe de Preuilly, Hughes is presumed to have been born before his father was 40 years of age. Married before 1250: N? N? Died: after 1256 Hughes I was alive in 1256.

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1.2.3.1 Roger de Brosse (Abbott, Page 427.). AKA: Roger de Saint-Sévère Roger was the author of the Brance of Seigneurs de Boussac and de Saint-Sévère (Ibid.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 267.). AKA: Roger, Seigneur de Boussac Roger was the author of the Brance of Seigneurs de Boussac (Abbott, Page 427.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 267.). Born: before 1255 at Brosse, Poitou, France, son of Hughes I, Vicomte de Brosse and N? N?, Roger is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age by the time his son, Pierre I, was born. Married before 1273: Marguerite de Déols,, daughter of Ebbes de Déols and N? N? Died: before 1287 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1.2.3.1.1 Pierre I de Brosse (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:54 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 268.). AKA: Pierre, Seigneur de Broussac. AKA: Pierre, Seigneur de Boussac (Ibid.). AKA: Pierre, Seigneur de Sainte-Sévère (Ibid.). AKA: Pierre, Seigneur de Huriel (Ibid.). Born: circa 1275 at France, son of Roger de Brosse and Marguerite de Déols. Married in 1301 at France: Blanche de Sancerre,, daughter of Jean I de Champagne and Marie de Vierzon (Ibid.). Died: in 1305 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1.2.3.1.1.1 Louis I de Brosse (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: in 1304, son of Pierre I de Brosse and Blanche de Sancerre. Married on 8 Feb 1322: Jeanne de Saint-Vérain,, daughter of Gibaud I de Saint-Vérain and Jeanne de Linières. Married on 27 Mar 1339: Constance de La Tour- d'Auvergne,, daughter of Bertrand III, Seigneur de La Tour and Isabelle de Lévis (Ibid.). Died: on 27 Sep 1356 at Maupertuis, France, Louis I died at the Battle of Poitiers. In 1338, he had fought against the English at Saintonge (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1.2.3.1.1.2 Pierre II de Brosse (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Pierre II, Seigneur de Huriel (Ibid.). Born: circa 1307, son of Pierre I de Brosse and Blanche de Sancerre. Died: after 1321 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1.2.3.1.2 Guillaume de Brosse (Ibid., Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 267.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: before 1277, son of Roger de Brosse and Marguerite de Déols. Died: in 1338 Guillaume was first Bishop de Meaux, then Archbishop de Bourges and de Sens (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1.2.3.1.3 Belleassez de Brosse (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: before 1279, daughter of Roger de Brosse and Marguerite de Déols (Ibid.). Married in 1293: Ithier, Seigneur de Maignac-en-Limousin (Ibid., Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Pages 267 - 268.). Married Name: de Maignac (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1.2.3.2 Hughes II, Vicomte de Brosse (Abbott, Page 427.). Born: before 1259 at Brosse, Poitou, France, son of Hughes I, Vicomte de Brosse and N? N?, Hughes II is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age by the time his son, Jean, was born. Married before 1275: Isabelle de Déols,, daughter of Ebbes de Déols and N? N?

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1.2.3.2.1 Jean, Vicomte de Brosse (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 267.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: before 1279, son of Hughes II, Vicomte de Brosse and Isabelle de Déols, Jean is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age by the time his daughter, Jeanne, was born (Ibid.). Married before 1295: N? N?

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1.2.3.2.1.1 Jeanne, Vicomtesse de Brosse (Abbott, Page 427.). Married Name: de Chauvigny (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 267.). Born: before 1299 at France, daughter of Jean, Vicomte de Brosse and N? N?, Jeanne is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when she married André II. Married in 1314 at France: André II de Chauvigny,, son of Guillaume III de Chauvigny and Jeanne de Châtillon-sur-Marne (André II and Jeanne left descendants whose male line became extinct in 1503). Died: after 1314.

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1.2.3.2.2 Aénor de Brosse (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 267.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: N? "Le Boucher" (Ibid.). Born: before 1280, daughter of Hughes II, Vicomte de Brosse and Isabelle de Déols. Married before 1320: N? de Sully (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1.2.3.2.3 Élie de Brosse (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Élie, Seigneur de Châteauclos (Ibid.). Born: before 1285, son of Hughes II, Vicomte de Brosse and Isabelle de Déols. Died: after 1326 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2 Geoffroy III, Count de Vendôme (André Roux: Scrolls, 139, 167.). Also Known As: Geoffroy "Grisegonelle" ('Grey Mantle') (Abbott, Page 107.). AKA: Geoffroy II de Preuilly. Born: before 1095 at France, son of Geoffroy, Count de Preuilly and Eufrosine, Countess de Vendôme, Geoffroy III is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when he married Mahaud. Married in 1105 at France: Mahaud de Châteaudun,, daughter of Hugues III, Vicomte de Châteaudun and Agnès de Fréteval (Geoffroy III was Mahaud's second husband). Died: after 1134.

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.1 Geoffrey de Vendôme. AKA: Geoffrey de Lavardin. AKA: Geoffrey de Preuilly. Born: circa 1106, son of Geoffroy III, Count de Vendôme and Mahaud de Châteaudun. Married before 1130: Marie de Lavardin,, daughter of Aymeric Gaymard, Seigneur de Lavardin and Marie Du Bouchet-Angers.

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.1.1 Richilde de Lavardin (André Roux: Scrolls, 139.). Married Name: de Vendôme. Married before 1129: Jean I, Count de Vendôme,, son of Geoffroy III, Count de Vendôme and Mahaud de Châteaudun. Born: before 1135 at Lavardin, Loir et Cher, Orléanais, France, daughter of Geoffrey de Vendôme and Marie de Lavardin, Richilde became heir to the fief of Lavardin when her brother, Jean, died without heir. She is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son, Bouchard, was born (Abbott, Page 104.). Died: after 1165 Richilde was alive in the year 1165.

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.1.1.1 Bouchard IV, Count de Vendôme (André Roux: Scrolls, 139.) (Abbott, Page 107.). AKA: Bouchard, Seigneur de Lavardin (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://a.decarne.free.fr/gtoile/pag692.htm#13, 20 December 2008.). Born: circa 1130 at Orléanais, France, son of Jean I, Count de Vendôme and Richilde de Lavardin (Ibid.). Married before 1154 at France: Agathe de Lavardin,, daughter of Pierre de Lavardin and N? N? (Abbott, Page 107.). Died: in 1202.

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.1.1.1.1 Agnès de Vendôme (André Roux: Scrolls, 139.). Married Name: de Montoire. MaterAlter: Agathe N?/Agnès de Vendôme. PaterAlter Agnès de Vendôme/Geoffroy, Comte de Lavardin (an unknown value). Born: circa 1155 at Orléanais, France, daughter of Bouchard IV, Count de Vendôme and Agathe de Lavardin, Agnès' parentage may be in dispute. André Roux shows her parents as given here as does a French website: Bouchard IV by Agathe. Abbott gives her parents as Geoffroy, Comte de Lavardin by his wife (Abbott, Page 107.) (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://a.decarne.free.fr/gtoile/pag785.htm#18, 20 December 2008.). Married before 1174 at France: Pierre de Montoire,, son of Philippe de Montoire and Létitia, Dame de Savonnières. Died: before 1202 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.1.1.1.1.1 Jean IV, Count de Vendôme (André Roux: Scrolls, 139.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 16 July 1994 at 16:00 Hours.). AKA: Jean de Montoire. AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Vendôme (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://a.decarne.free.fr/gtoile/pag822.htm#46, 20 December 2008.). Born: circa 1175 at France, son of Pierre de Montoire and Agnès de Vendôme (Ibid.). Married circa 1205: Aiglantine de Palluau,, daughter of Geoffroi I de Palluau and Mathilde de Montoire (Ibid.). Note - between 10 Jun 1226 and 13 Sep 1226 at Avignon, Languedoc, France: Jean IV fought at the battle of Avignon. 10 June – 13 September 1226. Avignon, written in the form of Avennio in the ancient texts and inscriptions, takes its name from the House, or Clan, Avennius [d'Arbois de Jubainville, "Recherches sur l'origine de la propriété foncière et des noms des lieux habités en France" (Paris,1890), 518]. Founded by theCavari, who were of Celtic origin, it became the centre of an important Phocaean colony from Marseilles. Under the Roman occupation, it was one of the most flourishing cities of Gallia Narbonensis; later, and during the inroads of the barbarians, it belonged in turn to the Goths, the Burgundians, the Ostrogoths, and to the Frankish kings of Austrasia. In 736 it fell into the hands of the Saracens, who were driven out by Charles Martel. Boso having been proclaimed King of Provence, or of Arles, by the Synod of Mantaille, at the death of Louis the Stammerer (879), Avignon ceased to belong to the Frankish kings. In 1033, when Conrad II fell heir to the Kingdom of Arles, Avignon passed to the empire. The German rulers, however, being at a distance, Avignon took advantage of their absence to set up as a republic with a consular form of government, between 1135 and 1146. In addition to the emperor, the Counts of Forcalquier, Toulouse and Provence exercised a purely nominal sway over the city; on two occasions, in 1125, and in 1251, the two latter divided their rights in regard to it, while the Count of Forcalquier resigned any that he possessed to the bishops and consuls in 1135. On Sunday, 30 November 1225, at Bourges, in a scenario all too familiar, fourteen archbishops, one hundred and thirteen bishops, and one hundred and fifty abbots, all fretting about the persistence of heresy and the reinvigoration of the southern nobility, excommunicated Raimon VII and proclaimed the continuation of the crusade. Aimery de Montfort had, by this time, ceded all his (somewhat brittle) rights to the king of France, Louis VIII. So, with the financial and moral aid of the new papal legate to France, Roman Frangipani, Louis VIII prepared to invade the Midi for a third time. Royal prestige, and the efficient bureaucracy established by Philip II Augustus, sufficed to persuade enough barons of France to join their king at Lyon in June 1226 for what would be a majestic campaign of conquest. This royal host was easily twice the size of the crusading army of 1209. The king captured Avignon in September 1226, then proceeded to march toward Toulouse. During the crusade against the Albigenses the citizens refused to open the gates of Avignon to Louis VIII and the legate, but capitulated after a three months' siege (10 June - 13 September, 1226) and were forced to pull down the ramparts and fill up the moat of their city. Louis VIII, after his initial delay at Avignon, hastily occupied the possessions of the Trencavels along the Aude, but before he could strengthen his position, the thirty-nine-year-old king died (from an illness he caught during the Avignon siege) on Sunday, 8 November 1226, at Montpensier. "Rome, you killed good King Louis," no question about it, so the Toulousain troubadour Guilhem Figueira sang in his bitter and angry sirventes (an overtly satirical canso) a few years later, "because, with your false preaching, you lured him away from Paris." The death of Louis VIII did not end the war in the south. The king had installed sénéchaux and baillis, royal administrators, in his newly acquired lands and had reorganized (along northern French lines) the territories ceded to him by Aimery de Montfort as the sénéchaussées of Beaucaire-Nîmes and Carcassonne-Béziers. All this royal domain was placed firmly under the control of his cousin Imbert de Beaujeu and protected by five hundred northern French knights. The crusade, as undertaken by Imbert de Beaujeu, became an exercise in the gradual exhaustion of Raimon VII and the county of Toulouse. It was a campaign of one small atrocity after another, of a vineyard burnt here, of a field destroyed there, of hamlets razed, of men and women murdered. The castra of the Toulousain and the Lauragais were especially hurt by Imbert de Beaujeu. Finally, Raimon VII, badly in debt, starved of resources, and fighting a losing battle against the éclat of the French crown, was offered the chance for peace--which he gladly took in 1229. On Holy Thursday, 12 April 1229, the Peace of Paris, whose twenty-two articles had already been accepted by an ecclesiastical concilium at Meaux in January 1229, officially ended the Albigensian Crusade. The thirty-one-year-old Raimon VII swore submission to the Church and to the not yet fifteen-year-old Louis IX. He had to dismiss all mercenaries, remove any Jews in his service, and, from then on, confiscate the property of anyone who remained excommunicated for more than a year. This last clause particularly affected the numerous southern nobles, knights, and other persons exiled from their properties whom the northern French called faidits--rebel, heretical sympathizer, fugitive, and criminal all at once. The count of Toulouse, though no longer an ex-communicant or faidit himself, forfeited to the French crown over two- thirds of the lands formerly held by his father. Raimon VII, as a vassal of the French king, was permitted to keep most of the diocese of Toulouse, including the Lauragais, the Albigeois north of the Tarn, the Rouergue, Quercy (but not Cahors), and the Agenais. The marquisate of Provence, east of the Rhône, however, was surrendered to the Church (though it would be returned to Raimon VII in 1234). In Toulouse itself the Château Narbonnais was to be occupied by the French crown for ten years. Philip the Fair, who had inherited from his father all the rights of Alphonse de Poitiers, last Count of Toulouse, made them over to Charles II, King of Naples and Count of Provence (1290); it was on the strength of this donation that Queen Joan sold the city to Clement VI for 80,000 florins (9 June, 1348).

Died: circa 1240 at France Jean was alive in the year 1239.

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1 Agnès, Dame de Vendôme (André Roux: Scrolls, 139, 234.). Married Name: de Sainte-Maure. Born: circa 1210, daughter of Jean IV, Count de Vendôme and Aiglantine de Palluau. Married circa 1225: Josbert, Seigneur de Sainte-Maure,, son of Guillaume, Seigneur de Pressigny and Avoye, Dame de Sainte-Maure. Married Name: de Pressigny.

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.2 Pierre, Count de Vendôme (André Roux: Scrolls, 139.) (Paul Theroff,

posts, 17 July 1994 at 12:52 Hours.). Born: before 1228 at France, son of Jean IV, Count de Vendôme and Aiglantine de Palluau, Pierre is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time his son Bouchard V was born. Married before 1242 at France: Gervaise=Jeanne, Dame de Mayenne,, daughter of Juhet III, Count de Mayenne and Gervaise, Vicomtesse de Dinan. Note - between 18 Sep 1248 and 24 Apr 1249: Pierre participated in the Seventh Crusade. The Seventh Crusade was a crusade led by Louis IX of France from 18 September 1248 to 24 April 1254. Approximately 50,000 gold bezants (a sum equal to the entire annual revenue of France) was paid in ransom for King Louis who, along with thousands of his troops, were captured and defeated by the Egyptian army led by the Ayyubid Sultan Turanshah supported by the Bahariyya Mamluks led by Faris ad-Din Aktai, Baibars al-Bunduqdari, Qutuz , Aybak and Qalawun. France was perhaps the strongest state in Europe at the time, as the Albigensian Crusade had brought Provence into Parisian control. Poitou was ruled by Louis IX's brother Alphonse of Poitiers, who joined him on his crusade in 1245. Another brother, Charles I of Anjou, also joined Louis. For the next three years Louis collected an ecclesiastical tenth (mostly from church tithes), and in 1248 he and his approximately 15,000-strong army that included 3,000 knights, and 5,000 crossbowmen sailed on 36 ships from the ports of Aigues-Mortes, which had been specifically built to prepare for the crusade, and Marseille. Louis IX's financial preparations for this expedition were comparatively well organized, and he was able to raise approximately 1,500,000 livres tournois. However, many nobles who joined Louis on the expedition had to borrow money from the royal treasury, and the crusade turned out to be very expensive. The Seventh shares with the Sixth Crusade the attribute of being under the control of a particular monarch. Taken together, they show plainly that the papacy had lost control of the crusading movement and, equally, that the movement was no longer able to stir interest throughout Europe. The crusades were close to becoming the instrument of national policy. The King and Queen sailed to Cyprus, arriving at Limassol on 18 September 1248, where they were received by King Henry of Cyprus. They were joined there by the Grand Master of the Hospital, the Grand Master of the Temple, and many of the Palestinian barons. Louis called a council and there it was agreed to aim for Egypt. Both in the Latin West and in Outremer it was understood that Jerusalem could never be secure so long as Egypt was hostile. the Latin Empire set up after the Fourth Crusade asked for his help against the Byzantine Empire of Nicaea, and the Principality of Antioch and the Knights Templar wanted his help in Syria, where the Muslims had recently captured Sidon. Once the objective was decided, Louis wanted to set out at once, but the locals persuaded him that an attack on the Nile delta in winter would be too risky. There were few harbors along the delta; landing required calm seas and the winter storms made these unpredictable. Despite his eagerness, Louis agreed to wait until spring. Egypt would, Louis thought, provide a base from which to attack Jerusalem, and its wealth and supply of grain would keep the crusaders fed and equipped. During the winter, the king was distracted by various diplomatic maneuvers, including sending an expedition to the Mongols to seek an alliance there. Constantinople begged him to help in its struggle with the Emperor of Nicaea. Antioch asked for help. The Templars were engaged in some complex negotiations with Aleppo. Louis steadfastly refused to be distracted from his crusading goal and refused all these entanglements, except he did send six hundred archers to Bohémond at Antioch. In the spring, additional troops arrived from the Morea. Louis had arranged for supplies at Cyprus, but he had planned only for a stay of weeks, not months, and he now had far fewer stores than he had hoped. More time (and supplies) was wasted in trying to find ships, for Venice now refused to help at all, and Genoa was distracted by a war. When a fleet did assemble, it was promptly scattered in a storm. When Louis sailed in May 1249, he had with him only about a quarter of his army. The rest of the army was making its way toward Egypt as best it could, but Louis would not wait. He arrived off the coast of Egypt on 4 June 1249. The Egyptians knew Louis was coming and had dispatched a strong force to oppose him. His advisors all told Louis to wait until the rest of the army should come up, but he refused. On the morning of the 5th, the King landed, leading his troops personally. A fierce battle developed on the beach. John of Ibelin, Count of Jaffa, along with the King himself, distinguished themselves with their courage. The Egyptian commander, Fakhr ad-Din, withdrew under cover of darkness back to Damietta. While there was great elation at their victory, the Christians knew that the really hard fighting still lay ahead. During the night, Fakhr ad-Din found that the city lacked the resolve to fight. He made the tactical decision to abandon the city and to retreat up river. Most of the Muslim population, already in a panic over the prospect of a terrible siege, left with the Egyptian troops. In the morning, some Christians from the city came to the French camp to tell them that the city was undefended. Louis marched triumphantly into Damietta on 6 June 1249. The last time Damietta had fallen to the Christians, the Sultan had offered Jerusalem in exchange. Hopes among the Crusaders ran very high. Having won Damietta, the Crusaders now stopped. The Nile would begin to flood in another month, and everyone remembered the fate of the Fifth Crusade. Moreover, the greater part of the army had not yet arrived. Louis decided to wait out the flood season before considering a further advance up the Nile. The knights sat back and enjoyed the spoils of war. Louis was in his element here, dispensing justice and arrangement the affairs of government. But as the army grew and waiting, it consumed supplies at an alarming rate, and discipline grew slack. Once again the Sultan, who was old and dying of tuberculosis, offered Jerusalem for Damietta. Once again, the Crusaders refused, believing that they had the Egyptians on the run and would be able to win even more. Louis ignored the agreement made during the Fifth Crusade that Damietta should be given to the Kingdom of Jerusalem, now a rump state in Acre, but he did set up an archbishopric there (under the authority of the Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem) and used the city as a base to direct military operations against the Muslims of Syria. In Cairo, the political temperature rose rapidly. The Sultan, Ayub, was dying and everyone knew it. He had relied on his slave warriors, known as the Mamluks, for the defense of Damietta and they were now disgraced. They were advocating a palace revolution to restore their position, but Fakhr ad-Din would not lead them. Ayub did what he could. Al-Kamil had constructed a small town on the site of his victory over the Fifth Crusade, naming it al-Mansourah: the Victorious. Ayub had himself brought in a litter to Mansourah and turned the place into an armed camp. He sent Bedouin raiders out to harry any Christians who dared to venture beyond Damietta and the army camp set up outside it. September came and went, then October. The floodwaters receded and the way to Cairo opened. Louis received reinforcements from France, commanded by his brother Alfonso of Poitou. After some discussion, it was agreed to advance up the Nile toward Cairo, and the army set out on 20 November 1249. The King left his Queen behind in Damietta, along with the Patriarch of Jerusalem and a strong garrison. Louis IX sent a letter to as-Salih Ayyub that said : “ As you know that I am the ruler of the Christian nation I do know you are the ruler of the Muhammadan nation. The people of Andalusia give me money and gifts while we drive them like cattle. We kill their men and we make their women widows. We take the boys and the girls as prisoners and we make houses empty. I have told you enough and I have advised you to the end, so now if you make the strongest oath to me and if you go to christian priests and monks and if you carry kindles before my eyes as a sign of obeying the cross, all these will not persuade me from reaching you and killing you at your dearest spot on earth. If the land will be mine then it is a gift to me. If the land will be yours and you defeat me then you will have the upper hand. I have told you and I have warned you about my soldiers who obey me. They can fill open fields and mountains, their number like pebbles. They will be sent to you with swords of destruction.” In November 1249, Louis marched towards Cairo, and almost at the same time, the Ayyubid sultan of Egypt, as-Salih Ayyub, died. Sultan Ayub died on 23 November 1249 at Mansourah. With the Mamluks and other troops already restless, the Sultana managed to hide the fact of her husbands death long enough to recall her son, Turan-shah, from Syria and to make sure that she and Fakhr ad- Din were securely in power. She managed all this even as Louis and his army were advancing up the Nile toward her. Fakhr ad-Din kept most of his forces at Mansourah, securely protected by the joining of the Bahr as-Saghir with the Nile--exactly the same position occupied by al-Kamil about thirty years previously. He sent cavalry forces out to oppose the Christians, and some heavy fighting developed at Fariskur on 7 December, but Louis led his troops well and they were little delayed by these attacks. The Crusaders arrived on the banks of the Bahr as-Saghir on 21 December 1249, and the two armies dug in. The rivers protected the Christians as much as they did the Muslims. Fakhr ad-Din tried several times to find a way to attack the French, but each attempt was thwarted. For their part, the Christians were engaged in trying to build a dyke to bridge the river, but the Egyptians managed to thwart that in their turn. January 1250 passed in these activities. Then, at the beginning of February, the Crusaders got a break. A Coptic Christian offered to show them a ford across the river. They set out on 8 February 1250. The vanguard was led by the King's brother, Robert of Artois, accompanied by the Templars and the English. Louis gave strict orders that no one should attack until he himself gave the order. The crossing was difficult and took a long time. Once over, Artois decided to attack right away, fearing that the Egyptians might discover him there before the French could get across. The Templars reminded him of the King's orders, but he made the decision to attack anyway. Duke Robert was almost immediately successful. The Egyptians were just going about their morning business, unaware that the Christians had crossed the river, so the French were able to burst into the camp almost unopposed. The Egyptians were not formed up, many weren't even armored. Many fled immediately for Mansourah; those who stood and fought, including the Egyptian commander Fakhr ad-Din, were slaughtered. The Egyptian camp was now in Crusader hands, a very great triumph, but Robert of Artois wanted more. He wanted to pursue the fleeing Egyptians and to capture Mansourah; if that city fell, Cairo could not stand. With Cairo, so fell all of Egypt, and the future of the Holy Land would be assured. It was a crucial moment. But the Crusader forces were badly dispersed in and around the Egyptian camp, and in any case the superiority of the Latin cavalry would be lost in the narrow streets of a city. Both the Grand Master of the Temple, William of Sonnac, and the commander of the English contingent, the Earl of Salisbury, advised Robert to wait for the main Crusader force under King Louis. The Duke dismissed the others as cowards and urged his French forces forward. The Templars and the English reluctantly followed, knowing that Artois would be killed if he went on alone. King Louis and the bulk of the French army were still crossing the Bahr as-Saghir, unaware of what was happening. In Mansourah, the fleeing Mamluks were re-grouped under a new leader, Rukn ad-Din Baibars. He stationed his men around the city and allowed the Crusaders to charge into the city without opposition. Once they were all deep within the town, Baibars ordered the counter-attack. Even the people of the town took part, casting down stones and pulling riders from their horses. The Crusaders could not defend themselves; many, indeed, found themselves in alleys so narrow they could not even turn their horses around. Disaster fell on them. Two hundred and ninety Templar knights rode into Mansourah; five escaped. Robert of Artois was killed, overwhelmed when he tried to take refuge in a house. The Lord of Coucy and the Count of Brienne were killed. The Grand Master William lost one eye, but managed to get away. The Earl of Salisbury and almost all of the English knights were killed. Many who escaped the city drowned while trying to swim the river back to safety. Duke Peter of Brittany, severely wounded, managed to make it to the river crossing and it was he who told the King of the disaster. Louis knew what was coming. He quickly formed his army up to meet an attack, but his crossbowmen were still on the other side of the river. The king ordered a pontoon bridge to be built as quickly as possible so they could cross, knowing that their arrows would be needed. In the meantime, the Mamluks attacked. That afternoon saw hard fighting on both sides. More than once the Egyptian army was on the verge of success, but personal courage on the Christian side kept the French intact. Toward sundown, the bridge was at last completed and the bowmen hurried over. That was enough for the Egyptians, and they retired to the safety of Mansourah. Louis learned of his brother's death only after the fighting was done. He wept over his loss, but he could not hope for vengeance, for that same brother had been responsible for the loss of too many knights. The king ordered a retreat back to the Crusader camp. Louis was defeated as well, but he did not withdraw to Damietta for months, preferring to besiege Mansourah, which ended in starvation and death for the crusaders rather than the Muslims. In showing utter agony, a Templar knight lamented : “ Rage and sorrow are seated in my heart...so firmly that I scarce dare to stay alive. It seems that God wishes to support the Turks to our loss...ah, lord God...alas, the realm of the East has lost so much that it will never be able to rise up again. They will make a Mosque of Holy Mary's convent, and since the theft pleases her Son, who should weep at this, we are forced to comply as well...Anyone who wishes to fight the Turks is mad, for Jesus Christ does not fight them any more. They have conquered, they will conquer. For every day they drive us down, knowing that God, who was awake, sleeps now, and Muhammad waxes powerful.” The Egyptians soon tried to capitalize on their victory, attacking three days after the Battle of Mansourah. Hard fighting lasted all day, but in the end the Christians were able to withstand the attack and the Egyptians again withdrew. There followed a stalemate that lasted for several weeks, but always to the detriment of the Christians. After the death of the Sultan, the Sultana immediately summoned Turanshah to Cairo. He arrived on 28 February 1250 and soon tightened the noose around the Christians by implementing a successful blockade of the Nile. All though March, few supply ships managed to slip the blockade; at the end of the month, a whole fleet of thirty-two ships were seized. Famine and disease stalked the Christian camp, and King Louis realized that he must retreat or risk losing everything. He first tried to offer Turanshah an exchange: Damietta for Jerusalem; but the Sultan would have none of it. The Latin army set out under cover of darkness early on 5 April 1250. They managed to get across the Bahr as-Saghir via a pontoon bridge before the Egyptians noticed the movement, but the Christians neglected to destroy the bridge behind them and the Egyptians set out in pursuit. The King remained in the rear guard, leading the defense against the Egyptian attacks. That night, however, he fell ill and by morning could barely ride. The next day, the army tried to move on, but typhoid and dysentery were everywhere. By mid-day, the King could go no further and his bodyguard placed him in a house at Sharimshah. The Egyptians closed in. Although the King never ordered a surrender, and Philip of Montfort was negotiating with the Sultan, there was a confusion of orders and the army simply surrendered. It scarcely mattered; the army could not have fought. A little later, the Christian ships that had been sent down the Nile carrying the sick and wounded were likewise captured. The entire Crusader army, including the King of France and many of the barons of Outremer, was now captive. The only point of resistance was Damietta, still under the command of Queen Margaret of France. With her were only a handful of knights, a large contingent of Italians, and the Patriarch of Jerusalem. Her situation was complicated by the fact that she was nine months pregnant. The Egyptians had captured such a large army, they lacked enough men even to guard it. Every day, for the next seven days in succession, three hundred of the weakest were taken aside and decapitated. By these measures the number of Christian captives was reduced to a manageable size. King Louis was take to Mansourah, both for better security and for better medical care, for his was very sick. Even so, he was kept in chains, even while he was being nursed back to health. The King's health was very important to the Sultan, for he was the biggest bargaining chip. That there was a bargain to be made at all was due largely to Queen Margaret. Three days after hearing of the surrender of the army and the capture of her husband, Margaret gave birth to a son whom she named John Tristan (John Sorrow). That same day she heard that the Italians were planning to abandon Damietta as the city was threatened with a shortage of food. Summoning their leaders to her bedside, she persuaded them to stay by offering to buy sufficient food out of her own purse. Margaret and her son were soon sent to the safety of Acre, and negotiations with the Sultan were taken over by the Patriarch Robert, but the Queen's courage at a crucial moment had saved the city, giving the Patriarch something with which to bargain. Meanwhile, extraordinary events were transpiring at Fariskur, where the Sultan and the main Egyptian army were encamped. On 2 May 1250, Turanshah gave a great banquet. At the end of the feast, a faction of Mamluk soldiers rushed in and tried to kill him. These soldiers had been offended by Turanshah's treatment of them and, led by Baibars, decided to exact vengeance. The Sultan was wounded but managed to escape to a tower next to the Nile River. The Mamluks pursued him and set the tower on fire. Turanshah leaped into the river. His pursuers stood on the banks and shot at him with arrows, even as he begged for his life, offering to abdicate. Unable to kill him from the shore, Baibars himself waded out into the water and hacked the Sultan to death. A puppet Sultan was chosen, but he lasted only a few years. In reality, from that bloody night forward, Baibars Bundukdari was the ruler of Egypt. The Mamluks would rule here for almost three hundred years as the slave- sultans. The Patriarch of Jerusalem arrived in the immediate aftermath of these events. Despite some blood-curdling threats, the Mamluks chose to confirm the bargain made by Turanshah, mainly because of the enormous ransom of half a million pounds tournois. On May 6, Damietta was surrendered to the Egyptians, and King Louis was brought there and released the same day. He was required to pay half the ransom (now reduced to 400,000 pounds) immediately. With the reluctant help of the Templars, he managed to do this and to set sail the same day for Acre. A great many wounded soldiers had been left behind at Damietta; as soon as the Crusaders were gone, the Mamluks slaughtered all these. Louis arrived at Acre on 12 May 1250. Most of his army was dead and much of the rest of it was still captive. He was still obliged to raise the other half of the ransom money to free them, but his own financial reserves had been drained nearly dry. His mother wrote from France that he was sorely needed at home, but he decided to stay. His brothers and many others went home in July, leaving behind as much money as they could spare and about 1,400 men. Louis was now effectively the ruler of Outremer. Conrad of Germany was technically its monarch, but he obviously had no intention of coming to the East, and a commander was desperately needed. Some legal shuffling was done to give an appearance of legitimacy, but Louis' role was more pragmatic than legal. Fortunately, the Mamluk revolution that had led to a new split between Cairo and Damascus, for the Syrians resented the Mamluks and their murder of Turanshah. An-Nasr Yusuf of Aleppo, a great- grandson of Saladin, occupied Damascus and opened negotiations with Louis. He could not accept an open alliance with so many prisoners still in Egypt, but at least the King did not need to face an immediate Muslim offensive against the Crusader states. That winter, the Ayubites of Damascus invaded Egypt but were repulsed. In 1251, because of this rivalry between the Ayubites and the Mamluks, Louis was able to negotiate the return of all the Christian prisoners (about three thousand) in exchange for three hundred Muslim prisoners and no further money; in return, Louis promised to aid Cairo against Damascus. The King had learned a great deal about politics in Outremer. Louis spent 1252 repairing fortifications in various towns, working from Jaffa. Although there was some maneuvering of armies, the Mamluks chose not to leave the safety of Egypt and neither Louis nor an-Nasr Yusuf would risk an open battle. In 1253, Yusuf appealed to the Caliph at Baghdad to arbitrate between himself and Aibek, the puppet Sultan of Cairo. The Caliph was concerned to unite the Muslims against the invading Mongols and so took an uncharacteristically active hand. He negotiated a settlement acceptable to both Damascus and Cairo, and the alliance with the Christians was immediately forgotten. Louis' presence in Outremer had saved the Crusader states from the disaster at Mansourah. He did this not only by dealing effectively with the Ayubites at Damascus and the Mamluks at Cairo, but also by keeping good order among the barons of Outremer and by gaining their respect. Louis conducted himself with bravery in the battles in Egypt and with great dignity while in captivity. Once he arrived at Acre, he showed himself to be fair-minded, generous and impartial in his dealings with the barons. He arbitrated a dispute at Antioch and then some delicate issues of succession over the crown of Jerusalem itself. He could easily have made himself a partisan in this latter, and even have laid claim to the throne himself. Instead, he continued to administer the affairs of the kingdom in the name of its child-kings and respected the decisions of the High Court of Cyprus regarding the succession. Despite feeling that he was still needed in Outremer, Louis returned to France in 1254. His mother had died in November 1252. She had been the strong hand at the helm during his abscence, and trouble broke out soon after her death. By late 1253, with trouble in Flanders and with King Henry of England threatening, Louis knew he had to leave. He set out on 24 April 1254 and arrived in France in July. The immediate parallels with the Fifth Crusade are obvious: the capture of Damietta, a brave advance upriver followed by catastrophe. But the effects of the Seventh Crusade were perhaps even more profound. Louis was universally respected. There had been no internal rivalries within the Crusader camp. If God did not grant victory here, then perhaps victory belonged only to the early Crusaders, who had long since passed into legendary status. It would be long before there was again any enthusiasm for crusading; another generation, really. The loss of money and life was disastrous for the Crusader states themselves and especially for the Military Orders; they never fully recovered. Outremer was now faced with an aggressive military state in Egypt and only the ominous advance of the Mongols prolonged its life. Once the Mongols had been dealt with, the Crusader states fell quickly. Louis himself was deeply distressed over his failure. He lost a brother on the Crusade and many good friends besides. It is evident that he was haunted by this because at the end of his life, he undertook another crusade. In 1270, against the advice of counselors and family, Louis again fielded an army and headed east. His ultimate goal was again deflected by a brother: this time, by Charles of Anjou, now King of Sicily, who persuaded Louis to attack Tunis first. He did so, gained a victory, but died of a fever in August. As a final irony, he was preceeded in death at Tunis by his son, John Tristan, the boy born at Damietta amid disaster. The history of the Seventh Crusade was written by Jean de Joinville, who was also a participant, Matthew Paris and many Muslim historians.

Died: after 29 Mar 1249 Pierre was alive on 29 March 1249 and died during the Seventh Crusade.

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.3 Geoffroy de Vendôme (Abbott, Page 107.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Geoffroy, Comte de Lavardin (Ibid.). Born: before 1234, son of Jean IV, Count de Vendôme and Aiglantine de Palluau (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.1.1.1.1.2 Mathilde de Montoire. Born: circa 1175, daughter of Pierre de Montoire and Agnès de Vendôme (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://a.decarne.free.fr/gtoile/pag785.htm#18, 20 December 2008.). Married circa 1190: Geoffroi I de Palluau (Ibid.). Married Name: de Palluau.

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.1.1.1.1.2.1 Aiglantine de Palluau (André Roux: Scrolls, 139.). Married Name: de Vendôme. Born: circa 1195, daughter of Geoffroi I de Palluau and Mathilde de Montoire (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://a.decarne.free.fr/gtoile/pag822.htm#46, 20 December 2008.). Married circa 1205: Jean IV, Count de Vendôme,, son of Pierre de Montoire and Agnès de Vendôme (Ibid.). Died: circa 1234.

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.1.1.1.2 Jean de Vendôme (Abbott, Page 107.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: before 1169, son of Bouchard IV, Count de Vendôme and Agathe de Lavardin, Jean is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his son, Jean II, was born (Ibid.). Married before 1186: N? N? Died: in 1192 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.1.1.1.2.1 Jean II, Comte de Vendôme (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: before 1187 at France, son of Jean de Vendôme and N? N?, Jean II is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died (Ibid.). Died: in 1207 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.1.1.2 Geoffroy, Comte de Lavardin (Ibid.). AKA: Geoffroy de Vendôme. PaterAlter Geoffroy, Comte de Lavardin/Agnès de Vendôme (an unknown value). Born: before 1179 at France, son of Jean I, Count de Vendôme and Richilde de Lavardin, Geoffroy is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his son, Jean III, was born (Ibid.). Married before 1196: Agathe N?

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.1.1.2.1 Jean III, Comte de Vendôme (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:57 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 352.) (Abbott, Page 107.). Born: before 1197 at France, son of Geoffroy, Comte de Lavardin and Agathe N?, Jean III is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Married before 1216 at France: Marie de Châtillon-sur-Marne,, daughter of Guy II, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Alix = Agnès de Dreux. Died: in 1217.

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.2 Jean I, Count de Vendôme (André Roux: Scrolls, 139.). Born: circa 1107 at France, son of Geoffroy III, Count de Vendôme and Mahaud de Châteaudun. Married before 1129: Richilde de Lavardin,, daughter of Geoffrey de Vendôme and Marie de Lavardin. Died: in 1192 Jean I was alive in the year 1180 (Abbott, Page 107.).

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.2.1 Bouchard IV, Count de Vendôme (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.2.1.1 Agnès de Vendôme (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.2.1.1.1 Jean IV, Count de Vendôme (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.2.1.1.1.1 Agnès, Dame de Vendôme (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.2.1.1.1.1.1 Renaud de Pressigny (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://a.decarne.free.fr/gtoile/pag756.htm#26, 20 December 2008.) (Ibid., http://a.decarne.free.fr/gtoile/pag847.htm#9, 20 December 2008.). AKA: Renaud, Maréchal de France (Ibid., http://a.decarne.free.fr/gtoile/pag756.htm#26, 20 December 2008.). AKA: Renaud, Seigneur de Marans (Ibid.). AKA: Renaud, Seigneur d'Aurouer (Ibid.). Born: circa 1227, son of Josbert, Seigneur de Sainte-Maure and Agnès, Dame de Vendôme (Ibid.). Married circa 1244: Létice de Mauzé (Ibid.). Died: in 1270 at Tunis, Tunisia, Renaud became a crusader in 1268. Note - in 1270: Renaud participated and died in the Eighth Crusade. The Eighth Crusade was a crusade launched by Louis IX, King of France, in 1270. The Eighth Crusade is sometimes counted as the Seventh, if the Fifth and Sixth Crusades of Frederick II are counted as a single crusade. The Ninth Crusade is sometimes also counted as part of the Eighth. Louis was disturbed by events in Syria, where the Mamluk sultan Baibars had been attacking the remnant of the Crusader states. Baibars had seized the opportunity after a war pitting the cities of Venice and Genoa against each other (1256–1260) had exhausted the Syrian ports that the two cities controlled. By 1265 Baibars had captured Nazareth, Haifa, Toron, and Arsuf. Hugh III of Cyprus, nominal king of Jerusalem, landed in Acre to defend that city, while Baibars marched as far north as Armenia, which was at that time under Mongol control. Bertran d'Alamanon, a diplomat in the service of Charles of Anjou, and Ricaut Bonomel, a Templar in the Holy Land, both composed songs around 1265. Bertran criticized the decline of Christianity overseas, while Bonomel criticized the Papal policy of pursuing wars in Italy with money that should have gone overseas. These events led to Louis' call for a new crusade in March, 1267, although there was little support this time; Jean de Joinville, the chronicler who accompanied Louis on the Seventh Crusade, refused to go. Louis was soon convinced by his brother Charles of Anjou to attack Tunis first, which would give them a strong base for attacking Egypt, the focus of Louis' previous crusade as well as the Fifth Crusade before him, both of which had been defeated there. Charles, as King of Sicily, also had his own interests in this area of the Mediterranean. The Khalif of Tunis, Muhammad I al-Mustansir, also had connections with Christian Spain and was considered a good candidate for conversion. In 1270 Louis landed on the African coast in July, a very unfavorable season for landing. Much of the army became sick due to poor drinking water, his Damietta born son John Sorrow died on 3 August and on 25 August Louis himself died from a "flux in the stomach", one day after the arrival of Charles. His dying word was "Jerusalem." Charles proclaimed Louis' son Philip III the new king, but due to his youth Charles became the actual leader of the crusade. Due to further diseases the siege of Tunis was abandoned on 30 October by an agreement with the sultan. In this agreement the Christians gained free trade with Tunis, and residence for monks and priests in the city was guaranteed, so the crusade could be regarded as a partial success. After hearing of the death of Louis and the evacuation of the crusaders from Tunis, Sultan Baibars of Egypt cancelled his plan to send Egyptian troops to fight Louis in Tunis . The failure of the Eighth Crusade, like those of its predecessors, caused a response to be crafted in Occitan poetry by the troubadours. The death of Louis of France especially sparked their creative output, notable considering the hostility which the troubadours had had towards the French monarchy during the Albigensian Crusade. Three planhs, songs of lament, were composed for the death of Louis IX. Guilhem d'Autpol composed Fortz tristors es e salvaj'a retraire for Louis. Raimon Gaucelm de Bezers composed Qui “vol aver complida amistansa” to celebrate the preparations of the Crusade in 1268, but in 1270 he had to compose “Ab grans trebalhs” and ”ab grans marrimens” in commemoration of the French king. Austorc de Segret composed “No sai quim so, tan sui desconoissens,” a more general Crusading song, that laments Louis but also that either God or the Satan is misleading Christians. He also attacks Louis's brother Charles, whom he calls the caps e guitz (head and guide) of the infidels, because he convinced Louis to attack Tunis and not the Holy Land, and he immediately negotiated a peace with the Muslims after Louis's death. Charles now allied himself with Prince Edward of England, who had arrived in the meantime. When Charles called off the attack on Tunis, Edward continued on to Acre, the last crusader outpost in Syria. His time spent there is often called the Ninth Crusade.

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.2.1.1.1.1.2 Guillaume III, Seigneur de Sainte-Maure (André Roux: Scrolls, 234.) (Abbott, Page 167.). AKA: Guillaume III, Seigneur de Pressigny (Abbott, Page 165.). AKA: Guillaume II, Seigneur de Marsillac. Born: before 1250, son of Josbert, Seigneur de Sainte-Maure and Agnès, Dame de Vendôme, Guillaume III was alive in the year 1250. Married before 1270: Jeanne de Rancon,, daughter of Geoffroi V de Rancon and Jeanne, Vicomtesse d'Aunay. Died: either 1270 or 1271 André Roux claims Guillaume III, whom Abbott shows as Guillaume II, died in 1271, but Abbott claims it was in 1270 (Abbott, Page 167.) (André Roux: Scrolls, 139, 234.) (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://a.decarne.free.fr/gtoile/index.htm, as of 20 December 2008.). 1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.2.1.1.1.2 Pierre, Count de Vendôme (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.2.1.1.1.2.1 Bouchard V, Count de Vendôme (André Roux: Scrolls, 139, 235.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 17 July 1994 at 12:52 Hours.).

Born: before 1243 at France, son of Pierre, Count de Vendôme and Gervaise=Jeanne, Dame de Mayenne, Bouchard V is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time his son Jean V was born. Married before 1258: Marie de Roye,, daughter of Raoul Jean, Seigneur de Roye and Marie de Ville (Bouchard V was Marie's second husband). Note - in 1270: Bouchard V participated in the Eighth Crusade. The Eighth Crusade was a crusade launched by Louis IX, King of France, in 1270. The Eighth Crusade is sometimes counted as the Seventh, if the Fifth and Sixth Crusades of Frederick II are counted as a single crusade. The Ninth Crusade is sometimes also counted as part of the Eighth. Louis was disturbed by events in Syria, where the Mamluk sultan Baibars had been attacking the remnant of the Crusader states. Baibars had seized the opportunity after a war pitting the cities of Venice and Genoa against each other (1256–1260) had exhausted the Syrian ports that the two cities controlled. By 1265 Baibars had captured Nazareth, Haifa, Toron, and Arsuf. Hugh III of Cyprus, nominal king of Jerusalem, landed in Acre to defend that city, while Baibars marched as far north as Armenia, which was at that time under Mongol control. Bertran d'Alamanon, a diplomat in the service of Charles of Anjou, and Ricaut Bonomel, a Templar in the Holy Land, both composed songs around 1265. Bertran criticized the decline of Christianity overseas, while Bonomel criticized the Papal policy of pursuing wars in Italy with money that should have gone overseas. These events led to Louis' call for a new crusade in March, 1267, although there was little support this time; Jean de Joinville, the chronicler who accompanied Louis on the Seventh Crusade, refused to go. Louis was soon convinced by his brother Charles of Anjou to attack Tunis first, which would give them a strong base for attacking Egypt, the focus of Louis' previous crusade as well as the Fifth Crusade before him, both of which had been defeated there. Charles, as King of Sicily, also had his own interests in this area of the Mediterranean. The Khalif of Tunis, Muhammad I al-Mustansir, also had connections with Christian Spain and was considered a good candidate for conversion. In 1270 Louis landed on the African coast in July, a very unfavorable season for landing. Much of the army became sick due to poor drinking water, his Damietta born son John Sorrow died on 3 August and on 25 August Louis himself died from a "flux in the stomach", one day after the arrival of Charles. His dying word was "Jerusalem." Charles proclaimed Louis' son Philip III the new king, but due to his youth Charles became the actual leader of the crusade. Due to further diseases the siege of Tunis was abandoned on 30 October by an agreement with the sultan. In this agreement the Christians gained free trade with Tunis, and residence for monks and priests in the city was guaranteed, so the crusade could be regarded as a partial success. After hearing of the death of Louis and the evacuation of the crusaders from Tunis, Sultan Baibars of Egypt cancelled his plan to send Egyptian troops to fight Louis in Tunis . The failure of the Eighth Crusade, like those of its predecessors, caused a response to be crafted in Occitan poetry by the troubadours. The death of Louis of France especially sparked their creative output, notable considering the hostility which the troubadours had had towards the French monarchy during the Albigensian Crusade. Three planhs, songs of lament, were composed for the death of Louis IX. Guilhem d'Autpol composed Fortz tristors es e salvaj'a retraire for Louis. Raimon Gaucelm de Bezers composed Qui “vol aver complida amistansa” to celebrate the preparations of the Crusade in 1268, but in 1270 he had to compose “Ab grans trebalhs” and ”ab grans marrimens” in commemoration of the French king. Austorc de Segret composed “No sai quim so, tan sui desconoissens,” a more general Crusading song, that laments Louis but also that either God or the Satan is misleading Christians. He also attacks Louis's brother Charles, whom he calls the caps e guitz (head and guide) of the infidels, because he convinced Louis to attack Tunis and not the Holy Land, and he immediately negotiated a peace with the Muslims after Louis's death. Charles now allied himself with Prince Edward of England, who had arrived in the meantime. When Charles called off the attack on Tunis, Edward continued on to Acre, the last crusader outpost in Syria. His time spent there is often called the Ninth Crusade.

Died: on 15 May 1271 Bouchard V was alive in the year 1266 (Ancestry of Admiral Gaspard de Coligny, 23 Jan 2001, Listed at http://members.aol.com/netsanet1/netsanet1/Coligny.html.).

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.2.1.1.1.2.2 Geoffroy de Vendôme (Paul Theroff, posts, 17 July 1994 at 12:52 Hours.). AKA: Geoffroy, Seigneur de Lassey. AKA: Geoffroy, Count de La Chartre-sur-le-Loir. Born: before 1248 at France, son of Pierre, Count de Vendôme and Gervaise=Jeanne, Dame de Mayenne. Married before 1297: N? N?

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.2.1.1.1.2.3 Jean de Vendôme (Abbott, Page 107.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Montoire (Ibid.). Born: before 1249, son of Pierre, Count de Vendôme and Gervaise=Jeanne, Dame de Mayenne (Ibid.). 1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.2.1.1.1.3 Geoffroy de Vendôme (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.2.1.1.2 Mathilde de Montoire (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.2.1.1.2.1 Aiglantine de Palluau (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.2.1.1.2.1.1 Agnès, Dame de Vendôme (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.2.1.1.2.1.2 Pierre, Count de Vendôme (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.2.1.1.2.1.3 Geoffroy de Vendôme (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.2.1.2 Jean de Vendôme (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.2.1.2.1 Jean II, Comte de Vendôme (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.2.2 Geoffroy, Comte de Lavardin (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.2.2.1 Jean III, Comte de Vendôme (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.3 Marie de Vendôme. AKA: Marie de Preuilly. Born: in 1112 at Centre, France, daughter of Geoffroy III, Count de Vendôme and Mahaud de Châteaudun. Married before 1150: Hamelin de Fréteval. Married Name: de Fréteval.

1.1.1.1.2.3 Thibaud III, Count de Blois (Thibaud III became Comte de Blois in 1037) (André Roux: Scrolls, 121.) (Stuart, Page 97,

Line 133-32.) (Hallam, Page 74.). AKA: Thibaud, Count de Chartres. AKA: Thibaud III, Comte de Champagne Thibaud III became Comte de Champagne in 1063 (Abbott, Pages 61.). AKA: Thibaud III, Count de Tours. AKA: Thibaud III, Comte de Châteaudun. AKA: Thibaud III, Comte de Troyes. Note -: Thibaud I (Theobald) took the paternal lands of Blois, upon the death of his father. Then, when his nephew, Eudes=Odo III went to England, Thibaud also got control of Troyes and Meaux, and he expanded southwards from the Troyes lands. Through his second wife, he got control of Bar and Vitry. Thibaud also was the Count of the Palace to Philippe I, King of France. In 1044, when Geoffrey Martel of Anjou acted on the sanction given by a royal investiture given him by King Henry I, Thibaud lost the Touraine and Vendôme. These were grave setbacks for the house of Blois, and Thibaud now aligned himself more closely with the King. Born: circa 1022, son of Eudes II, Count de Blois and Ermengarde d'Auvergne. Married before 1037: Gersende, Comtesse du Maine,, daughter of Herbert I, Count du Maine and N? N? (Gersende was Thibaud III's first wife). Repudiated: Gersende, Comtesse du Maine in 1048 at France. Married circa 1055: Gundrada N? (Gundrada was Thibaud I/III's second wife). Married in 1069 at France: Adélaïde de Crépy,, daughter of Raoul III, Comte de Valois and Alix de Bar-sur-Aube (Adélaïde=Adèle was Thibaud III's second wife. Adèle's father Raoul III, Count de Crépy (also Raoul IV de Valois) passed the lands of Bar-sur-Aube and Vitry to her (actually to her husband) when Adèle's brother, Simon, became a monk. Some sources indicate Thibaud and Adélaïde were married before 1061). Died: on 29 Sep 1090 at Épernay, France, Thibaut III died just before he could lead the Third Crusade.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1 Étienne dit Henri, Count de Champagne (André Roux: Scrolls, 121, 149.) (Stuart, Page 98, Line 133-31.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:50 Hours.). AKA: Étienne, Count de Chartres. AKA: Étienne, Count de Meaux. AKA: Étienne, Count de Brie. AKA: Étienne III, Count de Blois. Born: circa 1046, son of Thibaud III, Count de Blois and Gersende, Comtesse du Maine, Étienne's maternal parentage is in dispute with some sources indicating he was the son of Gundrada [Thibaut III's second wife] rather than Gersende [Thibaut III's first wife.]. MaterAlter: in 1046 Gundrada N?/Étienne dit Henri, Count de Champagne. Married before 1073 at Chartres, Eure-et-Loir, Orléanais, France: Alix=Adèle de Normandie,, daughter of Guillaume, Duke de Normandie and Mathilde=Maud de Flandre (Some sources indicate that Étienne and Alix were married in 1081. Alix appears to have controlled her husband (Étienne-Henri, Count de Blois and Meaux). When he went on a crusade in 1096, she was made his Regent. Although he returned fairly quickly, she sent him back again and he died overseas in 1102). Died: on 27 May 1102 at Ramleh, Holy Land, Slain at he Battle of Ramleh in 1102, Étienne (Henri) was also Count de Champagne and of Blois, Chartres and of Meaux. He participated in the Crusade in 1096, and through the urging of his wife (Adèle, daughter of William the Conqueror - a bastard), he went back and was killed overseas in 1102, leaving his younger son, Thibaud II to become the next Count.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.1 Lithuise de Champagne (André Roux: Scrolls, 121, 182.). Married Name: de Montlhéry. MaterAlter: before 1068 Guy II, Seigneur de Montlhéry/Lithuise de Champagne. Born: before 1074 at France, daughter of Étienne dit Henri, Count de Champagne and Alix=Adèle de Normandie. Married before 1074 at France: Miles III, Seigneur de Montlhéry,, son of Guy I, Seigneur de Montlhéry and Sainte Hodierne de Gometz.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2 Guillaume de Champagne (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:50 Hours.). AKA: Guillaume, Sire de Sully. AKA: Guillaume, Count de Chartres. Born: between 1081 and 1092 at France, son of Étienne dit Henri, Count de Champagne and Alix=Adèle de Normandie, Guillaume was disinherited and became Sire de Sully by marriage. Married before 1106 at France: Agnès, Dame de Sully,, daughter of Gilon, Seigneur de Sully and Idelburge de Bourges.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.1 Marguerite de Sully (Paul Theroff, posts, 08 June 1995 at 18:29 Hours.). Married Name: d'Eu. Born: before 1107 at France, daughter of Guillaume de Champagne and Agnès, Dame de Sully. Married before 1127: Henri, Comte d'Eu,, son of Guillaume II, Count d'Eu and Hélisende d'Avranches (Marguerite was Henri's third wife). Died: on 14 Dec 1145 at France Marguerite is buried in Foucarmont.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.1.1 Jean, Comte d'Eu (Paul Theroff, posts, "9th/10th Centy.Kings" Posted on 22 February 1994 at 23:38 Hours.). AKA: Jean, Lord of Hastings. Born: before 1128 at France, son of Henri, Comte d'Eu and Marguerite de Sully, Jean is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his son, Henri, was born. Married before 1145 at France: Alice d'Aubigny,, daughter of Guillaume d'Aubigny and Adélaïde de Louvain. Died: on 26 Jun 1170 at Foucarmont, France, Jean died a monk at Foucarmont and is buried there.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.1.1.1 Henri, Count d'Eu (Paul Theroff, posts, 06 June 1995 at 14:53 Hours.). AKA: Henry, Lord of Hastings. Born: before 1146 at France, son of Jean, Comte d'Eu and Alice d'Aubigny, Henri is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his son, Raoul, was born. Married before 1173 at France: Mathilde de Warenne,, daughter of Hamelin, bâtard d'Anjou and Isabelle de Varennes. Died: between 1190 and 1191 at France Henri is buried in Foucarmont.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.1.1.1.1 Raoul d'Eu (Paul Theroff, posts, 08 June 1995 at 18:29 Hours.). Born: before 1174 at France, son of Henri, Count d'Eu and Mathilde de Warenne, Raoul was born before Guy. Died: in 1186 at France Raoul is buried in Foucarmont.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.1.1.1.2 Alix, Countess d'Eu (Paul Theroff, posts, 22 April 1995 at 15:38 Hours.). Married Name: d'Issoudun. AKA: Alix, Lady of Hastings. Born: before 1175 at France, daughter of Henri, Count d'Eu and Mathilde de Warenne, Alix is presumed to have been at least 16 years of age when she married Raoul. Married in 1194: Raoul III, Seigneur d'Issoudun,, son of Hughes VIII, Lord de Lusignan and Bourgogne de Rancon. Died: on 14 May 1246 at La Mothe-Saint-Héraye, Deux-Sèvres, Poitou, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.1.1.1.2.1 Raoul III de Lusignan (André Roux: Scrolls, 84, 94.) (Paul Theroff, posts, "Lusignan", Posted on 11 February 1994 at 09:11 Hours.). AKA: Raoul II, Count d'Eu. AKA: Raoul IV d'Issoudun Issoudun=Exoudun. AKA: Raou II, Comte de Guînes. AKA: Raou II, Seigneur de Melle. AKA: Raou II, Seigneur de Civray. AKA: Raou II, Seigneur de La Mothe de La Mothe-Saint-Héray. Born: between 1195 and 1208 at Poitou, France, son of Raoul III, Seigneur d'Issoudun and Alix, Countess d'Eu, Raoul is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Jeanne. Married in 1222 at France: Jeanne de Bourgogne,, daughter of Eudes III, Duke de Bourgogne and Mathilde = Teresa, Princess de Portugal. Married between 1224 and 1225: Yolande de Dreux,, daughter of Robert II, Comte de Dreux and Yolande de Coucy. Married before 1246: Philippe de Dammartin,, daughter of Simon II, Count de Dammartin and Marie, Countess de Ponthieu. Died: in Sep 1246.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.1.1.1.2.1.1 Marie de Lusignan (André Roux: Scrolls, 84, 143.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 02 October 1994 at 22:39 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 203.). Married Name: de Brienne. AKA: Marie, Comtesse d'Eu (Ibid.). Born: before 1226, daughter of Raoul III de Lusignan and Yolande de Dreux, Marie is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son, Jean I, was born. Married before 1241: Alphonse dit d'Acre de Brienne,, son of Jean, Emperor de Constantinople and Bérengère de Castile. Died: on 1 Oct 1260 at Melle, Deux-Sèvres, Poitou, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.1.1.1.3 Guy d'Eu (Paul Theroff, posts, 08 June 1995 at 18:29 Hours.). Born: before 1175 at France, son of Henri, Count d'Eu and Mathilde de Warenne, Guy is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when he died. Died: in 1185 at France Guy is buried in Foucarmont.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.1.1.2 Mathilde d'Eu (Ibid.). Married Name: d'Estouteville. Born: before 1162, daughter of Jean, Comte d'Eu and Alice d'Aubigny. Married before 1182: Henry, Chevalier Banneret d'Estouteville,, son of Robert III, Seigneur d'Estouteville and Léonelle, Dame de Rames. Died: circa 1212 Henry in 1212 made donations to the Abbey of Vallemont for the repose of the soul of his wife (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome VI (Volume 6), MDCCLXXIII (1773), Page 178.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.1.1.2.1 Isabeau d'Estouteville (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 583.) (Ibid., Tome VI (Volume 6), MDCCLXXIII (1773), Page 178.). Married Name: de Préaulx. Born: before 1183, daughter of Henry, Chevalier Banneret d'Estouteville and Mathilde d'Eu, Isabeau is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time her daughter, Jeanne Mathilde, was born. Married before 1200: Pierre II, Sire de Préaulx.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.1.1.2.1.1 Jeanne Mathilde de Préaulx (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 583.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Clère (Ibid.). Born: before 1201, daughter of Pierre II, Sire de Préaulx and Isabeau d'Estouteville. Married in 1216: Jean I, Sire & Baron de Clere,, son of Mathieu II, Sire & Baron de Clere and Marie de Montmorency (Jeanne brought to Jean I some of the lands of Hugleville) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 583.). Married Name: de Clere (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.1.1.2.1.1.1 Jean II, Baron & Seigneur de Clère (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: before 1220, son of Jean I, Sire & Baron de Clere and Jeanne Mathilde de Préaulx, In 1260, Jean II united the fiefs of La Houssaye, Bérenger and du Bocasse to the Seigneurie de Clère (Ibid.). Died: after 1286 In 1286 Jean II appointed the Monks/priests of Sainte-Catherine-du-Mont rights to the use of his Mill (Moulin) de Clère (Ibid.). Married before 1289: Hélonis d'Esneval,, daughter of Robert I, Sire d'Esneval and N? N? Married before 1293: Marie d'Harcourt,, daughter of Jean III, Seigneur d'Harcourt and Alix de Brabant (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.1.1.2.1.1.2 Hughes de Clère (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Hughes, Seigneur du Molandry (Ibid.). AKA: Hughes, Seigneur du Bosc (Ibid.). AKA: Hughes, Seigneur de Roullin (Ibid.). Born: before 1221, son of Jean I, Sire & Baron de Clere and Jeanne Mathilde de Préaulx.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.1.1.2.1.1.3 Guillaume de Clère (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Guillaume, Seigneur de Provemont (Ibid.). Born: before 1222, son of Jean I, Sire & Baron de Clere and Jeanne Mathilde de Préaulx.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.1.1.2.1.1.4 Richère de Clère (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Married: Girard de Mauquency (Ibid.). Married Name: de Mauquency (Ibid.). Born: before 1223, daughter of Jean I, Sire & Baron de Clere and Jeanne Mathilde de Préaulx.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.1.1.2.2 Jean I, Seigneur d'Estouteville (In 1242, Jean I was mandated by King Louis IX (St. Louis) of France to marche against the Comte de La Marche. He is also identified in titles of the Abbey de Marmoutier dated 1249 and 1251) (Ibid., Tome VI (Volume 6), MDCCLXXIII (1773), Page 178.) (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). AKA: Jean I, Seigneur de Vallemont (M. de La Chenaye-des- Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome VI (Volume 6), MDCCLXXIII (1773), Page 178.). AKA: Jean I, Baron de Cleuville (Ibid.). Born: before 1211, son of Henry, Chevalier Banneret d'Estouteville and Mathilde d'Eu. Married before 1255: Isabelle de Châteaudun,, daughter of Geoffroy III/V, Vicomte de Châteaudun and Alix=Adèle de Nevers. Died: after 1260 Jean I was named in a warrant dated 1260 having to do with land disputes (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.1.1.2.3 Robert d'Estouteville (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Robert, Seigneur de Criqueboeuf Robert was the originator of the Seigneurs de Criqueboeuf (Ibid.). Born: before 1212, son of Henry, Chevalier Banneret d'Estouteville and Mathilde d'Eu (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.1.1.3 Robert d'Eu (Paul Theroff, posts, 08 June 1995 at 18:29 Hours.). Born: before 1167, son of Jean, Comte d'Eu and Alice d'Aubigny. Died: after 1168 at Saint-Jean-d'Acre, Palestine, Holy Land, Robert is buried in Jerusalem.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.1.1.4 Jean, Comte d'Eu (Ibid.). Born: before 1168, son of Jean, Comte d'Eu and Alice d'Aubigny. Died: after 1207 Jean is buried in Foucarmont.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.1.1.5 Henri d'Eu. Born: before 1169, son of Jean, Comte d'Eu and Alice d'Aubigny. Died: after 1195 Henri was a Canon in Hastings in 1195, and is buried in Foucarmont. 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.1.1.6 Adam d'Eu (Ibid.). Born: before 1170, son of Jean, Comte d'Eu and Alice d'Aubigny. Died: circa 1228.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.1.1.7 Marguerite d'Eu (Ibid.). Born: before 1170, daughter of Jean, Comte d'Eu and Alice d'Aubigny.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.1.2 Béatrice d'Eu (Ibid.). Born: before 1139 at France, daughter of Henri, Comte d'Eu and Marguerite de Sully.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.1.3 Étienne d'Eu (Ibid.). Died: at England. Born: before 1140 at France, son of Henri, Comte d'Eu and Marguerite de Sully.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.1.4 Mahaut d'Eu (Ibid.). Born: before 1140 at France, daughter of Henri, Comte d'Eu and Marguerite de Sully.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.2 Élizabeth de Sully. Born: before 1108 at France, daughter of Guillaume de Champagne and Agnès, Dame de Sully, Élizabeth is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when she died. Died: in Jul 1128 at Caen, Calvados, Normandie, France, Élizabeth was the Abbess of Sainte-Trinité.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.3 Eudes-Archambaud de Champagne (Paul Theroff, posts, 06 June 1995 at 14:53 Hours.). AKA: Eudes Archambaud III, Sire de Sully (Abbott, Page 105.). Born: before 1140 at France, son of Guillaume de Champagne and Agnès, Dame de Sully. Died: after 1162. Married before 1165 at France: Mahaut de Beaugency,, daughter of Raoul I, Seigneur de Beaugency and Mahaud=Mathilde, Countess de Vermandois.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.3.1 Giles III de Champagne (Paul Theroff, posts, 06 June 1995 at 14:53 Hours.). AKA: Giles II, Seigneur de Sully (Abbott, Page 105.). Born: before 1166 at France, son of Eudes-Archambaud de Champagne and Mahaut de Beaugency. Married before 1190 at France: Luce de Charenton. Died: circa 1195.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.3.1.1 Archambaud IV de Champagne (Paul Theroff, posts, 06 June 1995 at 14:53 Hours.). AKA: Archambaud IV, Sire de Sully (Abbott, Page 105.). Born: before 1191 at France, son of Giles III de Champagne and Luce de Charenton. Married before 1210 at France: Marguerite N? (Archambaud IV was married three times to unknown women). Died: circa 1235.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.3.1.1.1 Henri I, Seigneur de Sully (Paul Theroff, posts, 06 June 1995 at 14:53 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 105.). AKA: Henri I, Count de Dreux. Born: before 1210 at France, son of Archambaud IV de Champagne and Marguerite N?, Henri I is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when he married Marie. Married in 1220 at France: Marie de Dampierre,, daughter of Guy II de Dampierre and Mahaut=Marguerite, Comtesse de Bourbon (Marie was Henri I's first wife, and he was her second husband). Married in 1237 at France: Aénor de Saint-Valéry,, daughter of Thomas, Seigneur de Saint-Valéry and Adèle de Ponthieu (Aénor was Henri I's second wife and he was her second husband. Henri I became Comte de Dreux in right of Aénor). Died: after 1248.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.3.1.1.1.1 Henry II, Sire de Sully (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.3.1.1.1.1.1 Jean, Seigneur de Sully (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.3.1.1.1.1.2 Jeanne de Sully (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.3.1.1.1.1.3 Henri III, Sire de Sully (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.3.1.1.2 Jean de Sully (Paul Theroff, posts, 06 June 1995 at 14:53 Hours.). AKA: Jean, Archbishop de Bourges. Born: before 1215 at France, son of Archambaud IV de Champagne and Marguerite N? Died: in 1273 at Bourges, Cher, Berry, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.3.1.1.3 Guillaume de Sully (Ibid.). AKA: Guillaume, Seigneur d'Argen. Born: before 1216 at France, son of Archambaud IV de Champagne and Marguerite N? Died: after 1226 Guillaume was alive in the year 1226.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.3.1.1.4 Gui de Sully (Ibid.). AKA: Gui, Archbishop de Bourges. Born: before 1235 at France, son of Archambaud IV de Champagne and Marguerite N? Died: in 1280 at Bourges, Cher, Berry, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.3.1.2 Simon de Sully (Ibid.). AKA: Simon, Archbishop de Bourges. Born: before 1192 at France, son of Giles III de Champagne and Luce de Charenton. Died: on 8 Jul 1232 at Bourges, Cher, Berry, France, Simon is buried in the Cathedral of Bourges.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.3.1.3 Philippe de Sully (Ibid.). Born: before 1193 at France, son of Giles III de Champagne and Luce de Charenton, Philippe was a Canon in Bourges, Cher, Berry, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.3.1.4 Bernard de Sully (Ibid.). AKA: Bernard, Bishop d'Auxerre. Born: before 1194 at France, son of Giles III de Champagne and Luce de Charenton. Died: on 6 Jan 1246 at Flandre-Occidentale, Belgium. 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.3.1.5 Eudes I de Sully (Paul Theroff, posts, 16 July 1994 at 16:00 Hours.). AKA: Eudes, Seigneur de Beaujeu-en-Berry. AKA: Eudes, Seigneur de Beaujeu. Born: circa 1195 at France, son of Giles III de Champagne and Luce de Charenton. Married before 1216 at France: Aénor de Montfaucon. Died: in 1218 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.3.1.5.1 Eudes II de Sully (Ibid.). AKA: Eudes II, Seigneur de Beaujeu-en-Berry. Born: before 1218 at France, son of Eudes I de Sully and Aénor de Montfaucon. Married before 1256 at France: Sébille de Culant,, daughter of Renoul II, Seigneur de Culant and Marguerite de Mirebeau. Died: circa 1258.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.3.1.5.1.1 Eudes de Sully (Ibid.). AKA: Eudes, Seigneur de Beaujeu. Born: before 1258 at France, son of Eudes II de Sully and Sébille de Culant. Married before 1275: Marguerite de Milly,, daughter of Geoffroy III de Milly and Éléonore de Sancerre. Died: after 1284.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.3.1.5.1.1.1 Agnès de Sully (Paul Theroff, posts, 06 June 1995 at 14:53 Hours.). Born: before 1276 at France, daughter of Eudes de Sully and Marguerite de Milly, Agnès is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married in 1286.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.3.1.5.1.1.2 Gilles, Count de Sully (Ibid.). AKA: Gilles, Seigneur de Beaujeu-en-Berry. Born: before 1284 at France, son of Eudes de Sully and Marguerite de Milly. Married before 1332 at France: Jeanne de Parroye,, daughter of Jean de Parroye and N? N? Died: after 1336.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.3.1.5.1.1.3 Adenet de Sully (Ibid.). AKA: Adenet, Seigneur de Blet. Born: before 1308 at France, son of Eudes de Sully and Marguerite de Milly, Adenet is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age. Married before 1350: N? N?

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.3.1.5.1.1.4 Eudes de Sully (Ibid.). AKA: Eudes, Seigneur de La Motte. Born: before 1308 at France, son of Eudes de Sully and Marguerite de Milly, Eudes is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age. Died: circa 1329.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.3.1.5.1.1.5 Jean de Sully (Ibid.). Born: before 1308 at France, son of Eudes de Sully and Marguerite de Milly, Jean is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age. Jean was a Canon in Mehun.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.3.1.5.1.1.6 Pierre de Sully (Ibid.). Born: before 1308 at France, son of Eudes de Sully and Marguerite de Milly, Pierre is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age. Pierre married Jeanne de Courtenay. Died: after 1342 Pierre's Testament is dated in 1342 and he is presumed to have been alive at that time.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.3.1.5.1.1.7 Aénor de Sully (Ibid.). Born: before 1308 at France, daughter of Eudes de Sully and Marguerite de Milly, Aénor is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.3.1.5.1.1.8 Marguerite de Sully (Ibid.). Born: before 1308 at France, daughter of Eudes de Sully and Marguerite de Milly, Marguerite is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.3.1.5.1.2 Gilles de Sully (Ibid.). Born: before 1258 at France, son of Eudes II de Sully and Sébille de Culant, Gilles married Jeanne du Châtel.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.3.1.5.1.3 Françoise de Sully (Ibid.). AKA: Françoise, Dame de Boisgibault. Born: before 1258 at France, daughter of Eudes II de Sully and Sébille de Culant, Françoise married Guillaume, Sire de Milly. Died: circa 30 Sep 1329 at France Françoise was buried on 30 September 1329.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.3.1.5.2 Aremburge de Sully (Ibid.). Born: before 1218 at France, daughter of Eudes I de Sully and Aénor de Montfaucon. Died: after Jul 1265.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.3.2 Henri de Sully (Ibid.). AKA: Henri, Archbishop de Bourges. Born: before 1167 at France, son of Eudes-Archambaud de Champagne and Mahaut de Beaugency. Died: in 1199 at Bourges, Cher, Berry, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.3.3 Eudes de Sully (Ibid.). AKA: Eudes, Archbishop de Paris. Born: circa 1168 at France, son of Eudes-Archambaud de Champagne and Mahaut de Beaugency. Died: on 13 Jul 1208.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.4 Raoul de Sully (Ibid.). Born: before 1141 at France, son of Guillaume de Champagne and Agnès, Dame de Sully. Died: on 21 Sep 1176 Raoul was the Abbot de Cluny and is buried in Notre-Dame-de-La-Charité-sur- Loire.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.2.5 Henri de Sully (Ibid.). Born: before 1142 at France, son of Guillaume de Champagne and Agnès, Dame de Sully, Henri is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age. Died: in 1187 at France Henri was the Abbot of Fécamp. 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3 Thibaud IV, Palatin de Champagne (André Roux: Scrolls, 121.) (Stuart, Page 59, Line 81-29; Page 98, Line 133-30.) (Paul Augé, Nouveau Larousse Universel (13 à 21 Rue Montparnasse et Boulevard Raspail 114: Librairie

Larousse, 1948).). Also Known As: Thibaud "Le Grand." AKA: Thibaud II, Count de Blois. AKA: Thibaud IV, Count de Brie. Note -: Thibaud (Theobald) II, Count de Blois was second only to the King in terms of political power. He encouraged trade and diverted merchants from the episcopal cities of Reims and Orléans, and Troyes, Provins, Meaux, Lagny, and Bar-sur-Aube all gained custom (increasing his wealth) at the expense of Reims and also Paris. He held about two-thirds of the castles in Champagne together with the land rights to Troyes, the Perthois and Épernay regions, Meaux, Coulommiers and Bar-sur-Aube. Born: in 1093 at Blois, Loir-et-Cher, Orléanais, France, son of Étienne dit Henri, Count de Champagne and Alix=Adèle de Normandie. Married in 1123: Mahaud, Marquise de Carinthie,, daughter of Engilbert III, Duke de Carinthie and Uta, Lady von Passau. Died: on 8 Oct 1152 at Ligny, Namur, Belgium.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1 Thibault, Count de Champagne (Thibault=Thibaut was the Grand Sénéchal de France) (André Roux: Scrolls, 122.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:50 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Pages 539.). AKA: Thibault, Comte de Châteaudun (Abbott, Pages 62.). AKA: Thibault V=Thibaut, Count de Chartres (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Pages 539.). Also Known As: Thibault "Le Bon" (Ibid.). AKA: Thibault III=Thibaut, Count de Blois (André Roux: Scrolls, 79, 112.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Pages 539.). Born: between 1124 and 1142 at France, son of Thibaud IV, Palatin de Champagne and Mahaud, Marquise de Carinthie. Married before 1163 at France: Sibylle de Château Renard. Married in 1164: Alix, Princesse de France,, daughter of Louis VII, King de France and Éléonore, Duchess d'Aquitaine. Note - between 27 Mar 1188 and 1191: Thibault participatedin the Third Crusade. Third Crusade (27 March 1188 – 9 October 1192).

After the failure of the Second Crusade, Nur ad-Din had control of Damascus and a unified Syria. Eager to expand his power, Nur ad-Din set his sights on the Fatimid dynasty of Egypt. In 1163, Nur ad-Din's most trusted general, Shirkuh set out on a military expedition to the Nile. Accompanying the general was his young nephew, Saladin. With Shirkuh's troops camped outside of Cairo, Egypt's sultan, Shawar called on King Amalric I of Jerusalem for assistance. In response, Amalric sent an army into Egypt and attacked Shirkuh's troops at Bilbeis in 1164. In an attempt to divert Crusader attention from Egypt, Nur ad-Din attacked Antioch, resulting in a massacre of Christian soldiers and the capture of several Crusader leaders, including Bohemond III, Prince of Antioch. Nur ad-Din sent the scalps of the Christian defenders to Egypt for Shirkuh to proudly display at Bilbeis for Amalric's soldiers to see. This action prompted both Amalric and Shirkuh to lead their armies out of Egypt. In 1167, Nur ad-Din once again sent Shirkuh to conquer the Fatimids in Egypt. Shawar also opted to once again call upon Amalric for the defence of his territory. The combined Egyptian-Christian forces pursued Shirkuh until he retreated to Alexandria. Amalric then breached his alliance with Shawar by turning his forces on Egypt and besieging the city of Bilbeis. Shawar pleaded with his former enemy, Nur ad-Din to save him from Amalric's treachery. Lacking the resources to maintain a prolonged siege of Cairo against the combined forces of Nur ad-Din and Shawar, Amalric retreated. This new alliance gave Nur ad-Din rule over virtually all of Syria and Egypt. Shawar was executed for his alliances with the Christian forces, and Shirkuh succeeded him as vizier of Egypt. In 1169, Shirkuh died unexpectedly after only weeks of rule. Shirkuh's successor was his nephew, Salah ad-Din Yusuf, commonly known as Saladin. Nur ad-Din died in 1174, leaving the new empire to his 11-year old son, As-Salih. It was decided that the only man competent enough to uphold the jihad against the Crusaders was Saladin, who became sultan of both Egypt and Syria, and the founder of the Ayyubid dynasty. Amalric also died in 1174, leaving Jerusalem to his 13-year old son, Baldwin IV. Although Baldwin suffered from leprosy, he was an effective and active military commander, defeating Saladin at the battle of Montgisard in 1177, with support from Raynald of Châtillon, who had been released from prison in 1176. Later, he forged an agreement with Saladin to allow free trade between Muslim and Christian territories. Raynald also raided caravans throughout the region. He expanded his piracy to the Red Sea by sending galleys not only to raid ships, but to assault the city of Mecca itself. These acts enraged the Muslim world, giving Raynald a reputation as the most hated man in the Middle East. Baldwin IV died in 1185 and the kingdom was left to his nephew Baldwin V, whom he had crowned as co-king in 1183. Raymond III of Tripoli again served as regent. The following year, Baldwin V died before his ninth birthday, and his mother Princess Sybilla, sister of Baldwin IV, crowned herself queen and her husband, Guy of Lusignan, king. It was at this time that Raynald, once again, raided a rich caravan and had its travelers thrown in prison. Saladin demanded that the prisoners and their cargo be released. The newly crowned King Guy appealed to Raynald to give in to Saladin's demands, but Raynald refused to follow the king's orders. It was this final act of outrage by Raynald which gave Saladin the opportunity he needed to take the offensive against the kingdom. He laid siege to the city of Tiberias in 1187. Raymond advised patience, but King Guy, acting on advice from Raynald, marched his army to the Horns of Hattin outside of Tiberias. The Crusader army, thirsty and demoralized, was destroyed in the ensuing battle. King Guy and Raynald were brought to Saladin's tent, where Guy was offered a goblet of water. Guy took a drink but was forbidden to pass the goblet to Raynald, because the Muslim rule of hospitality states that one who receives food or drink is under the protection of the host, and that anyone in need of water should be given an adequate amount. Saladin would not be forced to protect the treacherous Raynald by allowing him to drink. Raynald, who had not had a drop of water in days, grabbed the goblet out of Guy's hands. Upon seeing Raynald's disrespect for Muslim custom, Saladin beheaded Raynald for past betrayals. Saladin honored tradition with King Guy; Guy was sent to Damascus and eventually ransomed to his people, one of the few captive crusaders to avoid execution. By the end of the year, Saladin had taken Acre and Jerusalem. Pope Urban III is said to have collapsed and died upon hearing the news. However, at the time of his death, the news of the fall of Jerusalem could not yet have reached him, although he knew of the battle of Hattin and the fall of Acre.

The new pope, Gregory VIII proclaimed that the capture of Jerusalem was punishment for the sins of Christians across Europe. The cry went up for a new crusade to the Holy Land. Henry II of England and Philip II of France ended their war with each other, and both imposed a "Saladin tithe" on their citizens to finance the venture. In Britain, Baldwin of Exeter, the archbishop of Canterbury, made a tour through Wales, convincing 3,000 men-at-arms to take up the cross, recorded in the Itinerary of Giraldus Cambrensis. The elderly Holy Roman Emperor Frederick I Barbarossa responded to the call immediately. He took up the Cross at Mainz Cathedral on 27 March 1188 and was the first to set out for the Holy Land in May of 1189 with an army of about 100,000 men, including 20,000 knights. However, some historians believe that this is an exaggeration and that the true figure might be closer to 15,000 men, including 3,000 knights.

The Byzantine Emperor Isaac II Angelus made a secret alliance with Saladin to impede Frederick's progress in exchange for his empire's safety. On 18 May 1190, the German army captured Iconium, the capital of the Sultanate of Rüm. However, on 10 June 1190, Frederick was thrown from his horse in the crossing of the Saleph River and drowned. After this, much of his army returned to Germany. His son Frederick of Swabia led the remaining 5,000 men to Antioch. There, the emperor's body was boiled to remove the flesh, which was interred in the Church of St. Peter; his bones were put in a bag to continue the crusade. In Antioch, however, the German army was further reduced by fever. Young Frederick had to ask the assistance of his kinsman Conrad of Montferrat to lead him safely to Acre, by way of Tyre, where his father's bones were buried. Henry II of England died on 6 July 1189 following a defeat by his son Richard I (Lionheart) and Philip II. Richard inherited the crown and immediately began raising funds for the crusade. In July 1190, Richard and Philip set out jointly from Marseille, France for Sicily. Philip II had hired a Genoese fleet to transport his army which consisted of 650 knights, 1,300 horses, and 1,300 squires to the Holy Land. William II of Sicily had died the previous year, and was replaced by Tancred, who placed Joan of England—William's wife and Richard's sister—in prison. Richard captured the capital city of Messina on 4 October 1190 and Joan was released. Richard and Philip fell out over the issue of Richard's marriage, as Richard had decided to marry Berengaria of Navarre, breaking off his long-standing betrothal to Philip's half-sister Alys. Philip left Sicily directly for the Middle East on 30 March 1191, and arrived in Tyre in mid-May. He joined the siege of Acre on 20 May. Richard did not set off from Sicily until 10 April. Shortly after setting sail from Sicily, Richard's armada of 100 ships (carrying 8,000 men) was struck by a violent storm. Several ships ran aground, including one holding Joan, his new fiancée Berengaria, and a large amount of treasure that had been amassed for the crusade. It was soon discovered that Isaac Dukas Comnenus of Cyprus had seized the treasure. The young women were unharmed. Richard entered Limassol on 6 May, and met with Isaac, who agreed to return Richard's belongings and send 500 of his soldiers to the Holy Land. Once back at his fortress of Famagusta, Isaac broke his oath of hospitality and began issuing orders for Richard to leave the island. Isaac's arrogance prompted Richard to conquer the island within days.

In July 1188, Saladin gives in freedom Guy de Lusignan, king of Jerusalem captured the previous year with the Bataille of Hattin, after him to have made solemnly swear not to take the weapons against the Moslems any more. In August 1189, Guy de Lusignan, broke his word the seat in front of the port of Acre. It has modest forces, but each day of the ships charged combatants arrive from Occident in reinforcement (September)., which tries to take them out of clipper. He had attempted to take command of the Christian forces at Tyre, but Conrad of Montferrat held power there after his successful defense of the city from Muslim attacks. Guy turned his attention to the wealthy port of Acre. The city is doubly encircled: around the ramparts, the Francs form an arc. Guy amassed an army to besiege the city and received aid from Philip's newly-arrived French army. However, it was still not enough to counter Saladin's force, which besieged the besiegers. In summer 1190, in one of the numerous outbreaks of disease in the camp, Queen Sibylla and her young daughters died. Guy, although only king by right of marriage, endeavored to retain his crown, although the rightful heir was Sibylla's half-sister Isabella. After a hastily arranged divorce from Humphrey IV of Toron, Isabella was married to Conrad of Montferrat, who claimed the kingship in her name. During the winter of 1190-91, there were further outbreaks of dysentery and fever, which claimed the lives of Frederick of Swabia, Patriarch Heraclius of Jerusalem, and Thibauld V of Blois. When the sailing season began again in spring 1191, Leopold V of Austria arrived and took command of what remained of the imperial forces. Philippe of France arrived with his troops from Sicily in May. Richard arrived at Acre on 8 June 1191 and immediately began supervising the construction of siege weapons to assault the city. The city was captured on 12 July.

Richard, Philippe, and Leopold quarreled over the spoils of their victory. Richard cast down the German standard from the city, slighting Leopold. Also, in the struggle for the kingship of Jerusalem, Richard supported Guy, while Philip and Leopold supported Conrad, who was related to them both. It was decided that Guy would continue to rule, but that Conrad would receive the crown upon his death. Frustrated with Richard (and in Philip's case, in poor health), Philip and Leopold took their armies and left the Holy Land in August. Philip left 10,000 French crusaders in the Holy Land and 5,000 silver marks to pay them. When it became apparent that Saladin was not willing to pay the terms of the treaty at Acre, Richard had 2700 Muslim prisoners executed on 20 August outside of Acre in full view of Saladin's camp. In response, Saladin likewise executed the Christian prisoners which he had captured.

After the capture of Acre, Richard decided to march to the city of Jaffa, where he could launch an attack on Jerusalem but on 7 September 1191, at Arsuf, 30 miles (50 km) north of Jaffa, Saladin attacked Richard's army. Saladin attempted to lure Richard's forces out to be easily picked off, but Richard maintained his formation until the Hospitallers rushed in to take Saladin's right flank, while the Templars took the left. Richard then won the battle.

Following his victory, Richard took Jaffa and established his new headquarters there. He offered to begin negotiations with Saladin, who sent his brother, Al-Adil to meet with Richard. Negotiations (which had included an attempt to marry Richard's sister Joan to Al-Adil) failed, and Richard marched to Ascalon. Richard called on Conrad to join him on campaign, but he refused, citing Richard's alliance with King Guy. He too had been negotiating with Saladin, as a defence against any attempt by Richard to wrest Tyre from him for Guy. However, in April, Richard was forced to accept Conrad as king of Jerusalem after an election by the nobles of the kingdom. Guy had received no votes at all, but Richard sold him Cyprus as compensation. Before he could be crowned, Conrad was stabbed to death by two Hashshashin in the streets of Tyre. Eight days later, Richard's nephew Henry II of Champagne married Queen Isabella, who was pregnant with Conrad's child. It was strongly suspected that the king's killers had acted on instructions from Richard. In July 1192, Saladin's army suddenly attacked and captured Jaffa with thousands of men, but Saladin had lost control of his army because of their anger for the massacre at Acre. It was believed that Saladin even told the Crusaders to shield themselves in the Citadel until he had regained control of his army. Later, Richard had arrived in ships, but did not land because he did not know the situation, until a priest swam to the ship and told him what happened. The city was then re-captured by Richard and a much smaller force of 55 men on 31 July. A final battle was fought on 5 August in which Richard once again emerged triumphant. On September 2, 1192, Richard and Saladin finalized a treaty by which Jerusalem would remain under Muslim control, but which also allowed unarmed Christian pilgrims to visit the city. Richard departed the Holy Land on 9 October.

Richard was arrested and imprisoned in December 1192 by Duke Leopold, who suspected him of murdering his cousin Conrad of Montferrat, and had been offended by Richard casting down his standard from the walls of Acre. He was later transferred to the custody of Henry VI, Holy Roman Emperor, and it took a ransom of one hundred fifty thousand marks to obtain his release. Richard returned to England in 1194 and died of a crossbow bolt wound in 1199 at the age of 41. In 1193, Saladin died of yellow fever, leaving behind only one piece of gold and forty-seven pieces of silver; he had given the rest away to charity. Henry of Champagne was killed in an accidental fall in 1197. Queen Isabella then married for a fourth time, to Amalric of Lusignan, who had succeeded his brother Guy, positioned as King of Cyprus. After their deaths in 1205, her eldest daughter Maria of Montferrat (born after her father's murder) succeeded to the throne of Jerusalem.

The failure of the Third Crusade would lead to the call for a Fourth Crusade six years after the third ended in 1192. Accounts of events surrounding the Third Crusade were written by the anonymous authors of the Itinerarium Peregrinorum et Gesta Regis Ricardi, the Old French Continuation of William of Tyre (parts of which are attributed to Ernoul), and by Ambroise, Roger of Howden, Ralph of Diceto, and Giraldus Cambrensis.

Died: in 1191 at Saint-Jean-d'Acre, Palestine, Holy Land, Acre is the best natural harbor on the coast of Palestine. As such it is of vital concern to anyone wishing to control trade and travel into and out of Palestine. European forces during the First Crusade initially captured it in 1104 and the city eventually became of more importance to the Latin kingdom the crusaders established than Jerusalem itself. It remained under European control throughout the crusading period, except for the years from 1187 to 1191. In 1187 the crusaders suffered a crushing defeat at the hands of Saladin at the Horns of Hattin. After this battle, almost all major crusader-held cities rapidly fell to Saladin's army, including Acre and Jerusalem. Saladin visited Acre several times over the next two years, strengthening the walls and fortifications and stationing his best troops there. The only major Christian city to withstand the Muslim onslaught was Tyre, which provided a refuge for crusaders fleeing the Arab army. It was from here, in August 1189, that Guy de Lusignan led a small force to recapture Acre. Although they could easily have been destroyed, they were virtually ignored by the Muslim forces that were currently occupied with their siege of Beaufort. It was not until they had become entrenched in front of the city that Saladin took notice and moved his headquarters to the Plain of Acre. The Christian forces controlled access to the harbor and continued to fortify their position on the landward side of the city with ditches and timber palisades, eventually besieging the city. The crusaders themselves were threatened by the Islamic force encamped to the east of the city. However, due to a continuing stream of reinforcements from Tyre and Europe, they were strong enough to defend themselves against attacks from the city and the encampment. They were not strong enough, however, to both capture the city and drive off Saladin. In Europe, the defeat of the Christian army at Hattin and the loss of Jerusalem had rekindled the crusading spirit and preparations were made for what would become known as the Third Crusade. Armies under three of the mightiest European kings, Richard I (the Lionhearted) of England, Philip II of France, and Frederick I (Barbarossa) of Germany, set out in 1189. The news of this impending threat, especially that of Frederick I, almost paralyzed Saladin and much of the Arab world. His treasury was empty and the cost of paying troops during the winter was high. In addition, there was a general fear in the Arab world that the vengeance of the new invaders would lead to a general bloodbath and the loss of Jerusalem, Syria, and Egypt. These three armies would easily have turned the tide at Acre and been a serious threat to Muslim control of Palestine if they had arrived with their original strength. However, many did not complete the journey (including Frederick, who drowned). Those who made the trek did not arrive until 1191, leaving Guy de Lusignan and his army to hold out as best they could. Fortunately for the Christian army, Saladin was unable to reinforce his army in the meantime. Although the crusaders controlled access to the harbor, occasionally some Muslim ships were able to break through and provide much needed supplies and reinforcements. By the middle of September 1189, the siege was taking its toll on the city's inhabitants. At this time Saladin's army broke through to the city and opened the road to Tyre, allowing reinforcements and provisions into the city. Saladin himself came to Acre to inspect the defensive arrangements. The crusaders counterattacked in October 1189, forcing the retirement of the Muslim right wing and provoking an attack by a portion of their main force. The crusaders attacked the center, but did not press home the attack and were themselves surrounded. Saladin's army inflicted heavy losses on the Christian army, but he failed to follow up his gains. Both sides retired to their initial positions and settled down for the winter. During this time Saladin visited Acre and strengthened its fortifications. Fighting resumed in the spring of 1190. The crusaders attacked the city while trying to keep Saladin's field army at bay. They bombarded the city and mined the walls. In April 1190 they reached the walls of the city, but an attack from the east forced them to withdraw. An Egyptian fleet entered the harbor and supplied the city. Fighting settled into a series of skirmishes through the following summer and autumn. Although the crusaders were periodically strengthened by fresh units, there were never enough to allow them to drive off Saladin's army and capture the city. Both sides again settled into winter camps with little or no fighting taking place. The spring of 1191 would see the tide turn in favor of the Christian army. The French fleet arrived in April 1191, but King Philip did not want to mount any new assaults until Richard arrived. Richard's forces began arriving in June, with Richard in the first group. Philip wanted to mount an attack quickly on the city, but Richard was sick and wanted to postpone any attacks until the rest of his forces arrived along with their equipment for building siege engines. Philip carried out the assault anyway, but the inhabitants of Acre signaled Saladin, who brought his forces up and attacked the Christian rear. The defenders under Guy de Lusignan held off the Muslim attack, but the Christian army was unable to breach the city walls and hold off Saladin's army simultaneously. The assault on the city failed, Philip was forced to retreat, and the defenders of Acre destroyed the Christian siege equipment with Greek fire. Richard's health improved to the point where he could begin directing assaults on the city. He focused his efforts on one tower, which his men mined and battered until it collapsed. He then offered a bounty to any man who would remove stones from the wall, doing so while the city's defenders bombarded them from the walls. Richard's continued attack on the city walls made it evident to the inhabitants that despite their best efforts and Saladin's attempts at relieving the pressure their days were numbered. Saladin reassured the garrison that reinforcements were coming, but when they failed to arrive as promised, he allowed the defenders make peace on the best terms they could. Initially they offered to give up the city free and clear, the Holy Cross, 200 of their Christian captives, and fifty of their own men. These terms were unacceptable to the two European kings. The terms finally agreed on required the Muslims to totally abandon the city, taking nothing with them but clothing, pay a ransom of 200,000 Saracen talents, free 2,000 noble Christian and 500 lesser captives, and return the Holy Cross by the end of the month. The most noble and important of the inhabitants were to be left behind until all the other terms had been fulfilled. On 12 July the Muslim inhabitants of the city left. The Christian army entered and divided its spoils and captives between the two kings. Saladin moved his army to a mountain farther away. Unfortunately, the Muslim leaders in Acre had made promises in the name of Saladin without his knowledge or his ability to comply. Saladin either could not, or would not, return the Holy Cross or release the captives as had been promised. And no one, not even Saladin, had the ransom money. Richard gave Saladin the benefit of the doubt and let the time limit come and go without action. However, Richard could not continue with the Crusade and take care of 2,700 prisoners. On 21 August the hostages were led out of Acre and executed in full view of the Muslim army who, despite a pitched battle, could not stop the slaughter. Christians of the time viewed this as retribution for past injustices. Muslims considered the slain as martyrs for the faith and Saladin continued to treat Richard with respect and admiration. Richard continued to crusade in Palestine and tried to recapture Jerusalem, but without success. Intrigues at home drew his attention away from the Holy Land and he could no longer afford to continue the quest. On 2 September, 1192, Richard signed a treaty with Saladin that left Jerusalem in Muslim hands, but allowed Christian pilgrims to visit it. All the cities of the Palestinian coast, except Ascalon, would remain in Christian hands. Acre remained the capital of the inappropriately named Kingdom of Jerusalem. It was the main port of entry for crusaders, pilgrims, and merchants until it fell to the Muslims and the crusading era ended in 1291.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.1 Élizabeth de Champagne (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 August 1994 at 02:07 Hours.). Married Name: d'Amboise. Married Name: de Montmirail. AKA: Isabelle de Blois. AKA: Isabelle, Countess de Chartres. Born: between 1164 and 1190 at France, daughter of Thibault, Count de Champagne and Alix, Princesse de France. Married before 1210: Sulpice III/IV, Sire d'Amboise,, son of Hughes III, Seigneur d'Amboise and N? N? (Sulpice III was Élizabeth's first husband). Married before 1223 at France: Jean II de Montmirail,, son of Jean I de Montmirail and Hélvide de Dampierre (Jean was Élizabeth's second husband). Died: on 25 Nov 1248 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.1.1 Mathilde, Comtesse de Chartres (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 August 1994 at 02:07 Hours.). Married Name: de Nesle. Married Name: de Beaumont-sur-Sarthe. Born: before 1211 at France, daughter of Sulpice III/IV, Sire d'Amboise and Élizabeth de Champagne, Mathilde is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Richard II. Married in 1221: Richard II, Vicomte de Beaumont-sur-Sarthe,, son of Raoul VIII, Vicomte de Beaumont-sur-Sarthe and Agnès N? (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/Beaumont.txt, 20 June 1996 at 15:27 hours.). Married before 1255 at France: Jean de Nesle,, son of Raoul III, Count de Nesle and Yolande N? (Mathilde was Jean's second wife). Died: on 12 May 1256 (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/Beaumont.txt, 20 June 1996 at 15:27 hours.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.2 Louis I, Count de Blois (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 April 1994 at 15:57 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye- des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 633.). AKA: Louis, Comte de Chartres (Ibid.). Born: in 1166 at France, son of Thibault, Count de Champagne and Alix, Princesse de France. Married in 1184 at France: Catherine, Comtesse de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis,, daughter of Raoul, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Alice=Alix, Dame de Breteuil. Note - between Oct 1202 and 14 Apr 1205: Louis I participated in the Fourth Crusade. Fourth Crusade (Oct 1202 - 14 April 1205).

After the failure of the Third Crusade (1188–1192), there was little interest in Europe for another crusade against the Muslims. Jerusalem had now become controlled by the Ayyubid dynasty, which ruled all of Syria and Egypt, except for the few cities along the coast still controlled by the crusader Kingdom of Jerusalem, now centered on Acre. The Third Crusade had also established a kingdom on Cyprus. “Be it known to you that eleven hundred and ninety-seven years after the Incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ, in the time of Innocent Pope of Rome, and Philip King of France, and Richard King of England, there was in France a holy man named Fulk of Neuilly - which Neuilly is between Lagni-sur-Marne and Paris - and he was a priest and held the cure of the village. And this said Fulk began to speak of God throughout the Isle-de-France, and the other countries round about; and you must know that by him the Lord wrought many miracles. Be it known to you further, that the fame of this holy man so spread, that it reached the Pope of Rome, Innocent; and the Pope sent to France, and ordered the right worthy man to preach the cross (the Crusade) by his authority. And afterwards the Pope sent a cardinal of his, Master Peter of Capua, who himself had taken the cross, to proclaim the Indulgence of which I now tell you, viz., that all who should take the cross and serve in the host for one year, would be delivered from all the sins they had committed, and acknowledged in confession. And because this indulgence was so great, the hearts of men were much moved, and many took the cross for the greatness of the pardon.” [note: Innocent III, elected Pope on the 8th January 1198, at the early age of thirty seven, Innocent III was one of the leading spirits of his time-in every sense a strong man and great Pope. From the beginning of his pontificate he turned his thoughts and policy to the recovery of Jerusalem. ] Geoffrey de Villehardouin [b.c.1160-d.c.1213]: Memoirs or Chronicle of The Fourth Crusade and The Conquest of Constantinople, trans. Frank T. Marzials, (London: J.M. Dent, 1908) The preaching of a new crusade became the goal of Pope Innocent III’s pontificate. His call was largely ignored by the European monarchs: the Germans were struggling against Papal power, and England and France were still engaged in warfare against each other. However, due to the preaching of Foulk of Neuilly, a crusading army was finally organized at a tournament held at Écry by Count Thibaut of Champagne in 1199. Thibaut was elected leader, but he died in 1200. Thus died the count; and no man in this world made a better end. And there were present at that time a very great assemblage of men of his lineage and of his vassals. But of the mourning and funeral pomp it is unmeet that I should here speak. Never was more honour paid to any man. And right well that it was so, for never was man of his age more beloved by his own men, nor by other folk. Buried he was beside his father in the church of our lord St. Stephen at Troyes. He left behind him the Countess, Ws wife, whose name was Blanche, very fair, very good, the daughter of the King of Navarre. She had borne him a little daughter, and was then about to bear a son. When the Count was buried, Matthew of Montmorency, Simon of Montfort, Geoffry of Joinville who was seneschal, and Geoffry the Marshal, went to Odo, Duke of Burgundy, and said to him, " Sire, your cousin is dead. You see what evil has befallen the land overseass We pray you by God that you take the cross, and succour the land overseas in his stead. And we will cause you to have all his treasure, and will swear on holy relics, and make the others swear also, to serve you in all good faith, even as we should have served him." Such was his pleasure that he refused. And be it known to you that he might have done much better. The envoys charged Geoffry of Joinville to make the self- same offer to the Count of Bar-le-Duc, Thibaut, who was cousin to the dead count, and he refused also. Very great was the discomfort of the pilgrims, and of all who were about to go on God's service, at the death of Count Thibaut of Champagne; and they held a parliament, at the beginning, of the month, at Soissons, to determine what they should do. There were present Count Baldwin of Flanders and Hainault, the Count Louis of Blois and Chartres, the Count Geoffry of Perche, the Count Hugh of Saint- Paul, and many other men of worth. Geoffry the Marshal spake to them and told them of the offer made to the Duke of Burgundy, and to the Count of Bar-le-Duc, and how they had refused it. " My lords," said he, " listen, I will advise you of somewhat if you will consent thereto. The Marquis of Montferrat* is very worthy and valiant, and one of the most highly prized of living men. If you asked him to come here, and take the sign of the cross and put himself in place of the Count of Champagne, and you gave him the lordship of the host, full soon would he accept thereof." Thibaud was replaced by an Italian count, Boniface of Montferrat. Boniface and the other leaders sent envoys to Venice, Genoa, and other city-states to negotiate a contract for transport to Egypt, the object of their crusade; one of the envoys was the future historian Geoffrey of Villehardouin. Genoa was uninterested, but in March 1201 negotiations were opened with Venice, which agreed to transport 33,500 crusaders, a very ambitious number. This agreement required a full year of preparation on the part of the Venetians to build numerous ships and train the sailors who would man them, all the while curtailing the city's commercial activities. The crusading army was expected to comprise 4,500 knights (as well as 4,500 horses), 9,000 squires, and 20,000 foot-soldiers. The majority of the crusading army that set out from Venice in October 1202 originated from areas within France. It included men from Blois, Champagne, Amiens, Saint-Pol, the Ile-de-France and Burgundy. Several other regions of Europe sent substantial contingents as well, such as Flanders and Montferrat. Other notable groups came from the Holy Roman Empire, including the men under Bishop Martin of Paris and Bishop Conrad of Halberstadt, together in alliance with the Venetian soldiers and sailors led by the doge Enrico Dandolo. The crusade was to make directly for the centre of the Muslim world, Cairo, ready to sail on June 24, 1202. This agreement was ratified by Pope Innocent, with a solemn ban on attacks on Christian states.

As there was no binding agreement among the crusaders that all should sail from Venice, many chose to sail from other ports, particularly Flanders, Marseilles, and Genoa. By 1201 the bulk of the crusader army was collected at Venice, though with far fewer troops than expected; 12,000 instead of 33,500. Venice had performed her part of the agreement: there lay war galleys, large transports, and horse transports - enough for three times the assembled army. The Venetians, under their aged and blind Doge, would not let the crusaders leave without paying the full amount agreed to, originally 85,000 silver marks. The crusaders could only pay some 51,000 silver marks, and that only by reducing themselves to extreme poverty. This was disastrous to the Venetians, who had halted their commerce for a great length of time to prepare this expedition. In addition to this 20-30,000 men (out of Venice's population of 60,000 people) were needed to man the entire fleet, placing further strain on the Venetian economy.

Dandolo and the Venetians succeeded in turning the crusading movement to their own purposes as a form of repayment. Following the 1182 massacres of all foreigners in Constantinople, the Venetian merchant population had been expelled by the ruling Angelus dynasty with the support of the Greek population. These events gave the Venetians a hostile attitude towards Byzantium. Dandolo, who joined the crusade during a public ceremony in the church of San Marco di Venezia, proposed that the crusaders pay their debts by attacking the port of Zara in Dalmatia (Hungary). The city had been dominated economically by Venice throughout the twelfth century, but had rebelled in 1181 and allied with King Emeric of Hungary and Croatia (the two were in a personal union). Subsequent Venetian attacks were repulsed, and by 1202 the city was economically independent, under the protection of the King. The Hungarian king was Catholic and had himself agreed to join this Crusade (though this was mostly for political reasons, and he had made no actual preparations to leave). Many of the Crusaders were opposed to attacking Zara, and some, including a force led by the elder Simon de Montfort, refused to participate altogether and returned home. While the Papal legate to the Crusade Peter Cardinal Capuano endorsed the move as necessary to prevent the crusade's complete failure, Pope Innocent was alarmed at this development and wrote a letter to the Crusading leadership threatening excommunication. Historian Geoffrey Hindley's “The Crusades: Islam and Christianity in the Struggle for World Supremacy” mentions that in 1202, Innocent III “forbade” the Crusaders of Western Christendom from committing any atrocious acts on their Christian neighbors, despite wanting to secure papal authority over Byzantium. This letter was concealed from the bulk of the army and the attack proceeded. The citizens of Zara made reference to the fact that they were fellow Catholics by hanging banners marked with crosses from their windows and the walls of the city, but nevertheless the city fell after a brief siege. Both the Venetians and the crusaders were immediately threatened with excommunication for this by Innocent III.

Boniface of Montferrat, meanwhile, had left the fleet before it sailed from Venice, to visit his cousin Philip of Swabia. The reasons for his visit are a matter of debate; he may have realized the Venetians' plans and left to avoid excommunication, or he may have wanted to meet with the Byzantine prince Alexius Angelus, Philip's brother-in-law and the son of the recently deposed Byzantine emperor Isaac II Angelus. Alexius had fled to Philip when his father was overthrown in 1195, but it is unknown whether or not Boniface knew he was at Philip's court. There, Alexius IV offered 200,000 silver marks, 10,000 men to help the Crusaders, the maintenance of 500 knights in the Holy Land, the service of the Byzantine navy to transport the Crusader Army to Egypt and the placement of the Greek Orthodox Church under the Roman Catholic Church if they would sail to Byzantium and topple the reigning emperor Alexius III Angelus. It was a tempting offer for an enterprise that was short on funds. Greco-Latin relationships had been complicated ever since the Great Schism of 1054. The Latins of the First, Second, and Third Crusade had gone from strained to hostile in Constantinople on their way to the Holy Land, whereas the Greeks had militarily abandoned the Crusaders on some occasions and engaged in open diplomacy with their enemies on others. A large number of Venetian merchants and other Latins were also attacked and deported during the massacre of the Latins in Constantinople in 1182. However, the Byzantine prince's proposal involved his restoration to the throne, not the sack of his capital city, which Count Boniface agreed to. Alexius IV returned with the Marquess to rejoin the fleet at Corfu after it had sailed from Zara. The rest of the Crusade's leaders eventually accepted the plan as well. There were many leaders, however, of the rank and file who wanted nothing to do with the proposal, and many deserted. The fleet of 60 war galleys, 100 horse transports, and 50 large transports (the entire fleet was manned by 10,000 Venetian oarsmen and marines) arrived at Constantinople in late June 1203. In addition, 300 siege engines were brought along on board the fleet. When the Fourth Crusade arrived at Constantinople early July 1203, the city had a population of 150,000 people, a garrison of 30,000 men (including 5,000 Varangians), and a fleet of 20 galleys. The Crusaders' initial motive was to restore Isaac II to the Byzantine throne so that they could receive the support that they were promised. Conon of Bethune delivered this message to the Lombard envoy who was sent by the reigning emperor Alexius III Angelus, who had deposed his brother Isaac. The citizens of Constantinople were not concerned with the deposed emperor and his exiled son; usurpations were frequent in Byzantine affairs, and this time the throne had even remained in the same family. The Crusaders sailed alongside Constantinople with 10 galleys to display Alexius IV, but from the walls of the city the Byzantines taunted the puzzled crusaders, who had been promised that Prince Alexius would be welcomed. “The barons consulted together on the morrow, and said that they would show the young Alexius, the son of the Emperor of Constantinople, to the people of the city. So they assembled all the galleys. The Doge of Venice and the Marquis of Montferrat entered into one, and took with them Alexius, the son of the Emperor Isaac; and into the other galleys entered the knights and barons, as many as would. They went thus quite close to the walls of Constantinople and showed the youth to the people of the Greeks, and said, "Behold your natural lord; and be it known to you that we have not come to do you harm, but have come to guard and defend you, if so be that you return to your duty. For he whom you now obey as your lord holds rule by wrong and wickedness, against God and reason. And you know full well that he has dealt treasonably with him who is your lord and his brother, that he has blinded his eyes and reft from him his empire by wrong and wickedness. Now behold the rightful heir. If you hold with him, you will be doing as you ought; and if not we will do to you the very worst that we can." But for fear and terror of the Emperor Alexius, not one person on the land or in the city made show as if he held for the prince. So all went back to the host, and each sought his quarters. On the morrow, when they had heard mass, they assembled in parliament, and the parliament was held on horseback in the midst of the fields. There might you have seen many a fine war-horse, and many a good knight thereon. And the council was held to discuss the order of the battalions, how many they should have, and of what strength. Many were the words said on one side and the other. But in the end it was settled that the advanced guard should be given to Baldwin of Flanders, because he had a very great number of good men, and archers and crossbowmen, more than any other chief that was in the host. And after, it was settled that Henry his brother, and Matthew of Wallincourt, and Baldwin of Beauvoir, and many other good knights of their land and country, should form the second division. The third division was formed by Count Hugh of St. Paul, Peter of Amiens his nephew, Eustace of Canteleu, Anseau of Cayeux, and many good knights of their land and country. The fourth division was formed by Count Louis of Blois and Chartres, and was very numerous and rich and redoubtable; for he had placed therein a great number of good knights and men of worth. The fifth division was formed by Matthew of Montmorency and the men of Champagne. Geoffry the Marshal of Champagne formed part of it, and Oger of Saint-Chéron, Manasses of l'Isle, Miles the Brabant, Macaire of Sainte-Menehould, John Foisnous, Guy of Chappes, Clerembaud his nephew, Robert of Ronsoi; all these people formed part of the fifth division. Be it known to you that there was many a good knight therein. The sixth division was formed by the people of Burgundy. In this division were Odo the Champenois of Champlitte, William his brother, Guy of Pesmes, Edmund his brother, Otho of la Roche, Richard of Dampierre, Odo his brother, Guy of Conflans, and the people of their land and country. The seventh division, which was very large, was under the command of the Marquis of Montferrat. In it were the Lombards and Tuscans and the Germans, and all the people who were from beyond Mont Cenis to Lyons on the Rhone. All these formed part of the division under the marquis, and it was settled that they should form the rearguard.” Geoffrey de Villehardouin [b.c.1160-d.c.1213]: Memoirs or Chronicle of The Fourth Crusade and The Conquest of Constantinople, trans. Frank T. Marzials, (London: J.M. Dent, 1908) First the crusaders captured and sacked the cities of Chalcedon and Chrysopolis, then they defeated 500 Byzantine cavalrymen in battle with just 80 Frankish knights. “By common consent of Franks and Greeks it was settled that the new emperor should be crowned on the feast of our Lord St. Peter (1 August 1203). So was it settled, and so it was done. He was crowned full worthily and with honour according to the use for Greek emperors at that time. Afterwards he began to pay the moneys due to the host; and such moneys were divided among the host, and each repaid what had been advanced in Venice for his passage. The new emperor went oft to see the barons in the camp, and did them great honor, as much as he could; and this was but fitting, seeing that they had served him right well. And one day he came to the camp, to see the barons privately in the quarters of Count Baldwin of Hainault and Flanders. Thither were summoned the Doge of Venice, and the great barons, and he spoke to them and said: " Lords, I am emperor by God's grace and yours, and you have done me the highest service that ever yet was done by any people to Christian man. Now be it known to you that there are folk enough who show me a fair seeming, and yet love me not; and the Greeks are full of despite because it is by your help that I have entered into my inheritance. Now the term of your departure is nigh, and your fellowship with the Venetians is timed only to last till the feast of St. Michael. And within so short a term I cannot fulfill our covenant. Be it known to you therefore, that, if you abandon me, the Greeks hate me because of you: I shall lose my land, and they will kill me. But now do this thing that I ask of you: remain here till March, and I will entertain your ships for one year from the feast of St. Michael (30 September), and bear the cost of the Venetians, and will give you such things as you may stand in need of till Easter. And within that term I shall have placed my land in such case that I cannot lose it again; and your covenant will be fulfilled, for I shall have paid such moneys as are due to you, obtaining them from all mi lands; and I shall be ready also with ships either to go with you myself, or to send others, as I have covenanted; and you will have the summer from end to end in which to carry on the war against the Saracens." The barons thereupon said they would consult together apart; knowing full well that what the young man said was sooth, and that it would be better, both for the emperor and for themselves, to consent unto him. But they replied that they could not so consent save with the common agreement of the host, and that they would therefore lay the matter before the host, and then give such answer as might be devised. So the Emperor Alexius departed from them, and went back to Constantinople. And they remained in the camp and assembled a parliament the next day. To this parliament were summoned all the barons and the chieftains of the host, and of the knights the greater part; and in their hearing were repeated all the words that the emperor had spoken. Then was there much discord in the host, as had been oft times before on the part of those who wished that the host should break up; for to them it seemed to be holding together too long. And the party that had raised the discord at Corfu reminded the others of their oaths, and said: " Give us ships as you swore to us, for we purpose to go to Syria." And the others cried to them for pity and said: " Lords, for God's sake, let us not bring to naught the great honour that God has given us. If we go to Syria at this present, we shall come thither at the beginning of winter and so not be able to make war, and the Lord's work will thus remain undone. But if we wait till March, we shall leave this emperor in good estate, and go hence rich in goods and in food. Thus shall we go to Syria, and over-run the land of Babylon. And the fleet will remain with us till Michaelmas, yes, and onwards from Michaelmas to Easter, seeing it will be unable to leave us because of the winter. So shall the land overseas fall into our hands." Those who wished the host to be broken up, cared not for reasons good or bad so long as the host fell to pieces. But those who wished to keep the host together, wrought so effectually, with the help of God, that in the end the Venetians made a new covenant to maintain the fleet for a year, reckoning from Michaelmas, the Emperor Alexius paying them for so doing; and the pilgrims, on their side, made a new covenant to remain in the same fellowship as theretofore, and for the same term. Thus were peace and concord established in the host. Then there befell a very great mischance in the host; for Matthew of Montmorency, who was one of the best knights in the kingdom of France, and of the most prized and most honored, took to his bed for sickness, and his sickness so increased upon him that he died. And much dole was made for him, for great was the loss-one of the greatest that had befallen the host by any man's death. He was buried in a church of my Lord St. John, of the Hospital of Jerusalem. Afterwards, by the advice of the Greeks and the French the Emperor Alexius issued from Constantinople, with a very great company, purposing to quiet the empire and subject it to his will. With him went a great part of the barons; and the others remained to guard the camp. The Marquis Boniface of Montferrat went with him, and Count Hugh of St. Paul, and Henry, brother to Count Baldwin of Flanders and Hainault, and James of Avesnes, and William of Champlitte, and Hugh of Colerni, and many others whom the book does not here mention by name. In the camp remained Count Baldwin of Flanders and Hainault, and Count Louis of Blois and Chartres, and the greater part of the pilgrims of lesser note. Almost none of the crusaders ever made it to the Holy Land, and the unstable Latin Empire siphoned off much of Europe's crusading energy. The legacy of the Fourth Crusade was the deep sense of betrayal the Latins had instilled in their Greek coreligionists. With the events of 1204, the schism between the Church in the West and East was complete. As an epilogue to the event, Pope Innocent III, the man who had launched the ill-fated expedition, thundered against the crusaders thus: "How, indeed, will the church of the Greeks, no matter how severely she is beset with afflictions and persecutions, return into ecclesiastical union and to a devotion for the Apostolic See, when she has seen in the Latins only an example of perdition and the works of darkness, so that she now, and with reason, detests the Latins more than dogs? As for those who were supposed to be seeking the ends of Jesus Christ, not their own ends, who made their swords, which they were supposed to use against the pagans, drip with Christian blood, they have spared neither religion, nor age, nor sex. They have committed incest, adultery, and fornication before the eyes of men. They have exposed both matrons and virgins, even those dedicated to God, to the sordid lusts of boys. Not satisfied with breaking open the imperial treasury and plundering the goods of princes and lesser men, they also laid their hands on the treasures of the churches and, what is more serious, on their very possessions. They have even ripped silver plates from the altars and have hacked them to pieces among themselves. They violated the holy places and have carried off crosses and relics." The Latin Empire was soon faced with a great number of enemies, which the crusaders had not taken into account. Besides the individual Byzantine Greek states in Epirus and Nicaea, the Empire received great pressure from the Seljuk Sultanate and the Bulgarian Empire. The Greek states were fighting for supremacy against both Latins and each other. Almost every Greek and Latin protagonist of the event was killed shortly after. Murtzuphlus' betrayal by Alexius III led to his capture by the Latins and his execution at Constantinople. Not long after, Alexius III was himself captured by Boniface and sent to exile in Southern Italy. One year after the conquest of the city, Emperor Baldwin was decisively defeated at the Battle of Adrianople on 14 April 1205 by the Bulgarians, and was captured and later executed by the Bulgarian Emperor Kaloyan. Two years after that, on 4 September 1207, Boniface himself was killed in an ambush by the Bulgarians, and his head was sent to Kaloyan. He was succeeded by his infant son Demetrius of Montferrat, who ruled until he reached adulthood, but was eventually defeated by Theodore I Ducas, the despot of Epirus and a relative of Murtzuphlus, and thus the Kingdom of Thessalonica was restored to Byzantine rule in 1224.

Various Latin-French lordships throughout Greece — in particular, the duchy of Athens and the principality of the Morea — provided cultural contacts with western Europe and promoted the study of Greek. There was also a French cultural work, notably the production of a collection of laws, the Assises de Romanie (Assizes of Greece). The Chronicle of Morea appeared in both French and Greek (and later Italian and Aragonese) versions. Impressive remains of crusader castles and Gothic churches can still be seen in Greece. Nevertheless, the Latin Empire always rested on shaky foundations. The city was re-captured by the Nicaean Greeks under Michael VIII Palaeologus in 1261, and commerce with Venice was re-established.

In an ironic series of events, during the middle of the 15th century, the Latin Church tried to organize a crusade which aimed at the restoration of the Byzantine Empire which was gradually being torn down by the Ottoman Turks. The attempt, however, failed, as the vast majority of the Byzantines refused to unite the churches. The Greek population found that the Byzantine civilization which revolved around the Orthodox faith would be more secure under Ottoman rule. Overall, religious-observant Byzantines preferred to sacrifice their political freedom in order to preserve their faith's traditions and rituals. In the late 14th and early 15th century, two kinds of crusades were finally organized by the Kingdoms of Hungary, Poland, Wallachia and Serbia. Both of them were checked by the Ottoman Empire. During the Ottoman siege of Constantinople in 1453, a significant band of Venetian and Genoese knights died in the defense of the city.

Died: on 15 Apr 1205 at France Louis I died in the Fourth Crusade (1198-1205).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.2.1 Thibault, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 633.).

AKA: Thibaut, dit "Le Jeune" (Ibid.). Born: circa 1185 at France, son of Louis I, Count de Blois and Catherine, Comtesse de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis, Some sources refer to this Thibault=Thibaut as Thibaut VI. AKA: Thibault VI, Count de Blois (Abbott, Page 94.). Married before 1212: Clémence des Roches,, daughter of Guillaume des Roches and Marguerite, Dame de Sablé. Married on 19 Jul 1213 at France: Mathilde d'Alençon,, daughter of Robert III, Count d'Alençon and Jeanne de Preuilly. Note - in Aug 1217: Thibault VI participated in the Battle of Sandwich in 1217. The Battle of Sandwich was a medieval naval battle in 1217, during the First Barons' War. It was an immediate follow-on to the Battle of Dover between the French navy under Eustache the Monk and the English navy under Hubert de Burgh. It was an English victory and lost Eustace his life. In August 1217, the French fleet set sail from Calais toward the mouth of the Thames. The fleet, composed of 10 large ships and about 70 smaller cargo ships, was appointed by Queen Blanche de Castille to support her son Louis. Ships were heavily laden with troops, horses, war machines and other supplies to such extent that some ships had their decks almost awash. Henry's supporters had prepared a combat fleet to intercept the French convey. The Cinque Ports had been put to contribution. The fleet was composed of 16 large ships, lightly laden, standing high out of the water and about 20 smaller boats and war galleys armed with iron prows. The French were near Thanet when they saw, approaching slowly, the English fleet which was taken for fishing vessels. The French admiral's ship rushed toward the English which fainted to avoid them. Robert de Courtenay ordered to keep attacking what he still thought to be an easy prey. This order would prove to be fatal. The French realized their mistake too late. The English fleet maneuvered so well that they gained the wind and soon 3 large ships followed by a 4th attacked the French flag ship. The English, higher, threw down upon French deck, all sorts of missiles including lime which blinded the crew. Then, the boarding quickly put an end to the fight. The rest of the French fleet, in complete disarray, was attacked and started to retreat to Calais.

Died: in 1218 Abbott, Page 22 cites 1216, but on Page 94 cites 1218.

Thibaut VI was at the Battle of Sandwich in 1217.

Upon Thibaut's death, King Philippe Auguste de France acquired the Comté, which became an an apanage of Philippe Hurepel, his son (Abbott, Pages 32 - 33; 94.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 633.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3 Marguerite, Comtesse de Blois (succeeded her nephew in 1218 as Ctss de Blois et de Châteaudun) (André Roux: Scrolls, 208.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 January 1995 at 02:40 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Pages 539.) (Ibid.). Married Name: d'Avesnes. AKA: Marguerite de Champagne. Married Name: d'Oisy. Married Name: von Hohenstaufen. Born: in 1170 at France, daughter of Thibault, Count de Champagne and Alix, Princesse de France. Married circa 1183: Hughes III, Seigneur d'Oisy,, son of Simon, Seigneur d'Oisy and Adé de La Ferté-Ancoul (Hughes was Marguerite's first husband). Married in 1192: Otto von Hohenstaufen,, son of Frédérick I, Emperor of Germany and Béatrix, Countess de Bourgogne (Otto was Marguerite's second husband). Married in 1204 at France: Gauthier II, Seigneur d'Avesnes,, son of Jacques, Seigneur d'Avesnes and Améline=Adèle, Dame de Guise (Marguerite was the widow of two husbands when she married Gauthier II) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Pages 539.). AKA: Marguerite, Comtesse de Châteaudun Marguerite succeeded her nephew in 1218 as Ctss de Blois et de Châteaudun (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/CENTRAL%20FRANCE.htm#MargueriteCtssBloisdied1230.). Died: on 12 Jul 1230.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1 Béatrix, Comtesse de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, "Emperor Konrad", posted on 06 August 1995 at 21:38 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 506.). Married Name: de Méran. AKA: Beatrix von Hohenstaufen. Born: between 1193 and 1200, daughter of Otto von Hohenstaufen and Marguerite, Comtesse de Blois. Married in 1208: Otto I, Duke de Méran,, son of Berthold VI, Count de Méran and Agnès von Groitzsch (Béatrix was Otto I's first wife). Died: in 1231.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.1 Otto II, Duke de Méran (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "A Hungarian descent" on 21 September 1994 at 23:45 Hours.). AKA: Otto II, Duke von Meran. AKA: Othon III, Comte de Bourgogne (Abbott, Page 506.). Born: in 1218, son of Otto I, Duke de Méran and Béatrix, Comtesse de Bourgogne. Married before 1247: Elisabeth of Tyrol,, daughter of Adalbert III, Count of Tyrol and Uta von Frontenhausen. Died: in 1248.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2 Alix, Duchesse de Méran (André Roux: Scrolls, 98, 123.) (Abbott, Page 506.). Married Name: de Chalon-sur-Saône. AKA: Adelheid von Andechs (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:53 Hours.). Married Name: de Savoie. Married Name: de Salins. AKA: Alix, Countess Palatine de Bourgogne. AKA: Adélaïde = Alix, Comtesse Palatine de Bourgogne (Abbott, Page 506.). Born: before 1224, daughter of Otto I, Duke de Méran and Béatrix, Comtesse de Bourgogne, Alix is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her daughter Agnès was born. Married in 1236: Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne,, son of Jean, Count de Châlon and Mahaud=Alix de Bourgogne (Alix was Hughes' second wife). Married in 1267: Philippe I, Comte de Savoie,, son of Thomas I, Count de Savoie and Béatrice=Marguerite=Agnès de Faucigny (Philippe was Adelheid's second husband). Died: on 8 Mar 1279.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.1 Agnès de Bourgogne (André Roux: Scrolls, 98, 176.). Born: before 1239 at France, daughter of Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne and Alix, Duchesse de Méran, Agnès is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Philippe. Married in 1249: Philippe II de Vienne,, son of Hugues, Comte de Vienne and Alix de Villars. Died: after 1279.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.1.1 Hugues V de Vienne (André Roux: Scrolls, 176.). AKA: Hugues V, Seigneur de Delain (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). AKA: Hughes IV/VI de Vienne (Abbott, Pages 200, 601.). AKA: Hughes, Seigneur de Montmorot (Abbott, Page 512.). AKA: Hugues V de Vienne (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). AKA: Hugues V, Seigneur de Saint-Aubin (Ibid.). MaterAlter: before 1279 N? N?/Hugues V de Vienne. Born: before 1279 at France, son of Philippe II de Vienne and Agnès de Bourgogne, Hughes V was alive in the year 1289 and is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his son, Philippe, was born. André Roux calls him Hughes V, son of Philippe II by Agnès de Bourgogne; Abbott calls him Hughes VI, son of Hughes V. PaterAlter before 1279 Hugues V de Vienne/Hughes III/V, Comte de Vienne (an unknown value). Married before 1295: Gilles, Dame de Longwy,, daughter of Mathée, Seigneur de Chaussin and N? N? (Gilles was Hughes V's first wife) (Abbott, Page 200.). Married before 1296: Marguerite de Ruffey,, daughter of Étienne de Ruffey and N? N? (Marguerite was Hughes V's second wife). Died: circa 1315.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.2 Élizabeth de Bourgogne. Married Name: von Kiburg. Born: before 1244 at France, daughter of Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne and Alix, Duchesse de Méran, Élizabeth is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Hartman V. Married in 1254: Hartman V, Count von Kiburg. Died: on 9 Jul 1275.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.3 Otton IV, Count Palatine de Bourgogne (Abbott, Page 506.). AKA: Othon IV de Chalon-sur-Saône. AKA: Othon, Seigneur de Salins (Abbott, Page 518.). Born: before 1248 at France, son of Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne and Alix, Duchesse de Méran, Otton IV was alive in the year 1248. Married in 1263 at France: Philippe de Bar,, daughter of Thibaut II, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Jeanne, Dame de Toucy (Philippe was Otton IV's first wife). Married either 1285 or 1291 at France: Mathilde, Countess d'Artois,, daughter of Robert II, Count d'Artois and Amicie de Courtenay (Mathilde was Otton's second wife. Some sources indicate Mathilde and Otton IV were married in 1285 while others assert they married on 09 June 1291) (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Died: on 17 Mar 1302.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.3.1 Alix de Bourgogne. Born: between 1263 and 1275 at France, daughter of Otton IV, Count Palatine de Bourgogne and Philippe de Bar. Died: after 31 Jan 1285.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.3.2 Jeanne, Countess de Bourgogne (Castelot, Tome II, Pages 362 - 363.) (Abbott, Page 506.). Married Name: de France. AKA: Jeanne, Comtesse d'Artois (Abbott, Page 281.). AKA: Jeanne, Dame de Salins (Abbott, Page 518.). Born: in 1292 at Besançon, Doubs, Franche-Comté, France, daughter of Otton IV, Count Palatine de Bourgogne and Mathilde, Countess d'Artois. Married in 1307 at Corbeil, France: Philippe V, King de France,, son of Philippe IV, King de France and Jeanne I, Queen de Navarre (Jeanne's marriage to Philippe V, King of France produced no surviving male child hence no heir to the throne). Died: on 25 Dec 1329 at Roye, Somme, Picardie, France, Jeanne was poisoned, barely a month after her mother had been poisoned. This aroused the suspicions of Eudes IV, Duke de Bourgogne, husband of Jeanne's daughter. Jeanne's mother Mathilde had laid claim to Artois which claim was passed to her daughter Jeanne. The two women's death suited the schemes of Robert d'Artois to obtain the Artois.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.3.3 Blanche de Bourgogne (Hallam, Page 285.) (Augé.). Married Name: de France (Hallam, Page 249.). Born: in 1295 at France, daughter of Otton IV, Count Palatine de Bourgogne and Mathilde, Countess d'Artois. Note - between 1298 and 1320: Philip IV had Blanche as well as Marguerite de Bourgogne (wife of Louis X) and Jeanne de Bourgogne (wife of Philippe V) arrested on grounds of adultery with two brothers, Philippe and Gautier d'Aunay, knights of the royal household. Although Jeanne was later cleared, Marguerite was murdered in prison, and Blanche died at the Abbey of Maubuisson. The scandal was romaticized by Alexandre Dumas in the Legend of the Tour de Nesle. There is a suspicion that Isabella, who later married Edward II of England, planned the calumny. Married in 1308 at France: Charles IV, King de France,, son of Philippe IV, King de France and Jeanne I, Queen de Navarre. Died: after 1322 at Maubuisson, Seine-et-Oise, Ile-de-France, France, Blanche died at the Convent of Maubuisson. Divorced Charles IV, King de France: in May 1322 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.3.4 Robert, Count de Bourgogne (Abbott, Page 506.). AKA: Robert de Chalon-sur-Saône. Born: in 1300 at France, son of Otton IV, Count Palatine de Bourgogne and Mathilde, Countess d'Artois. Died: in 1315 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.4 Hippolyte de Bourgogne. Married Name: de Poitiers. AKA: Hippolyte, Dame de Saint-Vallier. Born: before 1255 at France, daughter of Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne and Alix, Duchesse de Méran, Hippolyte is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son, Aymar V, was born. Married in 1270 at France: Aymar IV de Poitiers,, son of Aymar III de Poitiers and Sibylle de Beaujeu. Died: between 1276 and 1288.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.4.1 Constance de Poitiers (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 October 1994 at 23:28 Hours; E.S. Band III, Tafel 740ff.). Born: between 1271 and 1282 at France, daughter of Aymar IV de Poitiers and Hippolyte de Bourgogne. Died: circa 1283 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.4.2 Aymar V de Poitiers (Paul Theroff, posts, 02 October 1994 at 22:39 Hours.). AKA: Aymar II, Comte de Diois. AKA: Aymar IV/V, Comte de Valentinois (Abbott, Page 600.). Born: between 1271 and 1283 at Die, Diois, Dauphiné, France, son of Aymar IV de Poitiers and Hippolyte de Bourgogne, Die is the Capital city of the ancient country of Diois now spreading across what is known as Drôme and Isère. Married in 1284 at France: Sibille de Baux,, daughter of Bertrand II des Baux and Philippe de Poitiers. Died: between 1339 and 1340 at Baix-en-Vivarais, France, Aymar V is buried in Crest.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.4.3 Alésia de Poitiers (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 October 1994 at 23:28 Hours; E.S. Band III, Tafel 740ff.). Married Name: de Monteil. Born: between 1272 and 1286 at France, daughter of Aymar IV de Poitiers and Hippolyte de Bourgogne. Married before 28 Apr 1309 at France: Géraud V Adhémar, Sire de Monteil. Died: after 5 Aug 1343.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.4.4 Louis de Poitiers (Ibid.). Born: between 1272 and 1288 at France, son of Aymar IV de Poitiers and Hippolyte de Bourgogne. Occupation: before 1327 at France Louis was the Bishop of Metz, Viviers, and Langres. Died: in 1327 at France Louis died at the Saou Cloisters.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.4.5 Sibylle de Poitiers (Ibid.). Married Name: de Montélimar. Born: between 1273 and 1287 at France, daughter of Aymar IV de Poitiers and Hippolyte de Bourgogne. Married before 4 Jun 1290 at France: Hughes Adhémar, Seigneur de Montélimar. Died: after 1309 Sibylle was alive in the year 1309.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.4.6 Polite de Poitiers (Ibid.). Born: between 1274 and 1286 at France, daughter of Aymar IV de Poitiers and Hippolyte de Bourgogne. Died: after 1287 Polite was alive in the year 1287. She married Guiyot de Montlaur.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.5 Guye de Bourgogne (André Roux: Scrolls, 98, 119, 123.). Married Name: de Savoie. Born: before 1263 at France, daughter of Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne and Alix, Duchesse de Méran, Guye is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son Philippe was born. Married in 1274 at France: Thomas III de Savoie,, son of Thomas II, Count de Savoie and Béatrix de Fiesque. Died: on 24 Jun 1316 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.5.1 Pierre de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 16:58 Hours.). Born: between 1275 and 1279 at France, son of Thomas III de Savoie and Guye de Bourgogne. Occupation: before 1332 Pierre was the Archbishop de Lyon. Died: in 1332 at Lyon, Rhône, Lyonnais, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.5.2 Thomas de Savoie (Ibid.). Born: between 1276 and 1280 at France, son of Thomas III de Savoie and Guye de Bourgogne. Died: after 1340 Thomas was a canon in Amiens and in Turin.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.5.3 Amadeus de Savoie (Ibid.). Born: between 1277 and 1281 at France, son of Thomas III de Savoie and Guye de Bourgogne. Died: after 1340 at Reims, Marne, Champagne, France, Amadeus was the Archdeacon of Reims.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.5.4 Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe (André Roux: Scrolls, 119, 175.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 15 September 1994 at 00:56 Hours.). AKA: Philippe, Prince de Piedmont. AKA: Philippe de Savoie. Born: in 1278 at France, son of Thomas III de Savoie and Guye de Bourgogne. Married in 1301: Isabelle=Isabeau de Villehardouin,, daughter of Guillaume II de Villehardouin and Anna Angela Komnena (Philippe was Isabelle's third husband and she was his first wife. By this marriage, Philippe became Prince of Achaia. His rule was marked by despotism and selfish interests, and he was finally forced out by the Angevin Kings of Naples. André Roux does not show the marriage between Philippe and Isabelle). Married on 7 Dec 1312: Catherine du Viennois,, daughter of Humbert I, Comte de La Tour-du-Pin and Anne, Dauphine de Savoie (Catherine de La Tour-du-Pin was Philippe's third wife). Married on 30 Jul 1313 at Fontenelle, Roumois, Normandie, France: Catherine de Valois,, daughter of Charles I, Count de Valois and Catherine, Dame de Courtenay (Catherine de Valois was Philippe's second wife). Died: in 1334.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.5.5 Guillaume de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 16:58 Hours.). Born: between 1278 and 1282 at France, son of Thomas III de Savoie and Guye de Bourgogne. Died: circa 1326 at France Guillaume was an Abbé at Saint-Michel-de-Le-Cluse.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.6 Étienne de Bourgogne. Born: before 1266 at France, son of Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne and Alix, Duchesse de Méran. Died: on 4 Apr 1299 at Rome, Italy.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.7 Hughes de Bourgogne. AKA: Hughes, Seigneur de Montbauson. Born: before 1266 at France, son of Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne and Alix, Duchesse de Méran. Married on 5 Jul 1282 at France: Bonne de Savoie,, daughter of Amédie V, Count de Savoie and Sibylle, Dame de Baugé (Some sources indicate that Bonne married Hughes in 1283). Married after 1283 at France: Margareta von Pfirt (Margareta was Hughes' second wife). Died: after 1284.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.8 Renaud, Count de Chalon (André Roux: Scrolls, 98, 123.). AKA: Renaud, Count de Montbéliard (André Roux: Scrolls, 98.). AKA: Reinald, Count de Moempelgard. AKA: Renaud de Bourgogne (Abbott, Page 641.). AKA: Renaud, Seigneur d'Héricourt (Ibid.). Born: before 1266 at Montbéliard, Doubs, Franche-Comté, France, son of Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne and Alix, Duchesse de Méran. Married before 15 May 1282 at Italy: Guillemette de Neufchâtel,, daughter of Amadeus de Neufchâtel and Jordane, Dame de Belmont. Died: on 9 Aug 1322.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.8.1 Jeanne, Dame d'Héricourt (Ibid.). Married Name: von Pfirt. Married Name: Hesso. Married Name: von Katzenelnbogen. AKA: Jeanne de Bourgogne. Born: before 1293 at France, daughter of Renaud, Count de Chalon and Guillemette de Neufchâtel, Jeanne is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Ulrich III. Married in 1303 at France: Ulrich III, Count von Pfirt,, son of Theobald, Count von Pfirt and Katharina von Klingen (Ulrich III was Jeanne's first husband). Married in 1325: Rudolf Hesso (Rudolf was Jeanne's second husband). Married in 1339: Wilhelm II, Count von Katzenelnbogen (Wilhelm II was Jeanne's third husband). Died: between 1347 and 1349.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.8.2 Agnès, Countess von Moempelgard (Paul Theroff, posts, 08 May 1995 at 00:04 Hours.). Married Name: de Montfaucon. AKA: Agnès de Bourgogne. AKA: Agnès, Comtesse de Montbéliard (Abbott, Page 640.). Born: in 1295 at France, daughter of Renaud, Count de Chalon and Guillemette de Neufchâtel. Married on 24 Apr 1320 at France: Henri, Seigneur de Montfaucon,, son of Gauthier II, Sire de Montfaucon and Mahaut de Chaussin. Died: in 1377.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.8.3 Alix de Bourgogne (André Roux: Scrolls, 98, 123.). Married Name: d'Auxerre. Born: before 1297, daughter of Renaud, Count de Chalon and Guillemette de Neufchâtel. Married in 1317 at France: Jean II, Count d'Auxerre,, son of Guillaume, Count de Chalon and Éléonore=Léonore de Savoie (Jean II was Alix's first husband. Alix was Jean II's second wife).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.8.4 Othenin de Bourgogne. Born: before 1322 at France, son of Renaud, Count de Chalon and Guillemette de Neufchâtel. Died: in 1338.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.9 Alix de Chalon-sur-Saône. Born: before 1266 at France, daughter of Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne and Alix, Duchesse de Méran, Alix was a nun.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.10 Henri de Bourgogne. Died: at France Henri died in prison. Born: before 1266 at France, son of Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne and Alix, Duchesse de Méran.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.11 Jean de Bourgogne. AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Montagu. Born: before 1266 at France, son of Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne and Alix, Duchesse de Méran. Married before 1302 at France: Marguerite de Blâmont,, daughter of Henri, Seigneur de Blâmont and Kunigonde de Bigny. Died: circa 1302.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.11.1 Henri de Bourgogne. Born: before 1302 at France, son of Jean de Bourgogne and Marguerite de Blâmont. Married before 1330 at France: Mathilde de Champlitte,, daughter of Simon de Champlitte and N? N? (Mathilde was Henri's first wife). Married in 1337 at France: Isabeau de Villars,, daughter of Humbert V de Thoire-et-Villars and Éléonore de Beaujeu (Isabeau was Henri's second wife). Died: after 1337.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.1.2.12 Marguerite de Bourgogne. Born: before 1266 at France, daughter of Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne and Alix, Duchesse de Méran, Marguerite was a nun.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2 Marie, Dame d'Avesnes (Marie succeeded her mother in 1231 as Dame d'Avesnes) (Abbott, Page 560.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 353.). Married Name: de Châtillon-sur-Marne. AKA: Marie, Dame de Condé-sur- l'Escaut (Abbott, Page 561.). AKA: Marie, Comtesse de Blois (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). AKA: Marie, Countess de Blois Marie succeeded her mother in 1231 as Ctss de Blois (André Roux: Scrolls, 122, 135, 208.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 353.) (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/HAINAUT.htm#WautierIIAvesnesdied12431246.). Born: in 1204 at Champagne, France, daughter of Gauthier II, Seigneur d'Avesnes and Marguerite, Comtesse de Blois, Marie inherited all the lands of her father and of her mother. Married in Apr 1225 at France: Hughes I, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Marne,, son of Gaucher III, Count de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Élizabeth=Isabeau, Comtesse de Saint-Paul (Marie was Hughes' second wife). AKA: Marie, Dame de Leuze Marie succeeded her mother in 1231 as Ctss de Leuze (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/HAINAUT.htm#WautierIIAvesnesdied12431246.). AKA: Marie, Dame de Guise Marie succeeded her mother in 1231 as Ctss de Guise (Abbott, Page 119.). AKA: Marie, Dame de Trélon Marie succeeded her mother in 1231 as Dame de Trélon (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/HAINAUT.htm#WautierIIAvesnesdied12431246.). AKA: Marie, Dame de Landrecies Marie succeeded her mother in 1231 as Dame de Landrechies (Ibid.). Died: in 1241 Marie died after 12 April (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Pages 353 - 354.) (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/HAINAUT.htm#WautierIIAvesnesdied12431246.). She was New Tag The testament of “Maria comitissa Blesis et Sancti Pauli” is dated 12 Apr 1241 and names “dominus meus Hugo de Castellione comes Sancti Pauli et Blesis et…matertera mea Ysabellis comitissa Carnotensis…Richardo de Bellomonte et…consanguinea mea Matildi uxore sua” [Layettes du Trésor des Chartes, Paris, 1863-1902, 4 vol. Tome I : 755-1223, par A. Teulet, 1863, tome II : 1223-1246, par A. Teulet, 1866, tome III : 1247-1260, par J. de Laborde, 1875, tome IV : 1261-1270, par E. Berger, 1902. Supplément : inventaire analytique dactylographié. Inventaire analytique dans l’ordre chronologique reconstitué, imprimé, pour les actes antérieurs à 1270 : Layettes du Trésor des Chartes, tome V : ancienne série des Sacs, dite aujourd’hui Supplément, par H.-Fr. Delaborde, Paris, 1909.; Tome II, 2901, Page 443]. on 12 Apr 1241 (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/HAINAUT.htm#_ftn573.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.1 Gui II, Comte de Châtillon-sur-Marne (André Roux: Scrolls, 135, 217.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Pages 354 - 355.) (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 360.) (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII

(1772), Page 355.) (Ibid.). AKA: Gui IV, Count de Saint-Pol (Abbott, Page 288.). AKA: Guy, Seigneur de Condé-sur-l'Escaut (Abbott, Page 561.). AKA: Gui I, Comte de Blois (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 354.). AKA: Gui I, Seigneur d'Encre (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 355, 360.). AKA: Gui I, Count de Saint-Paul (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 355.) (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 360.). AKA: Gui I, Seigneur d'Aubigni (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 355.). Born: circa 1226 at Champagne, France, son of Hughes I, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Marie, Dame d'Avesnes. Married circa 1251 at France: Mahaut de Brabant,, daughter of Henri II, Duke de Brabant and Marie de Souabe (Mahaut was the widow of Robert I when she married Gui II). Note - in 1270: Guy II participated in the Eighth Crusade. The Eighth Crusade was a crusade launched by Louis IX, King of France, in 1270. The Eighth Crusade is sometimes counted as the Seventh, if the Fifth and Sixth Crusades of Frederick II are counted as a single crusade. The Ninth Crusade is sometimes also counted as part of the Eighth. Louis was disturbed by events in Syria, where the Mamluk sultan Baibars had been attacking the remnant of the Crusader states. Baibars had seized the opportunity after a war pitting the cities of Venice and Genoa against each other (1256–1260) had exhausted the Syrian ports that the two cities controlled. By 1265 Baibars had captured Nazareth, Haifa, Toron, and Arsuf. Hugh III of Cyprus, nominal king of Jerusalem, landed in Acre to defend that city, while Baibars marched as far north as Armenia, which was at that time under Mongol control. Bertran d'Alamanon, a diplomat in the service of Charles of Anjou, and Ricaut Bonomel, a Templar in the Holy Land, both composed songs around 1265. Bertran criticized the decline of Christianity overseas, while Bonomel criticized the Papal policy of pursuing wars in Italy with money that should have gone overseas. These events led to Louis' call for a new crusade in March, 1267, although there was little support this time; Jean de Joinville, the chronicler who accompanied Louis on the Seventh Crusade, refused to go. Louis was soon convinced by his brother Charles of Anjou to attack Tunis first, which would give them a strong base for attacking Egypt, the focus of Louis' previous crusade as well as the Fifth Crusade before him, both of which had been defeated there. Charles, as King of Sicily, also had his own interests in this area of the Mediterranean. The Khalif of Tunis, Muhammad I al-Mustansir, also had connections with Christian Spain and was considered a good candidate for conversion. In 1270 Louis landed on the African coast in July, a very unfavorable season for landing. Much of the army became sick due to poor drinking water, his Damietta born son John Sorrow died on 3 August and on 25 August Louis himself died from a "flux in the stomach", one day after the arrival of Charles. His dying word was "Jerusalem." Charles proclaimed Louis' son Philip III the new king, but due to his youth Charles became the actual leader of the crusade. Due to further diseases the siege of Tunis was abandoned on 30 October by an agreement with the sultan. In this agreement the Christians gained free trade with Tunis, and residence for monks and priests in the city was guaranteed, so the crusade could be regarded as a partial success. After hearing of the death of Louis and the evacuation of the crusaders from Tunis, Sultan Baibars of Egypt cancelled his plan to send Egyptian troops to fight Louis in Tunis . The failure of the Eighth Crusade, like those of its predecessors, caused a response to be crafted in Occitan poetry by the troubadours. The death of Louis of France especially sparked their creative output, notable considering the hostility which the troubadours had had towards the French monarchy during the Albigensian Crusade. Three planhs, songs of lament, were composed for the death of Louis IX. Guilhem d'Autpol composed Fortz tristors es e salvaj'a retraire for Louis. Raimon Gaucelm de Bezers composed Qui “vol aver complida amistansa” to celebrate the preparations of the Crusade in 1268, but in 1270 he had to compose “Ab grans trebalhs” and ”ab grans marrimens” in commemoration of the French king. Austorc de Segret composed “No sai quim so, tan sui desconoissens,” a more general Crusading song, that laments Louis but also that either God or the Satan is misleading Christians. He also attacks Louis's brother Charles, whom he calls the caps e guitz (head and guide) of the infidels, because he convinced Louis to attack Tunis and not the Holy Land, and he immediately negotiated a peace with the Muslims after Louis's death. Charles now allied himself with Prince Edward of England, who had arrived in the meantime. When Charles called off the attack on Tunis, Edward continued on to Acre, the last crusader outpost in Syria. His time spent there is often called the Ninth Crusade.

Died: on 12 Mar 1289 Gui II was buried at the Church de Cercamp. He had distinguished himself at the Battle of Worms on 12 June 1288 by capturing the Duke de Gueldres and the Archbishop de Cologne (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 355.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.1.1 Béatrix de Châtillon-sur-Marne (André Roux: Scrolls, 135, 143.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 203.) (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 355.) (Ibid., Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 203.) (Ibid.). Married Name: d'Eu. AKA: Béatrix de Saint-Paul (Ibid.). Born: before 1241 at Champagne, France, daughter of Gui II, Comte de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Mahaut de Brabant, Béatrix is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her daughter, Marguerite, was born. Married before 1255 at France: Jean I/II, Count d'Eu,, son of Alphonse dit d'Acre de Brienne and Marie de Lusignan. Died: in 1304 at Saint-Paul, France, Béatrix is buried in the Abbey de Cercamp (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.1.1.1 Isabelle=Isabeau de Brienne (Paul Theroff, posts, 02 October 1994 at 22:39 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 203.). Married Name: de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube. Born: before 1272, daughter of Jean I/II, Count d'Eu and Béatrix de Châtillon-sur-Marne, Isabelle is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son Jean III was born. Married before 1287: Jean II, Seigneur de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube,, son of Jean I, Seigneur de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube and Laura de Lorraine. Died: between 1302 and 1307.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.1.1.2 Jeanne d'Eu (Paul Theroff, posts, 18 July 1994 at 01:12 Hours.). AKA: Jeanne de Brienne. Married Name: de Turenne. Married Name: de Picquigny. Born: between 1273 and 1287 at France, daughter of Jean I/II, Count d'Eu and Béatrix de Châtillon-sur-Marne, Jeanne is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when she married Raimond VI. Married before 1302 at France: Raimond VI/VII, Vicomte de Turenne,, son of Raimond V/VI, Vicomte de Turenne and Agassie de Pons (Jeanne was Raimond VI's second wife and he was her first husband). Married between 1304 and 1312: Renaud, Seigneur de Picquigny,, son of Jean, Seigneur de Picquigny and Marguerite de Beaumetz (Renauld was Jeanne's second husband). Died: after 12 Mar 1325.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.1.1.3 Marguerite de Brienne (André Roux: Scrolls, 141, 143.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 203.). Married Name: de Thouars. Born: before 1256 at France, daughter of Jean I/II, Count d'Eu and Béatrix de Châtillon-sur-Marne, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son, Jean, was born. Married before 1270 at France: Guy II, Vicomte de Thouars,, son of Aimery IX, Vicomte de Thouars and Marguerite de Lusignan. Died: on 12 May 1310 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.1.1.4 Jean II de Brienne (Paul Theroff, posts, 02 October 1994 at 22:39 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 203.). AKA: Jean II, Comte d'Eu (Ibid.). Born: before 1282, son of Jean I/II, Count d'Eu and Béatrix de Châtillon-sur-Marne, Jean II is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. AKA: Jean II, Comte de Guînes (Ibid.). Married before 1300: Jeanne, Comtesse de Guînes,, daughter of Baudouin de Guînes and Jeanne Catherine de Montmorency. Died: in 1302 at Kortrijk, Courtrai, Flandre-Occidentale, Belgium, Jean II was killed in action.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.1.1.5 Mahaut de Brienne (Paul Theroff, posts, 02 October 1994 at 22:39 Hours.). Born: before 1293, daughter of Jean I/II, Count d'Eu and Béatrix de Châtillon-sur-Marne. Died: after 1328 Mahaut was alive in the year 1328 (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 06 October 1997 at 21:47 hours.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.1.2 Jeanne de Châtillon-sur-Marne (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:59 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 355.). Married Name: de Chauvigny. Born: before 1258 at France, daughter of Gui II, Comte de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Mahaut de Brabant, Jeanne is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son André was born. Married circa 1272 at France: Guillaume III de Chauvigny,, son of Guillaume II de Chauvigny and Agnès=Agathe de Lusignan (Jeanne de Châtillon was Guillaume III's first wife).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.1.2.1 Jean de Chauvigny (Paul Theroff, posts, 17 July 1994 at 12:52 Hours.). Born: between 1274 and 1311 at France, son of Guillaume III de Chauvigny and Jeanne de Châtillon- sur-Marne. Died: after 1322 Jean was a monk.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.1.2.2 Guillaume de Chauvigny (Ibid.). AKA: Guillaume, Seigneur de Murat. AKA: Guillaume, Seigneur de Cézy-en-Bourgogne. Born: between 1275 and 1312 at France, son of Guillaume III de Chauvigny and Jeanne de Châtillon-sur-Marne. Died: after 1322.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.1.2.3 André II de Chauvigny (Ibid.). AKA: André, Vicomte de Brosse. AKA: André II, Seigneur de Châteauroux (Abbott, Page 176.). AKA: André, Baron de Château-Raoul (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 267.). Born: on 29 May 1281 at France, son of Guillaume III de Chauvigny and Jeanne de Châtillon- sur-Marne. Married in 1314 at France: Jeanne, Vicomtesse de Brosse,, daughter of Jean, Vicomte de Brosse and N? N? (André II and Jeanne left descendants whose male line became extinct in 1503). Died: on 15 May 1358 at France at age 76.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.1.3 Hughes II de Châtillon-sur-Marne (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:58 Hours.). AKA: Hughes, Seigneur de Châteaurenault (Abbott, Page 158.). AKA: Hughes, Comte de Saint- Paul Hughes was Comte de Saint-Pol from 1289 to 1292 (Abbott, Page 288.). AKA: Hughes, Seigneur de Guise (Abbott, Page 119.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 355.). AKA: Hughes, Count de Dunois (Ibid.). Born: before 1269 at France, son of Gui II, Comte de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Mahaut de Brabant, Hughes II is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time hemarried Béatrix. Married in 1287: Béatrix de Flandre,, daughter of Gui de Dampierre and Isabelle de Luxembourg (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 355.). AKA: Hughes, Seigneur d'Avesnes The Seigneurie d'Avesnes was brought to Hugues by his cousin, Jeanne de Châtillon in 1289 (Abbott, Page 560.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Pages 354 - 355.). AKA: Hughes, Count de Blois Hughes succeeded in the Comté de Blois his cousin Jeanne de Châtillon-sur-Marne (Abbott, Page 94.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 355.). Died: in 1307 Hughes is buried at the Abbey de La Guiche near Blois (Abbott, Page 560.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 355.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.1.3.1 Guy II, Comte de Blois (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.1.3.2 Jean, Seigneur de Châteaurenault (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.1.4 Jacques de Châtillon-sur-Marne (Mike Talbot was a Prodigy Member as of 5 September 1993 at which time he held the identification of YSHA60A. He discontinued his membership shortly thereafter when prices were raised, Letter dated 30 August 1994.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:59 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 355, 361.) (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 361.) (Ibid.). AKA: Jacques, Governor de Flandre (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 55.). AKA: Jacques, Seigneur de Condé (Abbott, Page 561.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome II (Volume 2), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 454.) (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Pages 55, 355, 361.). AKA: Jacques de Châtillon-de-Saint-Pol (Ibid., Tome II (Volume 2), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 454.). AKA: Jacques, Seigneur de Carency Seigneur by marriage (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Pages 361.). AKA: Jacques, Seigneur de Leuze (Abbott, Page 561.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome II (Volume 2), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 454.) (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Pages 55, 355, 361.). AKA: Jacques, Seigneur d'Aubigni Seigneur by marriage (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Pages 362.). AKA: Jacques, Seigneur de Buquoy Seigneur by marriage (Ibid.). Born: before 1282 at France, son of Gui II, Comte de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Mahaut de Brabant, Jacques is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Married before 1299 at France: Catherine de Condé,, daughter of Nicolas, Seigneur de Condé and Catherine, Dame de Carency. Note - on 11 Jul 1302 at Kortrijk, Courtrai, Belgium: Jacques fought and died at the Battle of Courtrai. The Battle of the Golden Spurs (Dutch: Guldensporenslag, French: Bataille des éperons d'or, or Battle of Courtrai) was fought on July 11, 1302, near Kortrijk in Flanders. The reason for the battle was a French attempt to subdue the county of Flanders, which was formally part of the French kingdom and added to the crown lands in 1297, but resisted centralist French policies. In 1300, the French king Philip IV appointed Jacques de Châtillon as governor of Flanders and took the Count of Flanders, Guy of Dampierre, hostage. This instigated considerable unrest among the influential Flemish urban guilds.

After being exiled from their homes by French troops, the citizens of Bruges went back to their own city and murdered every Frenchman they could find there on May 18, 1302, known as the Brugse Metten. The French king could not let this go unpunished, so he sent a powerful force, led by Count Robert II of Artois. The Flemish response consisted of two groups; one group which consisted of 3,000 men from the city militia of Bruges, was led by William of Jülich, grandson of Count Guy, and Pieter de Coninck, one of the leaders of the uprising in Bruges. The other group, which consisted of about 2,500 men from the suburbs of Bruges and the coastal areas, was headed by Guy of Namur, son of Count Guy, with the two sons of Guy of Dampierre; the two groups met near Kortrijk. From the East came another 2,500 men, led by Jan Borluut from Ghent, and yet another 1,000 men from Ypres, led by Jan van Renesse from Zeeland. The Flemish were primarily town militia who were well equipped, with such weapons as the Goedendag and a long spear known as the Geldon. They were also well organized; the urban militias of the time prided themselves on their regular training and preparation, which allowed them to use the Geldon effectively. They numbered about 9,000, including 400 nobles. The biggest difference from the French and other feudal armies was that the Flemish force consisted solely of infantry. The French were by contrast a classic feudal army made up of a core of 2,500 noble cavalry, including knights and squires. They were supported by 1,000 crossbowmen, 1,000 spearmen and up to 3,500 other light infantry, totaling around 8,000. fter the Flemish unsuccessfully tried to take Kortrijk on July 9 and July 10, the two forces clashed on 11 July in an open field near the city.

The layout of the field, crossed by numerous ditches and streams, made it difficult for the French cavalry to charge the Flemish lines. They sent servants to place wood in the streams but did not wait for this to be done. The large French infantry force led the initial attack, which went well, but French commander Count Robert II of Artois recalled them so that the noble cavalry could claim the victory. Hindered by their own infantry and the tactically sound position of the Flemish militia, the French cavalry were an easy target for the heavily-armed Flemish. When they realized the battle was lost, the surviving French fled, only to be pursued over 10 km (6.2 mi) by the Flemish.

Prior to the battle, the Flemish militia had either been ordered to take no prisoners or did not understand (or care for) the military custom of asking for a ransom for captured knights or nobles;[1] modern theory is that there was a clear order that forbade them to take prisoners as long as the battle was as yet undecided (this was to avoid the possibility of their ranks being broken when the Flemish infantry brought their hostages behind the Flemish lines).[4] Robert of Artois was surrounded and killed on the field.The large numbers of golden spurs that were collected from the French knights gave the battle its name[5]; at least a thousand noble cavaliers were killed, some contemporary accounts placing the total casualties at over ten thousand dead and wounded. The French spurs were hung in the Church of Our Lady in Kortrijk to commemorate the victory, and were taken back by the French eighty years later after the Battle of Westrozebeke. Some of the notable casualties: * Robert II, Count of Artois, the French commander * Raoul II of Clermont, Lord of Nesle, Constable of France * Guy I of Clermont, Lord of Breteuil, Marshal of France * Simon de Melun, Lord of La Loupe and Marcheville, Marshal of France * John I of Ponthieu, Count of Aumale * John of Trie, Count of Dammartin * John II of Brienne, Count of Eu * John d'Avesnes, Count of Ostrevant * Godfrey of Brabant, Lord of Aarschot * Jacques de Châtillon, Lord of Leuze * Pierre de Flotte, Chief Advisor to Philip IV the Fair.

Died: on 11 Jul 1302 at Courtrai, Kortrijk, Courtrai, Flandre Occidentale, Belgium, Jacques was killed.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.1.4.1 Béatrix de Châtillon-sur-Marne (André Roux: Scrolls, 118, 135.). Married Name: de Flandre. AKA: Béatrix de Saint-Paul (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 292.). PaterAlter before 1300 Béatrix de Châtillon-sur-Marne/Guy III de Châtillon-sur-Marne (an unknown value). Born: before 1300 at France, daughter of Jacques de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Catherine de Condé, Béatrix is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when she married Jean. André Roux asserts that Béatrix was the daughter of Gui de C.-sur-Marne & his wife Marie de Bretagne. MaterAlter: before 1300 Marie de Bretagne/Béatrix de Châtillon-sur-Marne. Married in 1315: Jean de Flandre,, son of Guillaume, Comte de Flandre and Alix de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis. Died: after 1350.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.1.4.2 Hughes de Châtillon-sur-Marne (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:59 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII

(1772), Page 362.). AKA: Hughes, Seigneur de Carency (Ibid.). AKA: Hughes, Seigneur de Buquoy (Ibid.). AKA: Hughes, Seigneur d'Aubigni (Ibid.). AKA: Hughes, Seigneur de Leuze Leuze=Leuse (Ibid.). AKA: Hughes II, Seigneur de Condé (Abbott, Page 561.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 362.). Born: before 1302 at France, son of Jacques de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Catherine de Condé. Married in 1316 at France: Jeanne, Dame d'Argies. Died: in 1329 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.1.4.3 Gui de Châtillon-sur-Marne (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:59 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 362.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Gui, Seigneur de Blais (Ibid.). Born: before 1302 at France, son of Jacques de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Catherine de Condé. Married after 1302 at France: Yolande de Chimay (Ibid.). Died: after 1349 Gui was alive in the year 1349.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.1.5 Guy III de Châtillon-sur-Marne (In May 1296, Gui was made the Grand-Bouteiller de France by King Philippe Le Bel) (André Roux: Scrolls, 135, 166.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:59 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4),

MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 355, 360.). AKA: Guy V, Count de Saint-Paul Saint-Paul = modern equivalence of Saint-Pol (Abbott, Page 288.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 360.). AKA: Gui, Seigneur de Doullens (Ibid.). AKA: Gui, Seigneur d'Encre (Ibid.). Born: before 1283 at France, son of Gui II, Comte de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Mahaut de Brabant, Guy is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when he married Marie. Married on 22 Jul 1292 at Champagne, France: Marie de Bretagne,, daughter of Jean II, Duke de Bretagne and Béatrix, Princess of England. PaterAlter before 1300 Guy III de Châtillon-sur-Marne/Béatrix de Châtillon-sur-Marne (an unknown value). Note - on 11 Jul 1302 at Kortrijk, Courtrai, Belgium: The Battle of the Golden Spurs (Dutch: Guldensporenslag, French: Bataille des éperons d'or, or Battle of Courtrai) was fought on July 11, 1302, near Kortrijk in Flanders. The reason for the battle was a French attempt to subdue the county of Flanders, which was formally part of the French kingdom and added to the crown lands in 1297, but resisted centralist French policies. In 1300, the French king Philip IV appointed Jacques de Châtillon as governor of Flanders and took the Count of Flanders, Guy of Dampierre, hostage. This instigated considerable unrest among the influential Flemish urban guilds.

After being exiled from their homes by French troops, the citizens of Bruges went back to their own city and murdered every Frenchman they could find there on May 18, 1302, known as the Brugse Metten. The French king could not let this go unpunished, so he sent a powerful force, led by Count Robert II of Artois. The Flemish response consisted of two groups; one group which consisted of 3,000 men from the city militia of Bruges, was led by William of Jülich, grandson of Count Guy, and Pieter de Coninck, one of the leaders of the uprising in Bruges. The other group, which consisted of about 2,500 men from the suburbs of Bruges and the coastal areas, was headed by Guy of Namur, son of Count Guy, with the two sons of Guy of Dampierre; the two groups met near Kortrijk. From the East came another 2,500 men, led by Jan Borluut from Ghent, and yet another 1,000 men from Ypres, led by Jan van Renesse from Zeeland. The Flemish were primarily town militia who were well equipped, with such weapons as the Goedendag and a long spear known as the Geldon. They were also well organized; the urban militias of the time prided themselves on their regular training and preparation, which allowed them to use the Geldon effectively. They numbered about 9,000, including 400 nobles. The biggest difference from the French and other feudal armies was that the Flemish force consisted solely of infantry. The French were by contrast a classic feudal army made up of a core of 2,500 noble cavalry, including knights and squires. They were supported by 1,000 crossbowmen, 1,000 spearmen and up to 3,500 other light infantry, totaling around 8,000. fter the Flemish unsuccessfully tried to take Kortrijk on July 9 and July 10, the two forces clashed on 11 July in an open field near the city.

The layout of the field, crossed by numerous ditches and streams, made it difficult for the French cavalry to charge the Flemish lines. They sent servants to place wood in the streams but did not wait for this to be done. The large French infantry force led the initial attack, which went well, but French commander Count Robert II of Artois recalled them so that the noble cavalry could claim the victory. Hindered by their own infantry and the tactically sound position of the Flemish militia, the French cavalry were an easy target for the heavily-armed Flemish. When they realized the battle was lost, the surviving French fled, only to be pursued over 10 km (6.2 mi) by the Flemish.

Prior to the battle, the Flemish militia had either been ordered to take no prisoners or did not understand (or care for) the military custom of asking for a ransom for captured knights or nobles;[1] modern theory is that there was a clear order that forbade them to take prisoners as long as the battle was as yet undecided (this was to avoid the possibility of their ranks being broken when the Flemish infantry brought their hostages behind the Flemish lines).[4] Robert of Artois was surrounded and killed on the field.The large numbers of golden spurs that were collected from the French knights gave the battle its name[5]; at least a thousand noble cavaliers were killed, some contemporary accounts placing the total casualties at over ten thousand dead and wounded. The French spurs were hung in the Church of Our Lady in Kortrijk to commemorate the victory, and were taken back by the French eighty years later after the Battle of Westrozebeke. Some of the notable casualties: * Robert II, Count of Artois, the French commander * Raoul II of Clermont, Lord of Nesle, Constable of France * Guy I of Clermont, Lord of Breteuil, Marshal of France * Simon de Melun, Lord of La Loupe and Marcheville, Marshal of France * John I of Ponthieu, Count of Aumale * John of Trie, Count of Dammartin * John II of Brienne, Count of Eu * John d'Avesnes, Count of Ostrevant * Godfrey of Brabant, Lord of Aarschot * Jacques de Châtillon, Lord of Leuze * Pierre de Flotte, Chief Advisor to Philip IV the Fair.

Died: on 6 Apr 1317 (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 360.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.1.5.1 Mahaut de Châtillon-sur-Marne. Married Name: de Valois. AKA: Mahaut, dite de Saint-Paul (Ibid.). Born: between 1293 and 1298 at France, daughter of Guy III de Châtillon- sur-Marne and Marie de Bretagne, Mahaut is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Charles. Married in Jun 1308: Charles I, Count de Valois,, son of Philippe III, King de France and Isabelle de Aragon. Died: on 3 Oct 1358.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.1.5.2 Isabeau de Châtillon-sur-Marne (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:59 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 196.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Coucy. AKA: Isabeau de Saint-Pol. AKA: Isabeau, Dame d'Encre (Abbott, Page 116.). Born: between 1293 and 1301 at France, daughter of Guy III de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Marie de Bretagne, Isabeau is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Guillaume. Married in May 1311: Guillaume, Seigneur/Sire de Coucy,, son of Enguérrand V, Seigneur de Coucy and Christine = Chrétienne Baillol (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 196.). Died: on 19 May 1360.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.1.5.3 Jean de Châtillon-sur-Marne (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 361.). AKA: Jean, Count de Saint-Paul (Abbott, Page 288.) (M. de La Chenaye-des- Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 361.). Born: between 1293 and 1309 at France, son of Guy III de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Marie de Bretagne. Married in Dec 1319 at France: Jeanne de Fiennes,, daughter of Jean, Seigneur/Baron de Fiennes and Isabelle de Flandre (Ibid.). Died: circa 1344.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.1.5.4 Marie de Châtillon-sur-Marne (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:59 Hours.). Married Name: de Valence. Born: between 1293 and 1311 at France, daughter of Guy III de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Marie de Bretagne, Marie is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Aymar. Married on 13 Jul 1321 at Paris, Ile-de-France, France: Aymar II, Sire de Valence,, son of Guillaume de Valence and Joan de Munchenay (Marie was Aymar's second wife). Died: after 1355.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.1.5.5 Jacques de Châtillon-sur-Marne (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:59 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 361.) (Ibid.). AKA: Jacques, Seigneur d'Encre d'Encre=d'Ancre (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 360.). Born: between 1293 and 1317 at France, son of Guy III de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Marie de Bretagne. Died: in 1365 Jacques died without issue (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.1.5.6 Éléonore de Châtillon-sur-Marne (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:59 Hours.). Married Name: Malet. Born: between 1293 and 1317 at France, daughter of Guy III de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Marie de Bretagne. Married before 1341: Jean III Malet,, son of Jean II, Seigneur de Graville and Anne de Waurin. Died: after 1357.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.1.5.7 Jeanne de Châtillon-sur-Marne (Ibid.). Born: between 1293 and 1317 at France, daughter of Guy III de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Marie de Bretagne, Jeanne married Milon de Maizy. Died: after 1353.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.2 Gaucher IV de Châtillon-sur-Marne (André Roux: Scrolls, 135, 145.) (Abbott, Pages 72.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772),

Page 354, 363.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Gaucher IV, Seigneur de Créci (Ibid.). AKA: Gaucher IV, Seigneur de Crèvecoeur (Ibid.). Born: between 1226 and 1234 at Châtillon-sur-Marne, Champagne, France, son of Hughes I, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Marie, Dame d'Avesnes, Gaucher IV is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Isabeau. Married before 1248 at France: Isabeau de Villehardouin,, daughter of Guillaume de Villehardouin and Marguerite de Mello. Died: in 1261 at l'Abbaye de Pont-aux-Dames (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 363.). 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.2.1 Gaucher V/II, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Marne (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 August 1994 at 02:05 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4),

MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 363.). AKA: Gaucher, Comte de Château Porcien (Abbott, Page 72.). AKA: Gaucher II, Count de Porcéan Porcéan=Porcien (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 363.). Born: in 1249 at France, son of Gaucher IV de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Isabeau de Villehardouin. Married in 1276 at France: Isabelle de Dreux,, daughter of Robert I de Dreux and Isabeau de Villebéon (Isabelle was Gaucher V's first wife. Theroff' sources indicate they were married in 1276 but the Dictionnaire indicates the marriage took place in 1281). Married in 1301 at France: Hélissende de Vergy,, daughter of Jean I de Vergy and Marguerite de Noyers (Hélissende was Gaucher V's second wife, and he was her second husband) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 363.). Note - in 1302: In 1302, Jacques II, Seigneur de Château Porcien sold the county to Gaucher. Married in 1313 at France: Isabelle=Élisabeth, Dame de Rumigny,, daughter of Hughes II, Seigneur de Rumigny and Yolande de Nesle (Isabelle was Gaucher V's third wife. Isabeau was the widow of Thibaud II, Duke de Lorraine) (M. de La Chenaye-des- Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 363.). Died: in 1329.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.2.1.1 Gaucher II/III de Châtillon-sur-Marne (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:59 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 364.). AKA: Gaucher II, Comte de Porcéan. AKA: Gaucher III, Seigneur du Tour (Ibid.). AKA: Gaucher III, Seigneur de Sompuis. Born: between 1276 and 1291 at France, son of Gaucher V/II, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Isabelle de Dreux, Gaucher II is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Marguerite. AKA: Gaucher, Comte de Château-Porcien Made a county in 1303, Château-Porcien was giveen to Gaucher by Philippe IV, King de France (http://www.heraldica.org/topics/france/frprince.htm, The Rank/Title of Prince in France., 1-24, pg.7.). Married in 1305: Marguerite, Dame de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube,, daughter of Jean II, Seigneur de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube and Isabelle=Isabeau de Brienne (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 364.). Died: on 25 Aug 1325 Gaucher II/III is buried with his wife, Marguerite de Dampierre, in the heart of the Abbey de Pont-aux-Dames (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.2.1.2 Marie de Châtillon-sur-Marne (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:59 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 364.). AKA: Marie de Châtillon (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). Married Name: de Beaujeu. Born: between 1276 and 1294 at France, daughter of Gaucher V/II, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Isabelle de Dreux. Married in 1309 at France: Guichard VI, Sire de Beaujeu,, son of Louis de Forez and Éléonore de Savoie (Marie was Guichard VI's second wife). Died: after 18 Apr 1318 at France Marie probably died before 1320 at which time Guichard VI Married his third wife. Some sources indicate she died in 1317.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.2.1.3 Jeanne de Châtillon-sur-Marne (Paul Theroff, posts, 02 October 1994 at 20:48 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 200.) (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 364.) (Ibid., Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 200.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Brienne. Born: between 1277 and 1295, daughter of Gaucher V/II, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Isabelle de Dreux, Jeanne is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Gauthier V. Married before Oct 1305: Gauthier V, Comte de Brienne,, son of Hughes, Comte de Brienne and Isabelle de La Roche-sur-l'Ognon (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 06 October 1997 at 21:47 hours.). Died: on 16 Jan 1354 (Ibid.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 200.) (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 364.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.2.1.4 Jean I, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Marne (Paul Theroff, posts, 18 March 1995 at 16:07 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 363.) (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 367.) (Ibid.). AKA: Jean, Grand Maître de France (Abbott, Page 122.). AKA: Jean II, Seigneur de Troissi (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 367.). AKA: Jean II, Comte de Porcéan (Ibid.). AKA: Jean II, Seigneur de Gandelus (Ibid.). AKA: Jean II, Seigneur de Marigni (Ibid.). Born: between 1277 and 1299 at France, son of Gaucher V/II, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Isabelle de Dreux. Married in 1312 at France: Aliénor de Roye,, daughter of Mathieu II, Seigneur de Roye and Marguerite de Picquigny (Aliénor was Jean I's first wife) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 367.). AKA: Jean, Seigneur de La Ferté-en-Ponthieu (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Pages 363, 367.). Married on 13 Oct 1336: Isabeau de Montmorency,, daughter of Jean I, Sire de Montmorency and Jeanne de Calletot (Isabeau was Jean I's second wife) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 367.). Married between 1338 and 1352: Jeanne de Sancerre,, daughter of Jean II, Comte de Sancerre and Louise de Beaumez (Jean I was Jeanne's second husband and she was the widow of Jean III de Dammartin, when she married Jean I de Châtillon). Note - between Jul 1340 and 25 Sep 1340 at Tournay: From Chronicles of England, France and Spain and the Surrounding Countries, by Sir John Froissart, Translated from the French Editions with Variations and Additions from Many Celebrated MSS, by Thomas Johnes, Esq; London: William Smith, 1848. pp. 82-93. THREE days after the earl of Hainault had been returned from before Mortagne, he made a request to his companions, that they would come with him to St. Amand; for he had received many complaints of the soldiers of St. Amand having burnt the monastery of Hanon, and of their attempt to do the same at Vicoigne, as well as of many other vexations which they had committed upon the borders of Hainault. The earl set out from the siege of Tournay, with three thousand combatants, and came before St. Amand by the way of Mortagne, which town was only enclosed with a palisade. A knight from Languedoc, and seneschal of Carcassonne, was governor of it, and he had told the monks of the abbey, as well as the inhabitants, that it was not tenable against any body of men; not that he meant to give it up, but on the contrary, to defend it as long as he could, and mentioned it merely as a piece of information. These words were not much attended to, or believed; however, he had some time before sent to Mortagne all the jewels of the monastery, and thither went also the abbot and his monks, who were not very well calculated to defend themselves. The Valenciennois, who had been ordered by the earl their lord to be before St. Amand on a certain day, as he would be there to meet them, came with twelve thousand combatants, and posting themselves before the town, armed all the cross-bowmen, and made them advance towards the bridge over the Scarpe. The conflict was here very sharp: it lasted all that day, without the Valenciennois being able to make any impression; but they had a great many of their men killed and wounded, and the besieged, mocking them, called out, “Go your ways, and drink your good ale.” Towards the evening they retired from before the town, much wearied and surprised that they had not heard any tidings of their lord; they called a council, and resolved to return back to their own town. On the morrow after their departure, the earl of Hainault arrived, as has been said, by way of Mortagne, and he immediately began the attack: it was so violent, that the barriers were instantly won, and they advanced to the gate which opens toward Mortagne. The earl and his uncle headed this attack: they fought most valiantly, and spared none. Each of them at this place received two such blows, from stones thrown down upon them, that their helmets were split through, and themselves stunned. One present then said to the earl, “Sir, we shall never do anything effectual in this place, for the gate is very strong, the passage narrow, and it will cost you too many of your people to gain it; but if you will order some large beams of wood to be brought, and shod with iron in the manner of piles, and strike with them against the walls of the monastery, I will promise you that you will make breaches in them in many places: if once we get into the monastery, the town is ours, for there is nothing to stop us between it and the town.” The earl ordered this advice to be followed, for he perceived it was reasonable, and the shortest method of getting possession of the town. Great beams of oak were brought, formed, and sharpened like piles, and to each were ordered twenty or thirty men, who bearing it in their hands, retreated some paces, and then ran with it with great force against the wall, which they battered down in many places, so that they entered valiantly and crossed a small rivulet.

The seneschal of Carcassonne was there, with his banner displayed before him, which was gules, with a chef argent, three chevrons in chief, and an indented border, argent, and near him were collected many companions from his own country, who received the Hainaulters very gallantly, and fought as well as they were able, but it was in vain, as they were overpowered by numbers. It may be worth remembering, that, on their entering the monastery, there remained a monk, called sir Froissart, who did wonders, killing and wounding, at one of the breaches where he had posted himself, upwards of eighteen, so that no one durst venture to pass through: at last he was forced to fly, for he perceived that the Hainaulters were entering the monastery by various other breaches; the monk, therefore, made off as fast as he could, and saved himself in Mortagne. As soon as the earl, sir John, and the knights of Hainault, had entered the monastery, the earl ordered no quarter to be given, so much was he enraged at the violences they had committed in his territories. The town was soon filled 83 with soldiers, who pursued all they met from street to street, and from house to house; very few escaped being put to death. The seneschal was slain under his banner, and upwards of two hundred men with him. The earl returned that evening to Tournay. On the morrow, the men at arms of Valenciennes, and the commonalty, came to St. Amand, burnt the town, the monastery, and the great minster: breaking and destroying all the bells, of which there were numbers of very good and melodious ones. The earl of Hainault made another excursion from the siege of Tournay, with almost six hundred men at arms in order to burn Orchies, Landas, and Le Celle. He afterwards crossed, with his army, the river Scarpe above Hanon, and, entering France, came before a large and rich monastery, at Marchiennes, of which sir Aymé de Vervaulx was governor, who had with him a strong detachment of cross-bowmen from Douay. The attack was violent, for the knight had strongly fortified the first gate, which was surrounded by wide and deep ditches, and the French and monks withinside defended themselves valiantly. The Hainaulters exerted themselves much; and, having procured boats, they by this means gained entrance into the monastery, but a German knight, attached to the lord of Fauquemont, was drowned; his name was sir Bacho de la Wiere. At the attack of the gate, the earl, his uncle the seneschal of Hainault, and many others, proved themselves such good knights, that the gate was gained, sir Aymé slain, and the greater part of the others. Many monks who were there were captured, the monastery pillaged, and burnt, as well as the village. The earl after this returned with his army to Tournay. THE siege of Tournay, lasted a long time, and the town held out well; but the king of England thought he must gain it, for he knew that there were within it great numbers of men at arms, and a scarcity of provision, which would oblige them to yield through hunger. But others said, that they would find supplies through the country of the Brabanters, who permitted frequent and large quantities of provisions to pass through their army, and even to enter the town. Those from Brussels and Louvain were quite weary of remaining there so long, and petitioned the marshal of their army for leave to return to Brabant. The marshal replied, that he was very willing to consent to their departure, but they must leave their arms and accoutrements behind them. This made them so ashamed, that they never again repeated their request. During this siege, the Germans made an excursion towards Pont-à- Tressin, where sir Robert de Bailleul had defeated the Hainaulters. The lord of Rauderondenc, sir John of Rauderondenc his son, at that time a squire, sir John de Randebourgh, a squire also, and tutor to the lord of Rauderondenc’s son, sir Arnold de Bacqueghen, sir Reginald d’Escouvenort, sir Courrat d’Astra, sir Bastein de Basties, Candrelier his brother, the lord Strauren de Leurne, with many others, from the duchies of Juliers and Gueldres, held a conference together, and resolved to make an excursion on the morrow, by break of day; for which purpose they armed, and prepared themselves well that night. Some knights-bachelors from Hainault joined them; among whom were sir Florent de Beaurieu, sir Latas de la Haye, marshal of the army, the lord John of Hainault, sir Oulphart de Guistelles, sir Robert Glewes, from the county of Los, at that time only a squire, and many more: amounting altogether to upwards of three hundred good men at arms. They came to Pont-à-Tressin, which they crossed without loss: they then held a council, on what would be the most advantageous plan for them to beat up and skirmish with the army of the 84 French. It was determined, that the lord of Rauderondenc, and his son, sir Henry de Kalkren, a mercenary knight, sir Thilman de Saussy, sir Oulphart de Guistelles, sir l’Alleman bastard of Hainault, sir Robert Glewes, and Jacquelot de Thiaulx, should act as light horse, and skirmish up to the tents of the French; that the rest of the knights and squires, who might amount to three hundred, should remain at the bridge, to keep and defend that pass, in case of any attack. This advanced body then set out: they were forty persons altogether, well mounted upon handsome and strong chargers: they rode on till they came to the French camp, when they immediately dashed in, and began to cut down tents and pavilions, and do every possible damage, by skirmishing with all that opposed them. That night, two great barons, the lord of Montmorency and the lord of Saulieu, had the watch, and were with their guard, when the Germans fell upon them. As soon as they heard the noise, they and their banners moved towards it. When the lord of Rauderondenc saw them approach, he turned his horse about, and ordered his pennon and his party to push for the bridge, the French following him closely. In this chase, the French captured sir Oulphart de Guistelles, for he could not follow their track, his sight being indifferent. He was surrounded by the enemy, and made prisoner, as were two squires, of the names of Mondrop and Jacquelot de Thiaulx. The French galloped after them, but the Germans escaped; and, being scarcely more than half an acre separated from them, they could plainly hear them crying out, “Ha, gentlemen, you shall not return so easily as you came.” Then one of his party rode up to the lord of Rauderondenc, and said, “Sir, consider what you are about, or the French will cut us off from the bridge.” The lord of Rauderondenc replied, “If they know one road to it, I know another;” and, turning to his right, led his party along a road tolerably well beaten, which brought them straight to the river before mentioned, which is very deep, and surrounded by marshes. On their coming thither, they found they could not ford it, so that they must return, and pass over the bridge. The French, thinking to cut off and take the Germans, went on full gallop towards the bridge. When they were come near to it, and saw the large body of men waiting for them, they said to one another, “We are making a foolish pursuit, and may easily lose more than we can gain.” Upon which many turned back, particularly the banner-bearer of the lord of Saulieu, as well as that lord himself. But the lord of Montmorency would not retire, but pushed forward courageously, and, with his party, attacked the Germans. This attack was very fierce on both sides, and each party had many unhorsed. Whilst they were engaged, the light troops made a circuit, and fell upon their flank: notwithstanding this, and the hard blows given, the French stood their ground. But sir Reginald d’Escouvenort, knowing the banner of Montmorency, under which the knight was, with sword in hand, dealing his blows about him, came upon his right hand, and, with his left hand seizing the reins of his horse, stuck spurs into his own, and drew him out of the combat. The lord of Montmorency gave many blows with his sword upon the helmet and back of sir Reginald, which at once broke and received them. However, the lord of Montmorency remained his prisoner, and the Germans fought so well, that they maintained their ground, and made fourscore gentlemen prisoners. They then repassed the bridge without hindrance, and returned to Tournay, where each retired to his own quarters. WE will now relate an adventure which happened to the Flemings, under command of sir Robert d’Artois and sir Henry de Flandres. They amounted to upwards of forty thousand, from the towns of Ypres, Poperingue, Malines, Cassel, and Castlewick of Bergues. These Flemings were encamped in great array in the valley of Cassel, to oppose the French garrisons which king Philip had sent into St. Omer, St. Venant, Aire, and other towns and fortresses in that neighbourhood. By the king of France’s orders, the dauphin of Auvergne, the lords of Kaleuhen, Montay, Rochefort, the viscount de Touars, and many other knights from Auvergne and Limousin, posted themselves in St. Omer. In St. Venant, and in Aire, there were also a great many knights. The Flemings frequently 85 skirmished with the French; and one day, to the number of four or five thousand lightly armed, they came to the suburbs of St. Omer, pulled down many houses, and pillaged wherever they could. The alarm was instantly spread in the town: the lords who were there soon armed themselves and their men, and sallied out at the gate opposite to where the Flemings were. They might amount to about six banners, two hundred armed with helmets, and six hundred infantry. They made a circuit round St. Omer, as their guides, who were well acquainted with the road, led them, and came opportunely upon the Flemings, who were busily employed in collecting every thing they could find in the town of Arques, which is close to St. Omer, so that they were dispersed about, without officers, and without order. The French attacked them thus unawares, with banners displayed, and lances in their rests, in regular order, crying out, “Clermont, Clermont, for the dauphin of Auvergne.” When the Flemings heard this, they were sore alarmed; and, not attempting to rally in any order, they fled as fast as they could, throwing down all the pillage they had gotten. The French pursued them, and killed and knocked them down in great numbers. This pursuit lasted full two leagues: there were four thousand eight hundred slain, and four hundred captured, who were carried to St. Omer, and there imprisoned. When those few, who had escaped, arrived at their own army, and related what had happened to them, it soon came to the ears of their captains, who told them they had deserved what had befallen them, for they had done this without orders, and without a leader. About midnight, as these Flemings were asleep in their tents, so sudden an alarm and fright came upon them, that they all got up, and could not make sufficient haste to decamp. They directly pulled down their tents and pavilions, flung them into the baggage-wagons, and took to their heels; without waiting for any one, or keeping any order or regular road. When the two commanders heard of this, they got up in the greatest haste, and ordered large fires and torches to be lighted: they mounted their horses, and galloping after the Flemings, said to them, “Sirs, tell us what has ailed you, that you fly thus, when no one pursues you; you ought to think yourselves very secure, and yet you are still going on. Return back, for God’s sake: you are exceedingly to blame, to run away without being pursued.” But, notwithstanding all their entreaties, they would not stop, and each took the nearest way he could find to his own home. These lords, perceiving they could not prevail with them, ordered their baggage to be packed up in the wagons, and came to the siege of Tournay, , where they related to the chiefs what had happened to the Flemings, which surprised all; some said, they must have been bewitched. THE siege of Tournay had lasted a long time; eleven weeks all but three days; when the lady John de Valois, sister to the king of France, and mother to the earl of Hainault, took great pains with both parties to make up a peace, so that they might separate without a battle. The good lady had frequently, on her knees, besought it of the king of France, and afterwards came to the lords of the empire, especially to the duke of Brabant, and the duke of Juliers, who had married her daughter, and to the lord John of Hainault. She at last so far prevailed, by the help and assistance of the lord Lewis d’Augimont, who was well beloved by both parties, that a day was fixed for a negotiation, when each of the parties was to send five well-qualified persons to treat upon the best means of bringing about a reconciliation, and a truce for three days was agreed upon. These commissioners were to meet at a chapel, situated in the fields, called Esplotin. On the day appointed, having heard mass, they assembled after dinner, and the good lady with them. On the part of the king of France, there came Charles, king of Bohemia, Charles, earl of Alençon, the king’s brother, the bishop of Liege, the earl of Flanders, and the earl of Armagnac. On the part of the king of England, there came the duke of Brabant, the bishop of Lincoln, the duke of Gueldres, the duke of Juliers, and the lord John of Hainault. When they had all entered this chapel, they saluted each other most politely, with every 86 mark of respect: they then began on the business, and the whole day passed in discussing the best means to accomplish what they were met for. The lady Joan entreated of them respectfully, but with much earnestness, that they would exert themselves to bring about a peace: this first day, however, passed without any thing being decided, when they all separated, promising to return on the morrow. The next day they came to their appointment, began upon the treaty as before, and fell upon some arrangements which seemed likely to end to their mutual satisfaction; but it was too late that day to put them in writing: so they separated, with a promise of returning on the morrow to complete and finish it. The third day these lords returned, and agreed upon a truce, to last for one year, between the two kings and all the allies that were present, as well as between those who were carrying on the war in Scotland, Gascony, Poictou, and Saintonge; and it was in these countries to take place forty days from that day. Each party was to inform their adherents of the truce, and that they sincerely meant to abide by it; but they were to be left to follow their own inclinations, adhering to it or not. France, Picardy, Burgundy, and Normandy, agreed to it, without any exception; and this truce was to take place immediately in the armies of France and England. The two kings also were to send four or five noble personages to Arras, where the pope was to send as many legates; and to whatever these persons should determine upon they promised most faithfully to accede. One of the conditions of this truce was, that each person should retain whatever he had got in his possession. The truce was immediately proclaimed in each army, to the great joy of the Brabanters, who were heartily tired of the siege. The day after, at day-break, tents and pavilions were struck, wagons loaded, and every one in motion to depart; so that anyone who had been there before, and saw this, might have hailed a new era. Thus the good city of Tournay remained unhurt, but it had a narrow escape; for there were at that time no more provisions in it than would have been sufficient for three or four days. The Brabanters began their march immediately, for they were very impatient to return. The king of England set out sore against his will, but it behoved him to consent to the will of others, and to agree to their counsels. The king of France could not well remain longer where he was, from the great stench of the dead cattle, and from the excessive heat of the weather. The French thought they had gained much honor in this business; giving their reason, that they had prevented the city of Tournay from being lost, and separated the large army which had lain before it and done nothing, notwithstanding the great preparations that had been made. The lords of the opposite party claimed the honor of this affair; because they had remained so long in the kingdom of France, and besieged one of the best towns the king had, burning and destroying his country before his eyes, and he not sending any succor or relief as he ought to have done; and lastly, because he had consented to a truce with his enemies lying before his city, burning and wasting his kingdom. These lords then set out from Tournay, and returned to their own country. The king of England went to Ghent, where his queen was, and soon after crossed the sea with all his people, except those whom he left to attend the conference at Arras. The earl of Hainault returned to Valenciennes; and upon that occasion there were great entertainments, and a tournament at Mons in Hainault. Sir Gerard de Verchin, seneschal of Hainault, was there, and tilted at this tournament, in which he was mortally wounded. He left behind him a son, called John, who was afterwards a bold and hardy knight, though he enjoyed but indifferent health. The king of France disbanded his army, and went to amuse and refresh himself at Lisle, where the principal persons of Tournay came to see him. He received them with great joy; and, as a mark of favor for having so gallantly defended themselves against their enemies, so that they made no conquests from them, he granted them back their franchises, which they had lost for some time. This made them very happy; for Sir Godemar du Fay, and many other knights, strangers to them, had been made their governors: they, therefore, immediately elected provosts and jurats from among themselves, according to their ancient customs. When the king had settled to his liking part of his business, he set out from Lisle, and took the road towards his good city of Paris. The time approached for the meeting of the conference at Arras. Pope Clement VI sent, as his legates, the cardinal of Naples, and the cardinal of Clermont, who came to Paris, where they were received most honorably by the king of France, and then proceeded to Arras. From the king of France, there came the earl of Alençon, the duke of Bourbon, the earl of Flanders, the earl of Blois, the archbishop of Sens, the bishop of Beauvais, and the bishop of Auxerre. On the part of the king of England there were, the bishop of Lincoln, the bishop of Durham, the earl of Warwick, the lord Robert d’Artois, the lord John of Hainault, and the lord Henry of Flanders. At this conference, there were many subjects brought forward for discussion, and a great deal of talk during the fifteen days which it lasted, but nothing positively determined upon; for the English made large demands, which the French would not allow of; they agreed only to restore the county of Ponthieu, which had been given, as a marriage portion with Isabella, to the king of England. This conference, therefore, broke up without doing anything, except prolonging the truce to two years, which was all that these cardinals could obtain. Every one returned homewards; and the cardinals took their road through Hainault, at the entreaties of the earl, who right nobly entertained them (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 367.). Note - on 19 Sep 1356 at Poitiers, Bretagne, France: Jean I fought at the Battle of Poitiers - 19 September 1356. Edward III, King of England, began the Hundred Years War, claiming the throne of France on the death of King Philip IV in 1337. The war finally ended in the middle of the 15th Century with the eviction of the English from France, other than Calais, and the formal abandonment by the English monarchs of their claims to French territory. The war began well for Edward III with the decisive English victories at Sluys in 1340 and Creçy in 1346 and the capture of Calais in 1347. In the late 1340s the plague epidemic, called the Black Death, decimated the populations of France and England, bringing military operations to a halt; one of the plague’s victims being the French king Philip VI. In 1355 King Edward III again planned for an invasion of France. His son, Edward the Black Prince, now an experienced soldier 26 years of age, landed at Bordeaux in Western France and led his army on a march through Southern France to Carcassonne. Unable to take the walled city, the Black Prince returned to Bordeaux. In early 1356 the Duke of Lancaster landed with a second force in Normandy and began to advance south. Edward III was engaged in fighting in Scotland. The new king of France, John I, led an army against Lancaster forcing him to withdraw towards the coast. King John then turned to attack the Black Prince, who was advancing north east towards the Loire pillaging the countryside as he went. In early September 1356 King John reached the Loire with his large army, just as the Black Prince turned back towards Bordeaux. The French army marched hard and overtook the unsuspecting English force at Poitiers on Sunday 18 September 1356. The local prelate, Cardinal Talleyrand de Périgord, attempted to broker terms of settlement between the two armies; but the Black Prince’s offer of handing over all the booty he had taken on his “chevauchée” and maintaining a truce for 7 years was unacceptable to King John who considered the English would have little chance against his overwhelming army, and the French demand that the Black Prince surrender himself and his army was unacceptable to the English. The two armies prepared for battle. The English army was an experienced force; many of the archers veterans of Creçy, ten years before, and the Gascon men-at- arms commanded by Sir John Chandos, Sir James Audley and Captal de Buche, all old soldiers. The Black Prince arranged his force in a defensive position among the hedges and orchards of the area, his front line of archers disposed behind a particularly prominent thick hedge through which the road ran at right angles. King John was advised by his Scottish commander, Sir William Douglas, that the French attack should be delivered on foot, horses being particularly vulnerable to English archery, the arrows fired with a high trajectory falling on the unprotected necks and backs of the mounts. King John took this advice, his army in the main leaving its horses with the baggage and forming up on foot. The French attack began in the early morning of Monday 19 September 1356 with a mounted charge by a forlorn hope of 300 German knights commanded by two Marshals of France; Barons Clermont and Audrehem. The force reached a gallop, closing in to charge down the road into the centre of the English position. The attack was a disaster, with those knights not shot down by the English archers dragged from their horses and killed or secured as prisoners for later ransom. The rest of the French army now began its ponderous advance on foot, in accordance with Douglas’ advice, arrayed in three divisions; the first led by the Dauphin Charles (the son of the King), the second by the Duc D’Orleans and the third, the largest, by the King himself. The first division reached the English line exhausted by its long march in heavy equipment, much harassed by the arrow fire of the English archers. The Black Prince’s soldiers, Gascon men-at-arms and English and Welsh archers, rushed forward to engage the French, pushing through the hedgerow and spilling round the flanks to attack the French in the rear. After a short savage fight the Dauphin’s division broke and retreated, blundering into the division of the Duc D’Orleans marching up behind, both divisions falling back in confusion. The final division of the French army, commanded by the king himself, was the strongest and best controlled. The three divisions coalesced and resumed the advance against the English, a formidable mass of walking knights and men-at-arms. Thinking that the retreat of the first two divisions marked the end of the battle, the Black Prince had ordered a force of knights commanded by the Gascon, Captal de Buche, to mount and pursue the French. Chandos urged the Prince to launch this mounted force on the main body of the French army. The Black Prince seized on Chandos’ idea and ordered all the knights and men-at-arms to mount for the charge. The horses were ordered up from the rear; in the meantime Captal de Buch’s men, already mounted, were ordered to advance around the French flank to the right. As the French army toiled up to the hedgerow the English force broke through the hedge and struck the French like a thunderbolt, the impetus of the charge taking the mounted knights and men- at-arms right into the French line. Simultaneously Captal de Buch’s Gascons charged in on the French flank. The English and Welsh archers left their bows and ran forward to join the fight, brandishing their daggers and fighting hammers. The French army broke up, many leaving the field, while the more stalwart knights fought hard in isolated groups. A mass of fugitives made for Poitiers pursued by the mounted Gascons to be slaughtered outside the closed city gates. King John found himself alone with his 14 years old younger son Philip fighting an overwhelming force of Gascons and English. Eventually the king agreed to surrender. The battle won, the English army gave itself up to pillaging the vanquished French knights and the lavish French camp. In his dispatch to King Edward III, his father, the Black Prince stated that the French dead amounted to 3,000 while only 40 of his troops had been killed. It is likely that the English casualties were higher. Among the French prisoners were King John, his son Philip, 17 great lords, 13 counts, 5 viscounts and a hundred other knights of significance. Follow-up: On the night of the battle the Black Prince entertained the King of France and his son to dinner and the next day the English army resumed its march to Bordeaux. The effect of the defeat on France and the loss of the King to captivity was devastating, leaving the country in the hands of the Dauphin Charles, escaped from the ruins of his division at Poitiers. Charles faced immediate revolts across the kingdom as he attempted to raise money to continue the war and ransom his father. The release of King John proved difficult to negotiate as Edward III sought to extract more and more onerous terms from the French. Meanwhile the war continued to the misery of the wretched inhabitants of France. King John was released in November 1361 against other hostages. Due to the default of one of those hostages John returned to London and died there in 1364. Regimental anecdotes and traditions: • King John actually surrendered to a French knight, Sir Denis de Morbeque, who took him to the Prince of Wales with the Earl of Warwick. • Poitiers was the second great battle won by the English yew bow, although in this case it was the threat of the arrow barrage that caused the French to launch the ill-judged advance on foot thereby exposing them to the English/Gascon mounted charge that won the battle; (Ibid.).

Died: in 1363 E.S. [via Paul Theroff] indicates that Jean I died in 1363, however, on Page 122, Abbott shows Jean I's death as being in 1360 but on Page 122, Abbott shows Jean I as dying in 1362 (Abbott, Pages 72, 122.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.2.1.5 Isabeau de Châtillon-sur-Marne (Isabeau was the Abbess of Notre-Dame- de-Soissons) (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:59 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 364.). Born: between 1278 and 1299 at France, daughter of Gaucher V/II, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Isabelle de Dreux.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.2.1.6 Hughes de Châtillon-sur-Marne (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:59 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Pages 363 - 364, 377.). Born: between 1278 and 1300 at France, son of Gaucher V/II, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Isabelle de Dreux. Married before 1324 at France: Marie de Clacy,, daughter of Baudouin II, Chevalier & Seigneur de Clacy and N? N? AKA: Hughes, Seigneur de Rozoy Rozoy=Rosoi. Hughes obtained shares of the lands and Seigneuries of Pontarci, d'Ausoy, de Rosoy-en-Thiérache and de Réquignies (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Pages 364, 377.). Died: on 17 Aug 1336 Hughes is buried in the heart of the Abbaye de Pont-aux-Dames in the Diocese of Meaux, marked by his tomb of black marble with an alabaster statue (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 377.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.2.1.7 Guy de Châtillon-sur-Marne (In 1335, Gui was put in charge of the government of the Comté de Bourgogne) (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:59 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 378.). Born: between 1302 and 1305 at France, son of Gaucher V/II, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Hélissende de Vergy. AKA: Gui, Seigneur de Saint-Lambert (Ibid.). AKA: Gui, Seigneur de Fère- en-Tardenois (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Pages 364, 378.). Married in 1325 at France: Marie de Lorraine,, daughter of Thibaud II, Duke de Lorraine and Isabelle=Élisabeth, Dame de Rumigny. Died: on 2 Oct 1362 Gui is buried at the Abbaye d'Igny (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 378.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.2.2 Marie de Châtillon-sur-Marne (André Roux: Scrolls, 135, 186.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 363.). Married Name: de Noyers. Born: before 1261 at Champagne, France, daughter of Gaucher IV de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Isabeau de Villehardouin. Married in 1277: Miles V/VII, Seigneur de Noyers,, son of Miles IV/VI de Noyers and Alixent N? Died: after 1277.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.2.2.1 Isabeau de Noyers (André Roux: Scrolls, 141, 186.). Married Name: de Thouars. Born: circa 1278, daughter of Miles V/VII, Seigneur de Noyers and Marie de Châtillon-sur- Marne. Married before 1309 at France: Hugues II, Vicomte de Thouars,, son of Guy II, Vicomte de Thouars and Marguerite de Brienne (Isabeau was Hughes II's first wife).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.2.2.2 Miles VI/VIII, Seigneur de Noyers (Miles VI was Maréchal de France in 1302) (André Roux: Scrolls, 186.) (Abbott, Page 215.).

Born: circa 1280, son of Miles V/VII, Seigneur de Noyers and Marie de Châtillon-sur-Marne. Married before 1317: Jeanne de Dampierre,, daughter of Jean II, Seigneur de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube and Isabelle=Isabeau de Brienne (Jeanne was Miles VI's first wife). Married before 1319: Jeanne de Montbéliard,, daughter of Richard de Montbéliard and Marguerite de Thourotte. Died: on 1 Sep 1350 According to André Roux, Miles VI and Jeanne were alive together in the year 1319 (Abbott, Page 200.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.3 Jean I de Châtillon-sur-Marne (In 1271, Jean I was named by King Philippe Le Hardi de France "Tutor, Defendor and Guard of the Kingdom and of its children," in case the Comte d'Alençon died. In 1271, he founded the convent des Frères-Prêcheurs de Blois. In 1273 he founded the Abbey de Guiche pour des Dames) (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:58 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 354.). AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Guise (Abbott, Page 119.). AKA: Jean, Count de Dunois (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 354.). AKA: Jean, Seigneur d'Avesnes (Abbott, Page 560.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 354.). AKA: Jean, Count de Blois (Ibid.). AKA: Jean, Count de Chartres (Ibid.). AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Condé-sur-l'Escaut (Abbott, Page 561.). Born: between 1227 and 1236 at France, son of Hughes I, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Marie, Dame d'Avesnes, Jean is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his daughter, Jeannre, was born. Married in 1254 at France: Alix de Bretagne,, daughter of Jean I, Duc de Bretagne and Blanche de Champagne (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 354.). Died: on 28 Jun 1279 at France (Ibid.). 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.3.1 Jeanne, Countess de Blois (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:58 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 94.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4),

MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 354.). Married Name: d'Alençon. AKA: Jeanne, Countess du Perche. AKA: Jeanne, Dame de Guise (Ibid.). AKA: Jeanne, Dame de Leuse (Ibid.). AKA: Jeanne de Châtillon-sur-Marne (Ibid.). AKA: Jeanne, Countess de Dunois (Ibid.). AKA: Jeanne, Dame de Landrecies (Ibid.). AKA: Jeanne, Dame de Condé (Ibid.). Born: in 1255 at France, daughter of Jean I de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Alix de Bretagne, Jeanne would have been 9 years of age when she married Pierre if she was born the year her parents got married. Jeanne was the only child of Jean I and Alix. Married in 1263 at France: Pierre, Count d'Alençon,, son of Louis IX, King de France and Marguerite, Queen de France (Pierre and Jeanne had no children. The marriage of Pierre and Jeanne was agreed upon in 1263 when she was nine years of age, and was activated in 1272) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 354.). AKA: Jeanne, Countess de Chartres Jeanne sold the Comté de Chartres to King Philippe Le Bel de France in 1286 (Ibid.). AKA: Jeanne, Dame d'Avesnes Jeanne brought the Seigneurie d'Avesne to Hughes de Châtillon, Comte de Saint-Paul, her cousin in 1289 (Abbott, Page 560.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 354.). Died: on 19 Jan 1291 at France Hughes de Châtillon, Comte de Saint-Paul (Jeanne's cousin) had 14 cells addedd to the Convent des Chartreux de Paris in 1290, to accomodate the number of nuns that Jeanne founded there in 1290. Jeanne died there on 12 January 1291 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.2.4 Hughes II de Châtillon-sur-Marne (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:59 Hours.). Born: between 1228 and 1247 at France, son of Hughes I, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Marie, Dame d'Avesnes. Died: in 1255 Hughes died without posterity (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 354.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.3 Isabelle d'Avesnes. Married Name: d'Oisy. Born: circa 1206 at Carthage, Tunisia, daughter of Gauthier II, Seigneur d'Avesnes and Marguerite, Comtesse de Blois. Married before 1250 at France: Jean, Seigneur d'Oisy.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.3.4 Thibaut d'Avesnes. Born: circa 1208, son of Gauthier II, Seigneur d'Avesnes and Marguerite, Comtesse de Blois. Died: circa 1214.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.1.4 Adélaïde de Champagne (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:50 Hours.). AKA: Adélaïde, Abbess de Fontevrault. Born: between 1171 and 1190 at France, daughter of Thibault, Count de Champagne and Alix, Princesse de France. Died: after 1190 at Abbey de Fontevrault, Fontevrault, Maine-et-Loire, Anjou, France, Adélaïde was a nun at Fontevrault in 1190.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.2 Élizabeth de Champagne (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:52 Hours.). Married Name: Apulia. Married Name: de Montmirail. Born: before 1115, daughter of Thibaud IV, Palatin de Champagne and Mahaud, Marquise de Carinthie, Élizabeth is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her dauther was born. Married before 1129 at France: Guillaume Goët IV, Seigneur de Montmirail,, son of Guillaume Goët III de Montmirail and Mabel, Bâtarde of England. Married between 1139 and 1140 at France: Roger, Duke of Apulia,, son of Roger II, King de Sicile and Elvira de Castile. 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.2.1 Matilda Goët (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 August 1994 at 01:59 Hours.). AKA: Mahaut, Dame de Gouet (Abbott, Page 138.). Married Name: de Donzy. Born: before 1130, daughter of Guillaume Goët IV, Seigneur de Montmirail and Élizabeth de Champagne. Married before 1170 at France: Henri=Hervé III de Donzy,, son of Geoffroy III, Count de Donzy and N? N? (Matilda was Hervé III's first wife).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.2.1.1 Guillaume dit Gouet de Donzy (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 August 1994 at 01:59 Hours.). AKA: Guillaume, Seigneur de Donziais (Abbott, Page 186.). AKA: Guillaume Goët (Ibid.). Born: before 1171 at France, son of Henri=Hervé III de Donzy and Matilda Goët, Guillaume is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Died: in 1191 at Flines-lès-Mortagne, Nord, Flandre-Occidentale, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.2.1.2 Philippe de Donzy (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 August 1994 at 01:59 Hours.). AKA: Philippe, Seigneur de Gien. AKA: Philippe, Seigneur de Donziais (Abbott, Page 186.). Born: before 1176 at France, son of Henri=Hervé III de Donzy and Matilda Goët. Married before 1205 at France: Alix de Courtz-les-Barres. Died: in 1206 at Gien, Loiret, Orléanais, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.2.1.3 Renaud de Donzy (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 August 1994 at 01:59 Hours.). AKA: Renaud de Montmirail. Born: before 1181 at France, son of Henri=Hervé III de Donzy and Matilda Goët. Died: in 1204 at Leinster, Ireland, Renaud was killed in action.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.2.1.4 Hervé IV, Seigneur de Donzy (Hervé IV was the Seigneur de Donzy from 1206 to 1223)

(Ibid.) (Abbott, Pages 138, 183.). AKA: Hervé IV, Seigneur de Gouet (Abbott, Page 138.). AKA: Hervé IV, Seigneur de Donziais (Abbott, Page 186.). AKA: Hervé IV, Seigneur de Vierzon. Born: before 1182 at France, son of Henri=Hervé III de Donzy and Matilda Goët. Married in 1199 at France: Mahaut de Courtenay,, daughter of Pierre II, Count de Courtenay and Agnès, Countess de Nevers (Hervé IV was Mahaut's first husband. The marriage of Mahaut and Hervé IV reunited Donziais to the Nivernais) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 245.). AKA: Hervé IV, Comte de Nevers. Note - on 22 Jul 1209 at Béziers, Languedoc, France: Hervé IV fought at the massacre of Béziers. Béziers (Besièrs in Occitan, and Besiers in Catalan) is a town in Languedoc in the southwest of France. It is a commune and a sub-prefecture of the Hérault department. Béziers was a Languedoc stronghold of Catharism, which the Catholic Church condemned as heretical and which Catholic forces extirpated in the Albigensian Crusade. Béziers was the first city to be sacked, on 22 July 1209. On 22 July 1209 the Crusader army arrived at Béziers on the periphery of the area in the Languedoc where Cathars flourished. There were believed to be around 200 Cathars in the town among a much greater population of sympathetic Catholics. The townspeople, believing their city walls impregnable, were careless, and the town was overrun while the leading Crusader nobles were still planning their siege.

The crusading army sacked and looted the town indiscriminately, while townspeople retreated to the sanctuary of the churches. The Cistercian abbot-commander, Arnaud Amaury, was reported by a fellow Cistercian to have been asked how to tell Cathar from Catholic. His reply demonstrated his faith: "Kill them all - the Lord will recognise His own". The Roman Church has recently taken to disowning these words, but they are reliable. Not only were they recorded by a sympathetic fellow churchman, but they also accord with other sources. The Song of the Cathar Wars , sympathetic to the crusaders at this stage [laisse 21] records that the French crusaders explicitly planned to adopt a popular terrorist tactic of indiscriminate massacre (one often used by the Roman Church against those they regarded as infidels): Le barnatges de Fransa e sels de vas Paris, E li clerc e li laic, li princeps e·ls marchis, E li un e li autre en entre lor empris Que a calque castel en que la ost venguis, Que no's volguessan, tro que l'ost les prezis, Qu'aneson a la espaza e qu'om les aucezis

Béziers' Catholics were given the opportunity to leave before the Crusaders besieged the city. However, they refused and fought with the Cathars. The inhabitants thought the army will soon suffer from a lack of supplies and have to go back home. The strenght of this army could have been as great as 50,000 men (including the non-combatant camp-followers). Nobody knows the exact figure, but the army must have been quite impressive. In a sortie outside the walls, their combined force was defeated, and pursued back into town. In the bloody massacre which followed, no one was spared, not even those who took refuge in the churches. When the town was taken Catholic citizens sought refuge in a Church dedicated to Mary Magdelene. Al moster general van ilh plus tost fugir. Li prestre e li clerc s'anero revestir E fan sonar les senhs, cum si volguessan dir Messa de mortuorum, per cors mort sebelhir.

The mass for the dead was for themselves. The Church was set alight and the rest of the town put to the sword. Some 7,000 people died in the church including women, children, priests and old men. Elsewhere many more thousands were mutilated and killed. Prisoners were blinded, dragged behind horses, and used for target practice The town was razed. Arnaud, the abbot-commander, wrote to his master the Pope: "Today your Holiness, twenty thousand citizens were put to the sword, regardless of rank, age, or sex". Reportedly, not a single person survived, not even a new born baby.

The commander of the crusade was the Papal Legate Arnaud-Amaury (or Arnald Amalaricus, Abbot of Cîteaux). When asked by a Crusader how to tell Catholics from Cathars once they had taken the city, the abbot supposedly replied, "Kill them all, God will know His own" - "Neca eos omnes. Deus suos agnoscet". (This phrase can only be found in one source, Caesarius of Heisterbach along with a story of some Cathars who desecrated a copy of the Old Testament and threw it from the town's walls.) That is exactly what happened. All inhabitants were slain. This was called the "gran mazel" (the great slaughter). The invaders fired the cathedral of Saint Nazaire, which collapsed on those who had taken refuge inside. The town was pillaged and burnt. None were left alive. (A plaque opposite the cathedral records the 'Day of Butchery' perpetrated by the 'northern barons'.) A few parts of the Romanesque cathedral St-Nazaire survived, and repairs started in 1215. The restoration, along with that of the rest of the city, continued until the 15th century.

Note - between 1 Aug 1209 and 15 Aug 1209 at Carcassonne, Languedoc, France: Hervé IV fought at the Siege of Carcassonne. Carcassonne: 1 – 15 August 1209. A medieval fiefdom, the county of Carcassonne, controlled the city and its environs. It was often united with the County of Razès. The origins of Carcassonne as a county probably lie in local representatives of the Visigoths, but the first count known by name is Bello of the time of Charlemagne. Bello founded a dynasty, the Bellonids, which would rule many honores in Septimania and Catalonia for three centuries. In 1067 Carcassonne became the property of Raimond Bernard Trencavel, viscount of Albi and Nîmes, through his marriage with Ermengard, sister of the last count of Carcassonne. In the following centuries the Trencavel family allied in succession either with the counts of Barcelona or of Toulouse. They built the Château Comtal and the Basilica of Saint-Nazaire. In 1096 Pope Urban II blessed the foundation stones of the new cathedral, a Catholic bastion against the Cathar heretics. On 1August 1209, after the taking of Béziers, the crusader army came to besiege Carcassonne where all its inhabitants and viscount Trencavel with his troops had gathered. Carcassonne was besieged from 1st to 15th of August 1209 during the early phase of the War against the Cathars of the Languedoc. The siege followed soon after the Crusaders' massacre of the entire poulation of Béziers, an act of terror designed to terrify the people of the area. Raymond-Roger Trencavel was Viscount of Béziers as well as Carcassonne - his cities were deliberately targeted by the Crusaders, as the Count of Toulouse had joined the Crusade himself, gaining immunity for his own lands. The king of Aragon came to meet with his vassal, Trencavel, and attempted a mediation which failed, so he went back to Catalonia. After two weeks, the overcrowded city was short of water. Trencavel went out of the city to discuss with crusaders the terms of the surrender. Here is a description of the event, from the contemporary Song of the Cathar Wars , laisse 15, written in Occitan, by a poet sympathetic to the crusader cause. He recognizes Raymond-Roger's nobility but carefully skates over what happened at Carcassonne, and afterwards: [Raymond Roger] the Viscount of Beziers worked day and night To defend his lands, for he was a man of great courage. Nowhere in the wide world is there a better knight Nor one more generous and open handed, more courteous or better bred. Nephew to Count Raymond, the son of his sister. And he was certainly Catholic; I call to witness Many a clerk and many a cannon in their cloisters; But he was very young and therefore friendly to all And his vassals were not at all afraid of or in awe of him, But laughed and joked with him As they would with any comrade. And all his knights and vavassors Maintained the heretics in their castles and towers, So they caused their own ruin and their shameful deaths. The Viscount himself died in great anguish, a sad and sorry loss, because of this grievous error. Raymond-Roger came out to parley with the Crusaders, then under the command of Arnaud Amaury. He was offered the opportunity to leave the city with a few of his senior nobles, but declined the offer. What the the author of the Song of the Cathar Wars conceals in his narrative is that the city and its castle were taken by deceit, when Raymond-Roger came out to parley. Scandalously, the Viscount was seized and taken prisoner. Without his leadership, resistance crumbled and the city surrendered. Trencavel was made prisoner on 15 August 1209. All the people within Carcassonne had to leave the city taking nothing with them. The Crusaders expelled the inhabitants with a day's safe conduct, so that they could loot at leisure. Their lesson from Béziers had been that massacres risked the total destruction of the city, including the loss of all loot by fire. Arnaud wrote to the pope, Innocent III, to explain why on this occasion no-one had been killed. It is at this stage that Simon de Montfort was appointed to hold Raymond-Roger's territories. Carcassonne was given to Simon de Montfort who took straight away the crusade leadership. Soon afterwards, on the 10th November, Roger-Raymond died in mysterious circumstances in his own prison. He had reigned for fifteen years and was aged just 24 at the time of his death in the custody of the French Catholic Crusaders. According to a rumor current at the time (mentioned in the contemporary Song of the Cathar Wars, laisse 37) he was murdered during the night. Later, the pope himself referred to the disgraceful killing of the Viscount in a letter that still survives.

Divorced Mahaut de Courtenay: in 1213 at France. Note - on 27 Jul 1214 at Bouvines, Picardie, France: Hervé IV fought at the Battle of Bouvines. The most significant origins of the 'War' of Bouvines (27 July 1214) can be traced to the ascension of Henri, duc d'Anjou, duc de Normandie, and duc d'Aquitaine to the crown of England in 1154. Henri d'Anjou came into his extensive French ducal domains though inheritances from his father [Anjou], his mother [Normandie], and wife [Aquitaine]. His mother, Matilda also opened for her son a right to continue her claim to the Anglo-Norman crown of England. This latter had to be secured by military conquest. Though often characterized as a civil war in anglophone histories, the conflict was resolved by an Angevin invasion -- actually more than one military expedition -- which won for Henri d'Anjou the right to succeed Stephen as the king of England (reign:1135-1154). Henri II d'Anjou, became Henry II of England (reign:1154-1189). England became part of a much larger 'empire' that had its geographic and cultural center of balance in France. Though the Angevin dynastic line led back to the original house of Anjou established by Foulques [Fulk] Nerra (987-1040), many historians identify Henri's impressive 'Angevin empire' as a 'second house of Anjou', that ruled over an 'Anglo-Norman-Angevin Empire'. More uniquely and more enduring, Henri would be associated with the nickname of 'Plantagenêt' that was given to his father, Geoffroi. The name of 'Plantagenêt' would be associated directly with him and his heirs. It would be 'Plantagenêt' that remained with the dynasty on the English throne when the Angevin lands in France would be lost. As will be seen, the War of Bouvines begins the story of how the Angevin lands were lost to the 'Plantagenêts'. The dynastic, political arrangements were peculiar. Henry II was sovereign in 'Anglo' England, but as Henri II duc d'Anjou, he was just a vassal -- a duke in 'Norman-Angevin' France where he paid feudal homage to his suzerain, the king of France. The unusual situation was further exacerbated in that the size of just Henri II's French fiefs was more than triple the land that was directly a fief of the French king, Louis VII (1137-1180). In an era were land conveyed wealth and power, the situation presented a significant threat to the Capetian monarchy of France. The contest between the dynastic houses that ruled England and France became more intense. The comparative military strengths of the two domains definitely favored Henry II of England. The French king, Louis VII, resorted to intrigue, and inciting or assisting revolts among the French vassals of the English duke-king. In the initial so-called Anglo-French War of 1159-89, Henry I and his forces invaded from Normandy in order to press a claim to Toulouse, where the Comte resisted. Louis VII had positioned himself in the town of Toulouse before the arrival of Henry II's army. Henry II did not want to besiege 'his suzerain' and withdrew, vowing revenge. Louis VII, and his son, Philippe II Auguste (1165-1223) found a weakness in Henry II's family, and was able to persuaded Henry II's sons to rebel [Anglo-Norman rebellion of 1173-74]. Eleanor, jealous of her husband's spousal faithlessness, also conspired with her sons and reduced Henry II's authority. Henry II died in 1189. Henry II's most capable and eldest surviving son was Richard Coeur de Lion [Lionheart], already made duc d'Aquitaine by his mother, became Richard I, king of England (1189-1199). Philippe II and Richard I went on the Third Crusade (1189-1192). Relations between the two deteriorated due to a variety of incidents. After the only significant military accomplishment, the seizure of St. Jean d'Acre (12 July 1191), Philippe II returned to France. Richard I departed the Levant in 1192, only to be captured as he was traveling though the lands of duke Leopold, of Austria, whom Richard had antagonized during the Third Crusade. Leopold put Richard in prison, and later turned the English monarch over to the German Emperor, Henry VI. Richard I's brother, John Lackland, and Philippe II conspired to delay Richard's return to England and France. Philippe proceeded with a series of small conquests of the 'Norman-Angevin' lands in France. He made some progress in the north, but not in the south, where vassals remained loyal to their duke-king, Richard, and did not trust John Lackland anymore than the French king. Eventually, Richard I's mother managed to pay the ransom and Richard returned to England in 1194. Richard I's war with Philippe II (1194-1199). Richard I immediately resolved differences with his brother John Lackland, and then proceeded to undo the incursions upon 'Norman-Angevin' lands by Philippe II. Between May 1194 and April 1199, a war was conducted between Richard I and Philippe II that involved considerable use of mercenaries, such as Martin, Algais, Mercadier, and Cadoc. Their presence introduced "a more professional and ruthless element" in the fighting. Philippe II enjoyed a few minor victories. However, Richard I demonstrated the most military prowess. He won noted victories at Gisors (29 September 1186), and at Fréteval (3 July 1194) in eastern Vendômois. Philippe II took Aumâle (20 August 1196) after defeating a relief force led by Richard I. Richard I began the construction of Château-Gaillard in 1196, and sought to ally Raymond, Comte de Toulouse to his side by renouncing the Angevin claims to that domain. Richard I's mercenary captain captured Milly (19 May 1197), and gained a valuable captive -- Philippe de Dreux, the Bishop of Beauvais, a redoubtable warrior and first cousin of Philippe II. By threatening a trade embargo, Richard I coerced Baldwin, comte de Flandre, to attack the French king's lands in the north. Philippe II's defeat at Courcelles-les-Gisors (27 September 1198) was followed by the Truce of Vernon. However, Richard I's reconquest was not fully complete, and he had not gained any new territory. He continued with an expedition against the vicomte de Limoges, whom Philippe II had encouraged to rebel against his duke. In preparing to besiege the vicomte's castle at Châlus-Chabrol (26 March 1199), Richard I was wounded by a crossbow shot. Though he took the castle a few days later, an infection developed in Richard's wound and he died on 6 April 1199. Upon Richard's death, John Lackland became king of England. Philippe II immediately made incursions into Normandy, as if testing John's resolve. He further offended John by declaring that Arthur, John's nephew, as the duc de Bretagne and Normandie. Philippe II waited for an opportunity to make a major seizure of 'Norman-Angevin' lands. John I Lackland crossed la Manche [channel waters between England and France] to Aquitaine. Sailing from Portsmouth, he landed at La Rochelle on 15 February in 1214 with his mercenary army. He could not count on loyalty from the English barons, but called up his feudal levies from Guyenne [the term more commonly used for Aquitaine] and then marched into Poitou. Gathering more forces along the way, John I crossed the Loire and entered his family lands in Anjou. This had the desired result, as king Philippe II came south with his royal troops to meet the English king's troops. Philippe II marched via Samur and Chinon to cut John's line of retreat. John I abandoned Anjou and moved quickly back south to Limoges in April. At this point, John had succeeded in drawing Philip far south. Unfortunately for the allies, the emperor Otto and his forces were not ready to move. Aware of Otto's marshalling of forces, Philippe II realized the danger of following John I further south. Philippe II left his son, prince Louis, with 800 knights, 2,000 sergeants and 7,000 infantry to face John Lackland. Philippe II, himself, with a small force of his personal household knights, returned to Paris and prepared to meet the threatened invasion from the north. John I Lackland, possibly believing that the entire royal army had withdrawn toward Paris, immediately moved back into Poitou in May, crossed the Loire, and again invaded Anjou. John laid siege to La-Roche-aux-Moines in June. However, in July, when learning that prince Louis was approaching with a French army and levies from Anjou and Maine, John Lackland retired hastily, leaving much of his siege train. Meanwhile Otto moved toward the Netherlands in March. He lost time rounding up his German forces, and dallied at Aachen to marry (10 May 1214) the daughter of Henri de Brabant. When Otto finally began to campaign in June, he only had three of the principal German vassals with him plus his own Saxon troops. By 12 July he reached Nivelles, where he met with the dukes and other allies. These finally increased his forces to a reasonable size. However, by then it was too late to conduct a coordinated campaign according to John Lackland's plan. By late June, Philippe II had mobilized his forces in northern France and was well aware of Otto IV's plans. As it turned out, Otto's new father-in-law felt it in his own best interests to keep the French king secretly advised of the coalition's intentions. Otto IV had a very powerful army. The comte de Flandre brought a sizable cavalry unit. William Longsword, earl of Salisbury, and John Lackland's half brother, had a large contingent of mercenaries paid for with English money. These formed one division of the coalition army. It consisted of infantry and many hired knights. When he saw that the German invasion was near at hand, Philippe II called up all his vassals and allies, proclaiming the ban in eastern, central, and northern parts of France. He could not draw on the western territories that were either occupied by or threatened by John. Philippe II had great numbers of top quality knights, but most of the infantry would have been rather mediocre levies. Philippe II assembled his army at Péronne toward by early July, and took the offensive into Flanders, thinking the emperor was in front of him. Philippe II reached Tournai on 25 July, where he learned that Otto was to his south at Valenciennes. Philippe II decided to withdraw so as not to let Otto's army get behind the French line's of communications back toward Paris. About the same time, Otto learned of Philippe II's position, and moved north. On 26 July Otto was moving through Saint Amand, heading north toward Tournai, possibly intending to engaged Philippe to the west of the city. Hearing of the location of the French army from his spies, but not of its true size, Otto decided to attack rather than use the opportunity to capture Paris. Otto marched his army northwestward, reaching a point only nine miles south of Tournai as the French were abandoning the town. Otto pursued Philippe II, hoping to catch him with part of the French army on each side of the bridge at Bouvines. Reportedly, the duc de Brabant's secret messengers kept Philippe II alerted to emperor's plans. Still, what happened seemed to have caught the French king by surprise.

THE BATTLE

The morning of Sunday 27 July 1214 found Philippe II's force stretch out over a long distance to the west of Tournai. French engineers had been sent ahead to widen the bridge at Bouvines, so the army could cross it more rapidly. The French advanced section, of mainly infantry and baggage, had crossed the only bridge over the Marcq River in the area, at the hamlet of Bouvines. Philippe II, himself, stopped with his main force of heavy cavalry (knights and sergeants) on the east side of the bridge at Bouvines. It was late morning, when to the east, the French rearguard was attacked by the advance guard of the emperor's coalition army, which had marched rapidly from Mortagne, south of Tournai. The emperor was anticipating to find the French in retreat, and his host was moving in such an array as to engage quickly an unprepared enemy in march configuration. As the French rearguard fended off the attacks of the allied advanced elements, Otto IV was all the more convinced that he had the French at a disadvantage and in retreat. Philippe II's rearguard of mounted sergeants was under the command of Adam Vicomte de Melun. One of Philippe II's most experienced military leaders, the Hospitaller and bishop-elect Guérin de Senlis, rode in a position where he could monitor the rear of the French march column. When Guérin saw the imperial army rapidly approaching in full battle array, he hurried to report the to the king, who was watching his cavalry starting to cross the bridge at Bouvines. Philippe immediately recognized the potential for disaster, since there would be no way to get the rear third of his army across the bridge before it was destroyed. The French king ordered the entire army to turn around and form for battle, and directed the infantry to come back across the bridge at full speed. Meanwhile Otto's troops smashed into the Vicomte de Melun's detachment, forcing the French horse arbalesters and the Champenois sergeants to return to their aid. Then the duc de Bourgogne [Burgundy] departed from the main cavalry column, and threw his knights into the growing holding action. The enlarged French rearguard managed to delay the imperial army's vanguard for the necessary time it took for the main French cavalry to form up in battle array. Otto IV, who had thought that he was pursuing, was surprised to encounter the French army drawn up in order of battle. In turn, the emperor had to form his own army hastily for a pitch battle, because if he turned around or tried to retreat he would surely have been destroyed. The imperial army was forced to align itself in respect to the positions being taken by the French. Philippe II appears to have aligned his army at an angle across the road, on a bit of rolling terrain above the marshy river bank. He left his right flank area open so the retreating rearguard could form there. Remarkably, the French king seemed to have arranged for the orderly placement of each of the returning detachments. One after the other, he had them successively to extend his line northward, to the left. By the time the duc de Bourgogne approached the bridge in a fighting retreat he could see his suzerain's army completing its deployment into line of battle. For his part, Otto, ordered each of his arriving units off to the right, extending his lines to match the French. The eye witnesses attest to Otto's astonishment at finding a powerful fighting force rather than a column of stragglers before him. The deployment procedure took at least an hour, during which the French infantry managed to get across the bridge and hurriedly into line supporting the nobility. The duc de Bourgogne used the time to rest and refresh his sorely taxed knights, who now took up their honored place on the right of the French line. The time was around noon, or early afternoon. The sun was at the back of the French forces. Thus, two of the largest military forces in early thirteenth-century France came face-to-face, each in two lines about 2,000 yards wide. To get a picture of the scene one must recall that a medieval host was composed of a heterogeneous crowd of separate detachments raised by a wide variety of vassals and communities. Some minor barons might be liable to bring 10 or 20 mounted knights and twice the number in sergeants. Others would have private armies of 100 knights and their retainers. Various abbeys and bishops would have their mounted knights and foot troops under their own banners. Towns of all sizes would send their communal militia variously armed and experienced in combat. The French army was arrayed as the necessity of rushing from line of march back into line of battle dictated. The fully armored knights were across the entire field. [There is some interpretation that the French knights had to form in a single ranks, versus the preferred two so as to not be outflanked by the larger coalition army. The mounted, and more lightly armored, sergeants were in multiple ranks.] For command purposes, the medieval hosts grouped into the usual three 'battles' -- a center, with a right wing and a left wing. The French communal militia bands of crossbowmen arrived in time to pass through the cavalry, and take up a position in front of the center. The French levied pikemen formed behind the cavalry on each wing. The French nobility was arrayed from right to left as follows: first the knights from Champagne, the host of Eudes de Bourgogne, the knights from Champagne, the followings of the Counts of St. Pol, Beaumont, Montmorency, and Sancerre and smaller feudal contingents; in the center the seventy available Norman knights (the rest still deployed in the south, facing king John Lackland), and the vassals from the Isle-de-France; on the left the retainers of Robert, comte de Dreux; Guillaume, comte de Ponthieu; Pierre, comte d'Auxerre; the bishop of Beauvais; and Thomas de St. Valery; plus many units from northwest France. The king, himself, stood in the front, center under the oriflamme and his personal blue ensign with the golden lilies. The imperial army drew up with its main infantry body in the front line of the center, and the emperor's personal cavalry in the second. The imperial infantry in the center was composed of German and Netherlandish pikemen, considered the best in Europe. Beside his Saxon warriors the emperor placed the chivalry of Brabant, Limburg, Holland, and Namur. Behind his second line of infantry, Otto placed the great Iiperial silken dragon flying from the pole on which was a carved imperial eagle with golden wings. The entire imperial standard was mounted on a gold covered 'war chariot'. This he guarded with his personal retinue. On the left Otto deployed the knights of Flanders and Hainault, commanded by comte Ferdinand, in the first line with their regional infantry in support. On his right wing, Otto relied on the army of the comte de Boulogne, a small body of Flemish knights, and the mercenaries under William Longsword [earl of Salisbury. They also had infantry in support including crossbowmen as well as pikemen. The French opened the battle as Guérin led 300 horse sergeants from Soissons in a charge against the Flemish cavalry of noble knights. Gradually the Burgundy knights joined in. The entire French right and Imperial left wings became enmeshed in a general melée of mounted knights slashing at each other with sword and axe. The Comte de Flandre was captured. In the center, Otto sent his large body of pole-armed infantry forward. The assault was toward the position of Philippe II, among the French infantry of commune militia, which had formed in front. The German and Flemish pole-armed infantry soon disposed of the French militia and reached the line of French knights. Even though they greatly outnumbered the knights, such lightly armored urban militia were no match for the veteran knights in full armor. In the general struggle, king Philippe was pulled from his saddle and briefly threatened. However, seeing the distress signal executed by the king's banner carrier, the French knights in the center battle rapidly joined around Philippe II, who had remounted and continued the fight. The French knights slaughtered the hostile foot swarming about the French monarch. The Fleming foot melted away, and the French nobility reached the position held by Otto and the cavalry of Saxony, Brabant and Limburg. The knights on the French left wing detected an advantage as the coalition's right wing partly exposed their own right flank in the concentrated effort against the French center. Thus, an advance of the French left managed to deliver a decisive blow, destroying the coalition's heavy cavalry on the right and capturing it leader, the earl of Salisbury. One of the senior coalition leaders, Hugh de Boves, fled. The coalition's largely mercenary infantry, on the right, led by Renaud de Damartin, continued to fight as they expected no mercy from the French knights or Philippe II. Renaud continued to resist with a few knights executing sorties from a protective circle of pole-armed mercenary infantry. Eventually the French knights and infantry killed the mercenaries and Renaud surrendered. Back at the center, French cavalry reached the outnumbered but fresh Saxon and Brabantine knights, another wild melée ensued. Otto fought courageously among his retainers, wielding his war axe, while receiving multiple blows in return from a crowd of Frenchmen. Suddenly his horse was killed, throwing him to the ground. A few French knights nearly captured him before the Saxon guard surrounded their sovereign. A noble gave the emperor his horse, on which Otto fled the scene. Apparently he was so shaken up by the beating and near capture that he did not stop riding until he was back in Valenciennes. Emperor Otto's departure essentially destroyed the coalition's resolve. The Saxons and Westphalians manfully covered the retreat, until most of the remaining nobles were captured. On the imperial right, the Comte Renaud formed his pikemen into a tight circle, and sheltered his remaining knights inside until the whole Brabançon force was gradually worn down and Renaud captured. The Netherlanders rode off, along with the already flying mercenaries. The battle, fought on flat terrain favorable to cavalry action, lasted about 3 hours. Emperor battered imperial insignia was captured and taken to Paris. The earl of Salisbury was quickly exchanged for the son of the Comte de Dreux. Frederick of Hohenstaufen was crowned as emperor at Aachen in 1215. Ferrand remained in French prison until 1227, six years before his death. Renaud languished in prison for the rest of his life, which ended with suicide. John Lackland and Philippe agreed to a six-year truce at Chinon in 1214. For some time, Flanders would remain under the French orbit. Philippe II demonstrated experienced leadership throughout, as well as being served by fine commanders among his knights. The French cavalry demonstrated remarkable control of the tactical situation -- coming to their king's aid and striking the vulnerable flank of the coalition's right flank, and not loosing control in pursuit of early fleeing coalition troops. Bouvines was the most important battle from a political point of view for a century. Most historians cite the event as 'the battle that made France' and credit France's very existence to the victory of Philip II Auguste. It was a great pitched battle, the greatest of its age, in contrast to the many smaller and briefer engagements of the period. If the French monarch had lost, the Plantagenêts might have won back their lost Norman and Angevin territories, and the counts of Flanders might have won freedom from the French king, and the German emperor might have retained Lotharingian territories. Not until the time of the emperor Charles V did France have so many enemies allied against it. For England, Philippe II's victory of Bouvines more than confirmed the end of Plantagenêt claims to Angevin France. It brought king John Lackland to his lowest ebb, and certainly promoted the English barons to revolt and to force upon the monarch the Magna Carta. Further, the English nobles went so far as to invite Philippe II's son, prince Louis, to take the crown of England. Louis landed with a French army in May 1216. He was supported by many English [including the earl of Salisbury], Welsh, and Scot nobles. However, King John Lackland died in October 1216 and Louis returned to France in 1217 in an effort to get support from his father -- Philippe II was not interested in the project. With John Lackland's death, the majority of the English nobles changed their minds and threw their support to John Lackland's son, Henry III (1216-72). When Louis returned to England, he and his few English allies lost a land battle at Lincoln (20 May 1216), and reinforcements from France were lost in a naval battle off Sandwich soon after. Louis was forced to accept a small payment for abandoning his claim and returned to France, where he was later to rule briefly as Louis VIII (1223-1226).

Note - in 1216 at England: Hervé IV participated in the excursion into England. In 1216, the English barons rebelled in the First Barons' War against the unpopular King John of England (1199– 1216) and offered the throne to Prince Louis. In May 1216, Louis, son of the king of France, crossed over the channel. The invasion army gathered 1,200 knights and many more men-at-arms according to the Anonymous of Bethune who attended the expedition. Louis had received an embassy from the excommunicated English barons who offered him the crown. For them, King John had lost his rights because he betrayed Richard in 1194, killed his nephew Arthur of Brittany, submitted the kingdom to the Papacy against their consent and finally Louis could pretend to the throne in right of his wife Blanche of Castile. All these arguments did not convince the Pope who excommunicated Louis. There was little resistance when the prince entered London. At St Paul's Cathedral, Louis was accepted as ruler with great pomp and celebration in the presence of all of London though he was not crowned. Many nobles, half a dozen English earls, some Irish princes, and eleven of twenty bishops, as well as King Alexander II of Scotland (1214–49), gathered to give homage. On 14 June 1216, Louis captured Winchester and soon controlled over half of the English kingdom. After a year and a half of war, King John's death, and his replacement by a regency on behalf of the boy king Henry III (John's son), many of the rebellious barons deserted Louis. When his army was beaten at Lincoln, and his naval forces (led by Eustace the Monk) were defeated off the coast of Sandwich, he was forced to make peace under English terms.

In September 1217, the principal provisions of the Treaty of Lambeth were an amnesty for English rebels, land possession to return to the status quo ante, the Channel Islands to be returned to the English crown, Louis to undertake not to attack England again, and to attempt to give Normandy back to the English crown, and 10,000 marks to be given to Louis. The Pope lifted his excommunication but Louis had to give 10 percent of his annual incomes for two years for the crusades. English barons who had rebelled were pardoned and recovered their lands. Note - between 23 Aug 1217 and 8 Sep 1221: Hervé IV participated in the Fifth Crusade. The Fifth Crusade (23 August 1217 – 8 September 1221) was an attempt to take back Jerusalem and the rest of the Holy Land by first conquering the powerful Ayyubid state in Egypt. Pope Honorius III organized crusading armies led by Leopold VI of Austria and Andrew II of Hungary, and a foray against Jerusalem ultimately left the city in Muslim hands. Later in 1218 a German army led by Oliver of Cologne and a mixed army of Dutch, Flemish and Frisian soldiers led by William I, Count of Holland arrived. In order to attack Damietta in Egypt, they allied with the Seljuk Sultanate of Rûm in Anatolia, who attacked the Ayyubids in Syria in an attempt to free the Crusaders from fighting on two fronts. After occupying the port of Damietta, the Crusaders marched south towards Cairo in July of 1221, but were turned back after their dwindling supplies led to a forced retreat. A nighttime attack by Sultan Al-Kamil resulted in a great number of crusader losses and eventually in the surrender of the army. Al-Kamil agreed to an eight-year peace agreement with Europe. In spring 1213, Pope Innocent III issued the papal bull Quia maior, calling all of Christendom to join a new crusade. The kings and emperors of Europe, however, were preoccupied with fighting among themselves. At the same time, Pope Innocent III did not want their help, because a previous crusade led by kings had failed in the past. He ordered processions, prayers, and preaching to help organize the crusade, as these would involve the general population, the lower nobles, and knights. The message of the crusade was preached in France by Robert of Courçon; however, unlike other Crusades, not many French knights joined, as they were already fighting the Albigensian Crusade against the heretical Cathar sect in southern France. In 1215, Innocent III called the Fourth Lateran Council, where, along with the Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem, Raoul of Merencourt, he discussed the recovery of the Holy Land, among other church business. Innocent wanted this crusade to be under the full control of the papacy, as the First Crusade was supposed to have been, in order to avoid the mistakes of the Fourth Crusade, which had been taken over by the Venetians. Innocent planned for the crusaders to meet at Brindisi in 1216, and prohibited trade with the Muslims to ensure that the crusaders would have ships and weapons. Every crusader would receive an indulgence, including those who simply helped pay the expenses of a crusader but did not go on crusade themselves. Oliver of Cologne had preached the crusade in Germany, and Emperor Frederick II attempted to join in 1215. Frederick was the last monarch Innocent wanted to join, as he had challenged the Papacy (and would do so in the years to come). Innocent, however, died in 1216. He was succeeded by Pope Honorius III, who barred Frederick from participating, but organized crusading armies led by king Andrew II of Hungary and duke Leopold VI of Austria. Andrew had the largest royal army in the history of the crusades (20,000 knights and 12,000 castle-garrisons). Andrew of Hungary and his troops embarked on 23 August 1217 in Spalato. They landed on 9 October on Cyprus from where they sailed to Acre and joined John of Brienne, ruler of the Kingdom of Jerusalem, Hugh I of Cyprus, and Prince Bohemund IV of Antioch to fight against the Ayyubids in Syria. In Jerusalem, the walls and fortifications were demolished to prevent the Christians from being able to defend the city if they should reach it and take it. Muslims fled the city, afraid that there would be a repeat of the bloodbath of the First Crusade in 1099. Andrew's well-mounted army defeated sultan Al-Adil I at Bethsaida on the Jordan River on 10 November. Muslim forces retreated in their fortresses and towns. The catapults and trebuchets didn't arrive in time, so he had fruitless assaults on the fortresses of the Lebanon and on Mount Tabor. Afterwards, Andrew spent his time collecting alleged relics. Andrew and his army departed to Hungary in February 1218, and Bohemund and Hugh also returned home. Later in 1218, Oliver of Cologne arrived with a new German army and the count of Holland William I arrived with a mixed army consisting of Dutch, Flemish and Frisian soldiers. With Leopold and John they discussed attacking Damietta in Egypt. To accomplish this they allied with Keykavus I, the Seljuk Sultan of Rum in Anatolia, who attacked the Ayyubids in Syria in an attempt to free the Crusaders from fighting on two fronts. On 24 May 1218, the crusaders left Acre. On 27 May 1218, Under the leadership of Jean de Brienne, the crusaders began their siege of Damietta, and despite resistance from the unprepared sultan Al-Adil, the tower outside the city was taken on 25 August. They could not gain Damietta itself, and in the ensuing months diseases killed many of the crusaders, including Robert of Courçon. Al-Adil also died and was succeeded by Al-Kamil. Meanwhile, Honorius III sent Pelagius of Albano to lead the crusade in 1219 . Al-Kamil tried to negotiate peace with the crusaders. He offered to trade Damietta for Jerusalem, but Pelagius would not accept these offers. After hearing this Count William I of Holland left the crusade and sailed home. In August or September 1219, Francis of Assisi arrived in the crusader camp and crossed over to preach to Al-Kamil. By November, the crusaders had worn out the sultan's forces, and were finally able to occupy the port. Immediately the papal and secular powers fought for control of the town, with Jean of Brienne claiming it for himself in 1220, and the noble and pious crusaders only too happy to loot it for several days finding enough loot to inspire them to attack Cairo next, their only obstacle to a powerless Egypt and an open road to Jerusalem. Pelagius would not accept this and Jean returned to Acre later that year. Pelagius hoped Frederick II would arrive with a fresh army, but Frederick never arrived. But in May 1221 he sent much of his army, including Louis of Bavaria as his representative. Jean de Brienne also returned. Louis argued for an immediate offensive, and those present assumed he spoke for the Emperor, so it was agreed. Pelagius didn't have the Emperor, but he had an army and he at last had agreement. The Crusaders formed their army in their old camp on 29 June. King John arrived on 7 July still urging caution, but he was ignored. Everyone now was enthusiastic for a new enterprise. They were running low on funds, the prophetic book had predicted the fall of the Sultan, and the newcomers wanted battle. The army began preparations on 4 July and set out on 17 July. It was one of the largest Crusader armies, with an estimated five thousand knights and forty thousand foot soldiers, plus arches and a large number of unarmed pilgrims. The Egyptians had advanced to meet the Christians, but retreated from their forward position at Sharimshah when they saw the size of the army. Pelagius moved out in pursuit. The Egyptians took up a position behind the river Bahr as-Saghir, which runs from Lake Manzalah to the Nile. The Christians marched in right after them and set up camp. With much of the Muslim strength in the field, it was here that the battle for Egypt would be decided. The Christians were in a death trap. When they marched up into the angle formed by the Nile and the Bahr as- Saghir, the army had crossed a dry canal. No one thought to consider it a danger. Worse, Pelagius had neglected to bring adequate supplies, thinking to capture the enemy supplies quickly. A Christian fleet of about six hundred ships was in the Nile--enough to keep the army re-supplied at to support its advance. Once it was clear that Mansourah could not be taken quickly, fortifications were built on the other two sides of the triangle. There were plenty of locals to tell the Crusaders how easily the Muslims could trap them, but Pelagius would not listen. King John again urged acceptance of al-Kamil's terms, but rejecting his advice had become almost automatic by this time. A couple of weeks passed in this manner. It was August, and the Nile was rising a little every day. Soon, the waters were high enough and water flowed into the canal. Within a few days, the levels were high enough to send ships down it, cutting the Christians off from retreat and from being re-supplied from Damietta. The fleet was trapped, the army was trapped, and there was food enough for only twenty days. Many in the army urged immediate retreat, before their situation grew worse. At last awakening to the peril, Pelagius agreed. On the night of 26 August, without ever having fought a battle, the great army began its retreat. The first thing many of the common soldiers did was to get drunk. They evidently could not bear to leave behind them all of their wine, and since they could not bring it with them, they drank it. Consequently, many of them were in various stages of intoxication when the order came to move out. Falling under the heading of "seemed like a good idea at the time", the Teutonic Knights set fire to the supplies in order to deny them to the enemy. Having been alerted by the flames to the fact that the Christians were retreating, al-Kamil ordered the banks of the canal cut. Water flooded the very ground into which the Christians were retreating and the soldiers quickly found themselves wading through mud or falling into gullies now filled with water. Under these conditions, the Egyptians attacked. The military orders, and the knights under King John put up a valiant defense and saved what they could of the army. Many of the infantry perished, however, it being unusually difficult to fight at night in the mud when you're drunk. The remnant of the army withdrew to the camp, which now had no supplies thanks to the prompt action of the Teutonic Knights earlier in the evening. The fleet tried to escape, too. The Nile was running in flood now, so some ships managed to make it through the Egyptian blockade, including one which bore Cardinal Pelagius. From the safety of Damietta he now concluded that all was lost. He opened negotiations with al-Kamil two days later, on 28 August 1221. By the 30th, the terms were settled. The Sultan no longer needed to offer the return of Jerusalem, for he had the Crusader army, including King John, at his mercy. On the other hand, the Christians still held Damietta, which they had recently fortified, and another Christian fleet was on its way. Al-Kamil therefore asked only that the Christians leave Egypt. Damietta would be returned to the Muslims, and the Christians would observe a truce of eight years with Egypt. Both sides would return their prisoners, and al-Kamil would return the True Cross which he did not even have but didn’t bother telling the crusaders that. There was some inital fervent resistance to handing back Damietta. But with many of the leaders trapped at Sharimshah, there was little point in holding out. After a few days, the garrison agreed. The Sultan generously fed the army and entertained King John and the others. On 8 September, the Crusaders boarded their ships and al-Kamil took possession of Damietta. The failure of the Crusade caused an outpouring of anti- papal sentiment from the Occitan poet Guilhem Figueira. The more orthodox Gormonda de Monpeslier responded to Figueira's D'un sirventes far with a song of her own, Greu m'es a durar. Instead of blaming the Pelagius or the Papacy, she laid the blame on the "foolishness" of the wicked.

Note - between 1218 and 1223: Hervé IV sustained a notable struggle with the Abbé de Vézelay, 1221 - 1222, concerning the refusal of the latter to pay his due. This only ended when the Pope threatened to annul Hervé's marriage on the grounds of consanguinity. The marriage was concluded following a fight between Hervé and Pierre de Courtenay, resulting in the defeat and imprisonment of Pierre by Hervé IV. For his part in the agreement, the King obtained the cession of Gien. He attached Hervé IV to his service and used him in military expeditions. However, at Bouvines, Hervé IV was on the opposite side. The King, nevertheless, treated him gently. It was, in fact, arranged that Agnès, daughter and heiress of Hervé IV, would marry Philippe, grandson of the King. Philippe, however, died in 1218, childless, and Agnès then married Guy de Châtillon. Hervé IV took part in two crusades and returned suddenly from both. The first was the Albigensian Crusade, whose command he refused. The second was to Egypt, when he returned on the death of his father-in-law, to take possession of Tonnerre and Auxerre which Pierre had kept. However, Hervé IV was unable to take possession of Auxerre until the death of the Bishop (Abbott, Page 186.). Note - between Oct 1218 and Jun 1219 at Marmande, Bordeaux, France: Hervé IV fought in the campaign of Marmande. Siege of Marmande: October 1218 – June 1219. Marmande was a bastide founded about 1195 on the site of a more ancient town by King Richard I (Coeur de Lion or Lionheart). Its position on the banks of the Garonne made it an important place of toll. It soon passed into the hands of the counts of Toulouse, and was three times besieged and taken during the Albigensian Crusade In June 1219, the town had already been besieged for weeks by Amaury de Montfort when Louis, King Philippe Auguste’s son, arrived. Louis had been in England - and well on the way to winning the throne of England - largely at the invitation of the barons who had had enough of King John. But when John had died suddenly in October 1216, the incomparable William Marshal had stepped in as Regent for the infant King of England, Henry III. Not even kings relished the prospect of facing William Marshal and the whole purpose of Louis' presence in England was now gone. The young Louis was wise enough to make peace with and withdraw after a couple of quick but severe maulings at the hands of Marshal. After having captured La Rochelle from the English King, Louis set about to attack the Albigensians in Toulouse with the blessing of the Pope. Now Louis was in the Languedoc, a much better prospect for plunder having been exhausted by years of war waged by the French Catholic armies. He arrived at Marmande , a possession of the Comte de Toulouse, with 20 bishops, 30 counts, 600 knights and 10,000 foot soldiers in June, 1219. On the orders of the Comte Raimond VI, Marmande was being defended by Centulle, Comte d’Astarac, and the magnates Arnold de Blanquefort and Guillaume-Arnold de Tantalon with a large complement of knights. After several days of assault by Louis, the defenders surrendered thinking they would be spared as prisoners. The city of some 7,000 people fell after the first assault, and was sacked. The massacre that followed shocked even the crusaders' own allies. Only Centulle and his immediate subordinates were taken alive, and then sent to Puylaurens and held until they could be exchanged for prisoners held by the other side. Even while discussion about their fate were taking place, and the townspeople had long since ceased to resist, the very valiant heroic crusaders of French nobility set upon the inhabitants and butchered them regardless of age or sex. About 5,000 civilians were thus slaughtered in the Name of God. Here is a contemporary account from the Song of the Cathar Wars (laisse 212): …terror and massacre began;à Lords, ladies and their little children, Men and women stripped naked, All were slashed and cut to shreds by keen edged swords.à Flesh, blood, brains, torsos, Limbs and faces hacked in two; Lungs, livers and guts torn out and thrown away - Laying on the open ground As if they had rained down from the heavens.à Marshland and firm ground, all was red with blood.à Not a man or woman was left alive, neither young nor old, No living creature, except perhaps some well-hidden infant.à Marmond was razed and set alight Very soon afterwards the king [Louis] left for Toulouse.

Died: either 1223 or 1225 Hervé IV died of poisoning. E.S. [via Paul Theroff] shows the event occurring in 1223, Abbott shows Hervé IV dying in 1225.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.2.1.4.1 Agnès, Dame de Donzy (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:57 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 353.). AKA: Agnès, Dame de Gouet (Abbott, Page 138.). Married Name: de Châtillon-sur-Marne. AKA: Agnès, Dame de Donzi (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 353.). AKA: Agnès, Comtesse d'Auxerre (Ibid.). AKA: Agnès, Countess de Nevers (Ibid.). AKA: Agnès, Comtesse de Tonnerre (Ibid.). AKA: Agnès, Dame de Donzy. Born: between 1199 and 1204 at France, daughter of Hervé IV, Seigneur de Donzy and Mahaut de Courtenay, Agnès is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her daughter Yolande was born. Agnès was the only child of Hervé IV and Mahaut. Married in 1221 at France: Gui I / III de Châtillon-sur-Marne,, son of Gaucher III, Count de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Élizabeth=Isabeau, Comtesse de Saint-Paul. Died: in 1225 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.2.1.4.1.1 Yolande de Châtillon-sur-Marne (André Roux: Scrolls, 129, 80.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:57 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 353.). AKA: Yolande, Countess d'Auxerre. Married Name: de Bourbon. AKA: Yolande, Dame de Montjay (Ibid.). AKA: Yolande, Dame de Saint-Aignan (Ibid.). AKA: Yolande, Countess de Nevers (Ibid., Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 3.) (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 353.). Married Name: de Dampierre (Ibid.). Born: before 1219 at Châtillon-sur-Marne, Marne, Champagne, France, daughter of Gui I / III de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Agnès, Dame de Donzy, Yolande is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her daughter Mahaut was born. Married in 1227: Archambault IX de Dampierre,, son of Archambaud VIII/IX, Sire de Dampierre and Guigone de Forez (Ibid.). Died: in 1254 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.2.1.4.1.1.1 Mahaud=Mathilde II, Dame de Bourbon (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.2.1.4.1.1.2 Agnès de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.2.1.4.1.2 Gaucher IV de Châtillon-sur-Marne (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:57 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII

(1772), Page 353.). AKA: Gaucher, Seigneur de Saint-Aignan (Abbott, Page 138.). AKA: Gaucher, Seigneur de Gouet (Ibid.). AKA: Gaucher, Seigneur de Montjay (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 353.). AKA: Gaucher, Seigneur de Donzy de Donzy=de Donzi (Ibid.). Born: in 1222 at France, son of Gui I / III de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Agnès, Dame de Donzy (Ibid.). Married in 1236 at France: Jeanne, Countess de Boulogne,, daughter of Philippe Hurepel, Count de Boulogne and Matilde, Comtesse de Dammartin. Note - between 18 Sep 1248 and 25 Mar 1250: Gaucher IV participated and died in the Seventh Crusade. The Seventh Crusade was a crusade led by Louis IX of France from 18 September 1248 to 24 April 1254. Approximately 50,000 gold bezants (a sum equal to the entire annual revenue of France) was paid in ransom for King Louis who, along with thousands of his troops, were captured and defeated by the Egyptian army led by the Ayyubid Sultan Turanshah supported by the Bahariyya Mamluks led by Faris ad-Din Aktai, Baibars al-Bunduqdari, Qutuz , Aybak and Qalawun. France was perhaps the strongest state in Europe at the time, as the Albigensian Crusade had brought Provence into Parisian control. Poitou was ruled by Louis IX's brother Alphonse of Poitiers, who joined him on his crusade in 1245. Another brother, Charles I of Anjou, also joined Louis. For the next three years Louis collected an ecclesiastical tenth (mostly from church tithes), and in 1248 he and his approximately 15,000-strong army that included 3,000 knights, and 5,000 crossbowmen sailed on 36 ships from the ports of Aigues-Mortes, which had been specifically built to prepare for the crusade, and Marseille. Louis IX's financial preparations for this expedition were comparatively well organized, and he was able to raise approximately 1,500,000 livres tournois. However, many nobles who joined Louis on the expedition had to borrow money from the royal treasury, and the crusade turned out to be very expensive. The Seventh shares with the Sixth Crusade the attribute of being under the control of a particular monarch. Taken together, they show plainly that the papacy had lost control of the crusading movement and, equally, that the movement was no longer able to stir interest throughout Europe. The crusades were close to becoming the instrument of national policy. The King and Queen sailed to Cyprus, arriving at Limassol on 18 September 1248, where they were received by King Henry of Cyprus. They were joined there by the Grand Master of the Hospital, the Grand Master of the Temple, and many of the Palestinian barons. Louis called a council and there it was agreed to aim for Egypt. Both in the Latin West and in Outremer it was understood that Jerusalem could never be secure so long as Egypt was hostile. the Latin Empire set up after the Fourth Crusade asked for his help against the Byzantine Empire of Nicaea, and the Principality of Antioch and the Knights Templar wanted his help in Syria, where the Muslims had recently captured Sidon. Once the objective was decided, Louis wanted to set out at once, but the locals persuaded him that an attack on the Nile delta in winter would be too risky. There were few harbors along the delta; landing required calm seas and the winter storms made these unpredictable. Despite his eagerness, Louis agreed to wait until spring. Egypt would, Louis thought, provide a base from which to attack Jerusalem, and its wealth and supply of grain would keep the crusaders fed and equipped. During the winter, the king was distracted by various diplomatic maneuvers, including sending an expedition to the Mongols to seek an alliance there. Constantinople begged him to help in its struggle with the Emperor of Nicaea. Antioch asked for help. The Templars were engaged in some complex negotiations with Aleppo. Louis steadfastly refused to be distracted from his crusading goal and refused all these entanglements, except he did send six hundred archers to Bohémond at Antioch. In the spring, additional troops arrived from the Morea. Louis had arranged for supplies at Cyprus, but he had planned only for a stay of weeks, not months, and he now had far fewer stores than he had hoped. More time (and supplies) was wasted in trying to find ships, for Venice now refused to help at all, and Genoa was distracted by a war. When a fleet did assemble, it was promptly scattered in a storm. When Louis sailed in May 1249, he had with him only about a quarter of his army. The rest of the army was making its way toward Egypt as best it could, but Louis would not wait. He arrived off the coast of Egypt on 4 June 1249. The Egyptians knew Louis was coming and had dispatched a strong force to oppose him. His advisors all told Louis to wait until the rest of the army should come up, but he refused. On the morning of the 5th, the King landed, leading his troops personally. A fierce battle developed on the beach. John of Ibelin, Count of Jaffa, along with the King himself, distinguished themselves with their courage. The Egyptian commander, Fakhr ad-Din, withdrew under cover of darkness back to Damietta. While there was great elation at their victory, the Christians knew that the really hard fighting still lay ahead. During the night, Fakhr ad-Din found that the city lacked the resolve to fight. He made the tactical decision to abandon the city and to retreat up river. Most of the Muslim population, already in a panic over the prospect of a terrible siege, left with the Egyptian troops. In the morning, some Christians from the city came to the French camp to tell them that the city was undefended. Louis marched triumphantly into Damietta on 6 June 1249. The last time Damietta had fallen to the Christians, the Sultan had offered Jerusalem in exchange. Hopes among the Crusaders ran very high. Having won Damietta, the Crusaders now stopped. The Nile would begin to flood in another month, and everyone remembered the fate of the Fifth Crusade. Moreover, the greater part of the army had not yet arrived. Louis decided to wait out the flood season before considering a further advance up the Nile. The knights sat back and enjoyed the spoils of war. Louis was in his element here, dispensing justice and arrangement the affairs of government. But as the army grew and waiting, it consumed supplies at an alarming rate, and discipline grew slack. Once again the Sultan, who was old and dying of tuberculosis, offered Jerusalem for Damietta. Once again, the Crusaders refused, believing that they had the Egyptians on the run and would be able to win even more. Louis ignored the agreement made during the Fifth Crusade that Damietta should be given to the Kingdom of Jerusalem, now a rump state in Acre, but he did set up an archbishopric there (under the authority of the Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem) and used the city as a base to direct military operations against the Muslims of Syria. In Cairo, the political temperature rose rapidly. The Sultan, Ayub, was dying and everyone knew it. He had relied on his slave warriors, known as the Mamluks, for the defense of Damietta and they were now disgraced. They were advocating a palace revolution to restore their position, but Fakhr ad-Din would not lead them. Ayub did what he could. Al-Kamil had constructed a small town on the site of his victory over the Fifth Crusade, naming it al-Mansourah: the Victorious. Ayub had himself brought in a litter to Mansourah and turned the place into an armed camp. He sent Bedouin raiders out to harry any Christians who dared to venture beyond Damietta and the army camp set up outside it. September came and went, then October. The floodwaters receded and the way to Cairo opened. Louis received reinforcements from France, commanded by his brother Alfonso of Poitou. After some discussion, it was agreed to advance up the Nile toward Cairo, and the army set out on 20 November 1249. The King left his Queen behind in Damietta, along with the Patriarch of Jerusalem and a strong garrison. Louis IX sent a letter to as-Salih Ayyub that said : “ As you know that I am the ruler of the Christian nation I do know you are the ruler of the Muhammadan nation. The people of Andalusia give me money and gifts while we drive them like cattle. We kill their men and we make their women widows. We take the boys and the girls as prisoners and we make houses empty. I have told you enough and I have advised you to the end, so now if you make the strongest oath to me and if you go to christian priests and monks and if you carry kindles before my eyes as a sign of obeying the cross, all these will not persuade me from reaching you and killing you at your dearest spot on earth. If the land will be mine then it is a gift to me. If the land will be yours and you defeat me then you will have the upper hand. I have told you and I have warned you about my soldiers who obey me. They can fill open fields and mountains, their number like pebbles. They will be sent to you with swords of destruction.” In November 1249, Louis marched towards Cairo, and almost at the same time, the Ayyubid sultan of Egypt, as-Salih Ayyub, died. Sultan Ayub died on 23 November 1249 at Mansourah. With the Mamluks and other troops already restless, the Sultana managed to hide the fact of her husbands death long enough to recall her son, Turan-shah, from Syria and to make sure that she and Fakhr ad-Din were securely in power. She managed all this even as Louis and his army were advancing up the Nile toward her. Fakhr ad-Din kept most of his forces at Mansourah, securely protected by the joining of the Bahr as- Saghir with the Nile--exactly the same position occupied by al-Kamil about thirty years previously. He sent cavalry forces out to oppose the Christians, and some heavy fighting developed at Fariskur on 7 December, but Louis led his troops well and they were little delayed by these attacks. The Crusaders arrived on the banks of the Bahr as-Saghir on 21 December 1249, and the two armies dug in. The rivers protected the Christians as much as they did the Muslims. Fakhr ad-Din tried several times to find a way to attack the French, but each attempt was thwarted. For their part, the Christians were engaged in trying to build a dyke to bridge the river, but the Egyptians managed to thwart that in their turn. January 1250 passed in these activities. Then, at the beginning of February, the Crusaders got a break. A Coptic Christian offered to show them a ford across the river. They set out on 8 February 1250. The vanguard was led by the King's brother, Robert of Artois, accompanied by the Templars and the English. Louis gave strict orders that no one should attack until he himself gave the order. The crossing was difficult and took a long time. Once over, Artois decided to attack right away, fearing that the Egyptians might discover him there before the French could get across. The Templars reminded him of the King's orders, but he made the decision to attack anyway. Duke Robert was almost immediately successful. The Egyptians were just going about their morning business, unaware that the Christians had crossed the river, so the French were able to burst into the camp almost unopposed. The Egyptians were not formed up, many weren't even armored. Many fled immediately for Mansourah; those who stood and fought, including the Egyptian commander Fakhr ad-Din, were slaughtered. The Egyptian camp was now in Crusader hands, a very great triumph, but Robert of Artois wanted more. He wanted to pursue the fleeing Egyptians and to capture Mansourah; if that city fell, Cairo could not stand. With Cairo, so fell all of Egypt, and the future of the Holy Land would be assured. It was a crucial moment. But the Crusader forces were badly dispersed in and around the Egyptian camp, and in any case the superiority of the Latin cavalry would be lost in the narrow streets of a city. Both the Grand Master of the Temple, William of Sonnac, and the commander of the English contingent, the Earl of Salisbury, advised Robert to wait for the main Crusader force under King Louis. The Duke dismissed the others as cowards and urged his French forces forward. The Templars and the English reluctantly followed, knowing that Artois would be killed if he went on alone. King Louis and the bulk of the French army were still crossing the Bahr as-Saghir, unaware of what was happening. In Mansourah, the fleeing Mamluks were re-grouped under a new leader, Rukn ad-Din Baibars. He stationed his men around the city and allowed the Crusaders to charge into the city without opposition. Once they were all deep within the town, Baibars ordered the counter-attack. Even the people of the town took part, casting down stones and pulling riders from their horses. The Crusaders could not defend themselves; many, indeed, found themselves in alleys so narrow they could not even turn their horses around. Disaster fell on them. Two hundred and ninety Templar knights rode into Mansourah; five escaped. Robert of Artois was killed, overwhelmed when he tried to take refuge in a house. The Lord of Coucy and the Count of Brienne were killed. The Grand Master William lost one eye, but managed to get away. The Earl of Salisbury and almost all of the English knights were killed. Many who escaped the city drowned while trying to swim the river back to safety. Duke Peter of Brittany, severely wounded, managed to make it to the river crossing and it was he who told the King of the disaster. Louis knew what was coming. He quickly formed his army up to meet an attack, but his crossbowmen were still on the other side of the river. The king ordered a pontoon bridge to be built as quickly as possible so they could cross, knowing that their arrows would be needed. In the meantime, the Mamluks attacked. That afternoon saw hard fighting on both sides. More than once the Egyptian army was on the verge of success, but personal courage on the Christian side kept the French intact. Toward sundown, the bridge was at last completed and the bowmen hurried over. That was enough for the Egyptians, and they retired to the safety of Mansourah. Louis learned of his brother's death only after the fighting was done. He wept over his loss, but he could not hope for vengeance, for that same brother had been responsible for the loss of too many knights. The king ordered a retreat back to the Crusader camp. Louis was defeated as well, but he did not withdraw to Damietta for months, preferring to besiege Mansourah, which ended in starvation and death for the crusaders rather than the Muslims. In showing utter agony, a Templar knight lamented : “ Rage and sorrow are seated in my heart...so firmly that I scarce dare to stay alive. It seems that God wishes to support the Turks to our loss...ah, lord God...alas, the realm of the East has lost so much that it will never be able to rise up again. They will make a Mosque of Holy Mary's convent, and since the theft pleases her Son, who should weep at this, we are forced to comply as well...Anyone who wishes to fight the Turks is mad, for Jesus Christ does not fight them any more. They have conquered, they will conquer. For every day they drive us down, knowing that God, who was awake, sleeps now, and Muhammad waxes powerful.” The Egyptians soon tried to capitalize on their victory, attacking three days after the Battle of Mansourah. Hard fighting lasted all day, but in the end the Christians were able to withstand the attack and the Egyptians again withdrew. There followed a stalemate that lasted for several weeks, but always to the detriment of the Christians. After the death of the Sultan, the Sultana immediately summoned Turanshah to Cairo. He arrived on 28 February 1250 and soon tightened the noose around the Christians by implementing a successful blockade of the Nile. All though March, few supply ships managed to slip the blockade; at the end of the month, a whole fleet of thirty-two ships were seized. Famine and disease stalked the Christian camp, and King Louis realized that he must retreat or risk losing everything. He first tried to offer Turanshah an exchange: Damietta for Jerusalem; but the Sultan would have none of it. The Latin army set out under cover of darkness early on 5 April 1250. They managed to get across the Bahr as-Saghir via a pontoon bridge before the Egyptians noticed the movement, but the Christians neglected to destroy the bridge behind them and the Egyptians set out in pursuit. The King remained in the rear guard, leading the defense against the Egyptian attacks. That night, however, he fell ill and by morning could barely ride. The next day, the army tried to move on, but typhoid and dysentery were everywhere. By mid-day, the King could go no further and his bodyguard placed him in a house at Sharimshah. The Egyptians closed in. Although the King never ordered a surrender, and Philip of Montfort was negotiating with the Sultan, there was a confusion of orders and the army simply surrendered. It scarcely mattered; the army could not have fought. A little later, the Christian ships that had been sent down the Nile carrying the sick and wounded were likewise captured. The entire Crusader army, including the King of France and many of the barons of Outremer, was now captive. The only point of resistance was Damietta, still under the command of Queen Margaret of France. With her were only a handful of knights, a large contingent of Italians, and the Patriarch of Jerusalem. Her situation was complicated by the fact that she was nine months pregnant. The Egyptians had captured such a large army, they lacked enough men even to guard it. Every day, for the next seven days in succession, three hundred of the weakest were taken aside and decapitated. By these measures the number of Christian captives was reduced to a manageable size. King Louis was take to Mansourah, both for better security and for better medical care, for his was very sick. Even so, he was kept in chains, even while he was being nursed back to health. The King's health was very important to the Sultan, for he was the biggest bargaining chip. That there was a bargain to be made at all was due largely to Queen Margaret. Three days after hearing of the surrender of the army and the capture of her husband, Margaret gave birth to a son whom she named John Tristan (John Sorrow). That same day she heard that the Italians were planning to abandon Damietta as the city was threatened with a shortage of food. Summoning their leaders to her bedside, she persuaded them to stay by offering to buy sufficient food out of her own purse. Margaret and her son were soon sent to the safety of Acre, and negotiations with the Sultan were taken over by the Patriarch Robert, but the Queen's courage at a crucial moment had saved the city, giving the Patriarch something with which to bargain. Meanwhile, extraordinary events were transpiring at Fariskur, where the Sultan and the main Egyptian army were encamped. On 2 May 1250, Turanshah gave a great banquet. At the end of the feast, a faction of Mamluk soldiers rushed in and tried to kill him. These soldiers had been offended by Turanshah's treatment of them and, led by Baibars, decided to exact vengeance. The Sultan was wounded but managed to escape to a tower next to the Nile River. The Mamluks pursued him and set the tower on fire. Turanshah leaped into the river. His pursuers stood on the banks and shot at him with arrows, even as he begged for his life, offering to abdicate. Unable to kill him from the shore, Baibars himself waded out into the water and hacked the Sultan to death. A puppet Sultan was chosen, but he lasted only a few years. In reality, from that bloody night forward, Baibars Bundukdari was the ruler of Egypt. The Mamluks would rule here for almost three hundred years as the slave-sultans. The Patriarch of Jerusalem arrived in the immediate aftermath of these events. Despite some blood-curdling threats, the Mamluks chose to confirm the bargain made by Turanshah, mainly because of the enormous ransom of half a million pounds tournois. On May 6, Damietta was surrendered to the Egyptians, and King Louis was brought there and released the same day. He was required to pay half the ransom (now reduced to 400,000 pounds) immediately. With the reluctant help of the Templars, he managed to do this and to set sail the same day for Acre. A great many wounded soldiers had been left behind at Damietta; as soon as the Crusaders were gone, the Mamluks slaughtered all these. Louis arrived at Acre on 12 May 1250. Most of his army was dead and much of the rest of it was still captive. He was still obliged to raise the other half of the ransom money to free them, but his own financial reserves had been drained nearly dry. His mother wrote from France that he was sorely needed at home, but he decided to stay. His brothers and many others went home in July, leaving behind as much money as they could spare and about 1,400 men. Louis was now effectively the ruler of Outremer. Conrad of Germany was technically its monarch, but he obviously had no intention of coming to the East, and a commander was desperately needed. Some legal shuffling was done to give an appearance of legitimacy, but Louis' role was more pragmatic than legal. Fortunately, the Mamluk revolution that had led to a new split between Cairo and Damascus, for the Syrians resented the Mamluks and their murder of Turanshah. An-Nasr Yusuf of Aleppo, a great- grandson of Saladin, occupied Damascus and opened negotiations with Louis. He could not accept an open alliance with so many prisoners still in Egypt, but at least the King did not need to face an immediate Muslim offensive against the Crusader states. That winter, the Ayubites of Damascus invaded Egypt but were repulsed. In 1251, because of this rivalry between the Ayubites and the Mamluks, Louis was able to negotiate the return of all the Christian prisoners (about three thousand) in exchange for three hundred Muslim prisoners and no further money; in return, Louis promised to aid Cairo against Damascus. The King had learned a great deal about politics in Outremer. Louis spent 1252 repairing fortifications in various towns, working from Jaffa. Although there was some maneuvering of armies, the Mamluks chose not to leave the safety of Egypt and neither Louis nor an-Nasr Yusuf would risk an open battle. In 1253, Yusuf appealed to the Caliph at Baghdad to arbitrate between himself and Aibek, the puppet Sultan of Cairo. The Caliph was concerned to unite the Muslims against the invading Mongols and so took an uncharacteristically active hand. He negotiated a settlement acceptable to both Damascus and Cairo, and the alliance with the Christians was immediately forgotten. Louis' presence in Outremer had saved the Crusader states from the disaster at Mansourah. He did this not only by dealing effectively with the Ayubites at Damascus and the Mamluks at Cairo, but also by keeping good order among the barons of Outremer and by gaining their respect. Louis conducted himself with bravery in the battles in Egypt and with great dignity while in captivity. Once he arrived at Acre, he showed himself to be fair-minded, generous and impartial in his dealings with the barons. He arbitrated a dispute at Antioch and then some delicate issues of succession over the crown of Jerusalem itself. He could easily have made himself a partisan in this latter, and even have laid claim to the throne himself. Instead, he continued to administer the affairs of the kingdom in the name of its child-kings and respected the decisions of the High Court of Cyprus regarding the succession. Despite feeling that he was still needed in Outremer, Louis returned to France in 1254. His mother had died in November 1252. She had been the strong hand at the helm during his abscence, and trouble broke out soon after her death. By late 1253, with trouble in Flanders and with King Henry of England threatening, Louis knew he had to leave. He set out on 24 April 1254 and arrived in France in July. The immediate parallels with the Fifth Crusade are obvious: the capture of Damietta, a brave advance upriver followed by catastrophe. But the effects of the Seventh Crusade were perhaps even more profound. Louis was universally respected. There had been no internal rivalries within the Crusader camp. If God did not grant victory here, then perhaps victory belonged only to the early Crusaders, who had long since passed into legendary status. It would be long before there was again any enthusiasm for crusading; another generation, really. The loss of money and life was disastrous for the Crusader states themselves and especially for the Military Orders; they never fully recovered. Outremer was now faced with an aggressive military state in Egypt and only the ominous advance of the Mongols prolonged its life. Once the Mongols had been dealt with, the Crusader states fell quickly. Louis himself was deeply distressed over his failure. He lost a brother on the Crusade and many good friends besides. It is evident that he was haunted by this because at the end of his life, he undertook another crusade. In 1270, against the advice of counselors and family, Louis again fielded an army and headed east. His ultimate goal was again deflected by a brother: this time, by Charles of Anjou, now King of Sicily, who persuaded Louis to attack Tunis first. He did so, gained a victory, but died of a fever in August. As a final irony, he was preceeded in death at Tunis by his son, John Tristan, the boy born at Damietta amid disaster. The history of the Seventh Crusade was written by Jean de Joinville, who was also a participant, Matthew Paris and many Muslim historians.

Died: on 25 Mar 1250 at Mansourah, Lower Egypt, In 1242, Gaucher IV accompanied King Louis IX against Hughes X, Comte de La Marche and with his own hand killed the Sénéchal de Saintonge who was carrying the crown of the Comte. He accompanied the King to the Holy Land in 1248, and distinguished himself at battles in Damiette and Manssoure. Gaucher was killed at the Battle of Phatanie at age 28 without posterity.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.2.1.4.2 Guillaume de Donzy (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 August 1994 at 01:59 Hours.). Born: between 1200 and 1213 at France, son of Hervé IV, Seigneur de Donzy and Mahaut de Courtenay. Died: before 1223 at France Guillaume died young.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.2.1.4.3 Marie de Vierzon (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 268.). Married Name: de Champagne. AKA: Marie, Dame de Donzy. Born: before 1222, daughter of Hervé IV, Seigneur de Donzy and Mahaut de Courtenay. Married before 1274: Jean I de Champagne,, son of Louis de Champagne and Blanche de Courtenay.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.2.1.4.3.1 Jean II, Comte de Sancerre (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:53 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 179.). Born: circa 1260, son of Jean I de Champagne and Marie de Vierzon. Married before 1304: Louise de Beaumez,, daughter of Robert de Beaumez and Isabeau N? Married in 1323: Isabeau de Mauvoisin,, daughter of Guy V de Mauvoisin and Isabelle de Mello (Isabeau was Jean II's second wife). Died: either 1326 or 1327 Jean II is buried in the Église des Jacobins-de-Bourges.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.2.1.4.3.1.1 Jeanne de Sancerre (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:53 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 367.). Married Name: de Châtillon-sur-Marne. AKA: Jeanne de Sancerre (Ibid., Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 557.). Born: circa 1305 at France, daughter of Jean II, Comte de Sancerre and Louise de Beaumez. Married before 1334 at France: Jean III, Comte de Dammartin,, son of Renaud, Chevalier de Trie and Philippe de Beaumont-en-Gâtinais. AKA: Jeanne, Comtesse Douairière de Dammartin (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 367.). Married between 1338 and 1352: Jean I, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Marne,, son of Gaucher V/II, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Isabelle de Dreux (Jean I was Jeanne's second husband and she was the widow of Jean III de Dammartin, when she married Jean I de Châtillon). Died: circa 1354.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.2.1.4.3.1.2 Louis II, Comte de Sancerre (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:53 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 179.). AKA: Louis, Seigneur de Charenton (Anc. of Gaspard de Coligny.). Born: before 1322, son of Jean II, Comte de Sancerre and Louise de Beaumez, Louis II is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Béatrix. Married before 1333: Béatrix de Roucy,, daughter of Jean V, Comte de Roucy and Marguerite de Beaumez. Died: on 26 Aug 1346 at Crécy, France, Louis II was killed in action.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.2.1.4.3.2 Blanche de Sancerre (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:53 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 268.). Married Name: de Brosse. Born: circa 1265 at France, daughter of Jean I de Champagne and Marie de Vierzon. Married in 1301 at France: Pierre I de Brosse,, son of Roger de Brosse and Marguerite de Déols (Ibid.). Died: after 1302.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.2.1.4.3.2.1 Louis I de Brosse (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.2.1.4.3.2.2 Pierre II de Brosse (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.2.1.4.3.3 Étienne II, Count de Sancerre (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:53 Hours.). Born: before 1278 at France, son of Jean I de Champagne and Marie de Vierzon, Étienne II is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when he married Marie. Married in 1288 at France: Marie de Lusignan,, daughter of Hughes XII de Lusignan and Jeanne, Dame de Fougères. Died: in 1306 (Abbott, Page 179.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.2.1.4.3.4 Agnès de Sancerre (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:54 Hours.). Married Name: Chauderon. Married Name: du Bos. Born: before 1280 at France, daughter of Jean I de Champagne and Marie de Vierzon, Agnès is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when her husband Arnoul VI de Chaderon, Baron de La Ferté, died in 1291. Agnès then married Henri du Bos, Seigneur de Toesny. Married before 1285: Henri du Bos. Married before 1290: Arnoul VI Chauderon. Died: circa 1319.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.2.1.4.3.5 Louis de Sancerre (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:53 Hours.). AKA: Louis, Seigneur de Sagonne. AKA: Louis, Seigneur de Charpigny. Born: before 1285 at France, son of Jean I de Champagne and Marie de Vierzon, Louis is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his son, Jean, was born. Married before 1302 at France: Isabelle de Thouars,, daughter of Guy II, Vicomte de Thouars and Marguerite de Brienne. Died: circa 1350 at Bourges, Cher, Berry, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.2.1.4.3.5.1 Marie de Sancerre (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:54 Hours.). Born: circa 1303 at France, daughter of Louis de Sancerre and Isabelle de Thouars. Married before 1319: Godemar, Baron de Lignières (Marie was Godemar's first wife) (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://a.decarne.free.fr/gtoile/pag49.htm#20, as of 20 December 2008.). Married Name: de Lignières (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.2.1.4.3.5.2 Jean de Sancerre. AKA: Jean de Sancerre (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:53 Hours.). Born: before 1312 at France, son of Louis de Sancerre and Isabelle de Thouars, Jean is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Marguerite. Married in 1326 at France: Marguerite de Fontaines,, daughter of Michel de Fontaines and N? N? Died: circa 1357 at Bourges, Cher, Berry, France, Jean is buried in the Church des Jacobins-de- Bourges.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.2.1.4.3.5.3 Louis de Sancerre. AKA: Louis, Seigneur de Charpigny. Born: before 1317 at France, son of Louis de Sancerre and Isabelle de Thouars, Louis is presumed to have been born after his brother Jean.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.2.1.4.3.5.4 Agnès de Sancerre (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:54 Hours.). Born: before 1327 at France, daughter of Louis de Sancerre and Isabelle de Thouars, Agnès married Jean II, Sire de Culant who died in 1347. Agnès is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when Jean II died.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.2.1.4.3.6 Thibaut de Sancerre (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:53 Hours.). Born: before 1293 at France, son of Jean I de Champagne and Marie de Vierzon. Died: in 1333 at Tournai, Tournai, Hainaut, Belgium.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.2.1.4.3.7 Isabeau de Sancerre (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:54 Hours.). Married Name: de Mont-Saint-Jean. Born: before 1300 at France, daughter of Jean I de Champagne and Marie de Vierzon, Isabeau is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when she died. Married before 1319 at France: Jean I, Seigneur de Mont-Saint-Jean,, son of Dreux de Mont-Saint-Jean and Marguerite de Joinville. Died: in 1320.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.2.1.5 Geoffroy de Donzy (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 August 1994 at 01:59 Hours.). Occupation: Geoffroy was the Prior of La-Charite-sur-Loire. Born: before 1183 at France, son of Henri=Hervé III de Donzy and Matilda Goët.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.2.1.6 Marguerite de Donzy (Ibid.). Married Name: de Châteauneuf-en-Thimerais. Born: before 1184 at France, daughter of Henri=Hervé III de Donzy and Matilda Goët. Married before 1220 at France: Gervais de Châteauneuf-en-Thimerais (Keats-Rohan, Family Trees and Roots, Thompson, Kathleent: Chapter 13: " The Formation of the County of Perche: The Rise and Fall of the House of Gouet", Page 302.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.3 Guillaume de Champagne. AKA: Guillaume, Archbishop de Reims. AKA: Guillaume, Archbishop de Sens. Born: between 1123 and 1141 at France, son of Thibaud IV, Palatin de Champagne and Mahaud, Marquise de Carinthie. Died: on 7 Sep 1202 at For reasons that are not clear the British call it Rheims, Reims, Marne, Champagne, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.4 Matilde de Champagne (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:52 Hours.). Married Name: du Perche. AKA: Mahaut de Blois. Born: between 1123 and 1152 at France, daughter of Thibaud IV, Palatin de Champagne and Mahaud, Marquise de Carinthie. Married before 1165: Rotrou III/IV, Count du Perche,, son of Rotrou III, Comte du Perche and Maud, Bâtarde of England. Died: in 1184 (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.4.1 Henri du Perche (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: before 1166, son of Rotrou III/IV, Count du Perche and Matilde de Champagne (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.4.2 Geoffroy III, Comte du Perche (Geoffroy III became Comte upon the death of his father Rotrou III/IV at Acre in 1191 and reigned until his own death in 1202) (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:18

Hours.) (Abbott, Page 138.).

AKA: Geoffroy II, Comte de Mortagne (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: before 1167, son of Rotrou III/IV, Count du Perche and Matilde de Champagne. Note - between 27 Mar 1188 and 9 Oct 1192 at Holy Land: Geoffroy III participated in the Third Crusade. Third Crusade (27 March 1188 – 9 October 1192).

After the failure of the Second Crusade, Nur ad-Din had control of Damascus and a unified Syria. Eager to expand his power, Nur ad-Din set his sights on the Fatimid dynasty of Egypt. In 1163, Nur ad-Din's most trusted general, Shirkuh set out on a military expedition to the Nile. Accompanying the general was his young nephew, Saladin. With Shirkuh's troops camped outside of Cairo, Egypt's sultan, Shawar called on King Amalric I of Jerusalem for assistance. In response, Amalric sent an army into Egypt and attacked Shirkuh's troops at Bilbeis in 1164. In an attempt to divert Crusader attention from Egypt, Nur ad-Din attacked Antioch, resulting in a massacre of Christian soldiers and the capture of several Crusader leaders, including Bohemond III, Prince of Antioch. Nur ad- Din sent the scalps of the Christian defenders to Egypt for Shirkuh to proudly display at Bilbeis for Amalric's soldiers to see. This action prompted both Amalric and Shirkuh to lead their armies out of Egypt. In 1167, Nur ad-Din once again sent Shirkuh to conquer the Fatimids in Egypt. Shawar also opted to once again call upon Amalric for the defence of his territory. The combined Egyptian-Christian forces pursued Shirkuh until he retreated to Alexandria. Amalric then breached his alliance with Shawar by turning his forces on Egypt and besieging the city of Bilbeis. Shawar pleaded with his former enemy, Nur ad-Din to save him from Amalric's treachery. Lacking the resources to maintain a prolonged siege of Cairo against the combined forces of Nur ad-Din and Shawar, Amalric retreated. This new alliance gave Nur ad-Din rule over virtually all of Syria and Egypt. Shawar was executed for his alliances with the Christian forces, and Shirkuh succeeded him as vizier of Egypt. In 1169, Shirkuh died unexpectedly after only weeks of rule. Shirkuh's successor was his nephew, Salah ad-Din Yusuf, commonly known as Saladin. Nur ad-Din died in 1174, leaving the new empire to his 11-year old son, As-Salih. It was decided that the only man competent enough to uphold the jihad against the Crusaders was Saladin, who became sultan of both Egypt and Syria, and the founder of the Ayyubid dynasty. Amalric also died in 1174, leaving Jerusalem to his 13-year old son, Baldwin IV. Although Baldwin suffered from leprosy, he was an effective and active military commander, defeating Saladin at the battle of Montgisard in 1177, with support from Raynald of Châtillon, who had been released from prison in 1176. Later, he forged an agreement with Saladin to allow free trade between Muslim and Christian territories. Raynald also raided caravans throughout the region. He expanded his piracy to the Red Sea by sending galleys not only to raid ships, but to assault the city of Mecca itself. These acts enraged the Muslim world, giving Raynald a reputation as the most hated man in the Middle East. Baldwin IV died in 1185 and the kingdom was left to his nephew Baldwin V, whom he had crowned as co-king in 1183. Raymond III of Tripoli again served as regent. The following year, Baldwin V died before his ninth birthday, and his mother Princess Sybilla, sister of Baldwin IV, crowned herself queen and her husband, Guy of Lusignan, king. It was at this time that Raynald, once again, raided a rich caravan and had its travelers thrown in prison. Saladin demanded that the prisoners and their cargo be released. The newly crowned King Guy appealed to Raynald to give in to Saladin's demands, but Raynald refused to follow the king's orders. It was this final act of outrage by Raynald which gave Saladin the opportunity he needed to take the offensive against the kingdom. He laid siege to the city of Tiberias in 1187. Raymond advised patience, but King Guy, acting on advice from Raynald, marched his army to the Horns of Hattin outside of Tiberias. The Crusader army, thirsty and demoralized, was destroyed in the ensuing battle. King Guy and Raynald were brought to Saladin's tent, where Guy was offered a goblet of water. Guy took a drink but was forbidden to pass the goblet to Raynald, because the Muslim rule of hospitality states that one who receives food or drink is under the protection of the host, and that anyone in need of water should be given an adequate amount. Saladin would not be forced to protect the treacherous Raynald by allowing him to drink. Raynald, who had not had a drop of water in days, grabbed the goblet out of Guy's hands. Upon seeing Raynald's disrespect for Muslim custom, Saladin beheaded Raynald for past betrayals. Saladin honored tradition with King Guy; Guy was sent to Damascus and eventually ransomed to his people, one of the few captive crusaders to avoid execution. By the end of the year, Saladin had taken Acre and Jerusalem. Pope Urban III is said to have collapsed and died upon hearing the news. However, at the time of his death, the news of the fall of Jerusalem could not yet have reached him, although he knew of the battle of Hattin and the fall of Acre.

The new pope, Gregory VIII proclaimed that the capture of Jerusalem was punishment for the sins of Christians across Europe. The cry went up for a new crusade to the Holy Land. Henry II of England and Philip II of France ended their war with each other, and both imposed a "Saladin tithe" on their citizens to finance the venture. In Britain, Baldwin of Exeter, the archbishop of Canterbury, made a tour through Wales, convincing 3,000 men-at-arms to take up the cross, recorded in the Itinerary of Giraldus Cambrensis. The elderly Holy Roman Emperor Frederick I Barbarossa responded to the call immediately. He took up the Cross at Mainz Cathedral on 27 March 1188 and was the first to set out for the Holy Land in May of 1189 with an army of about 100,000 men, including 20,000 knights. However, some historians believe that this is an exaggeration and that the true figure might be closer to 15,000 men, including 3,000 knights.

The Byzantine Emperor Isaac II Angelus made a secret alliance with Saladin to impede Frederick's progress in exchange for his empire's safety. On 18 May 1190, the German army captured Iconium, the capital of the Sultanate of Rüm. However, on 10 June 1190, Frederick was thrown from his horse in the crossing of the Saleph River and drowned. After this, much of his army returned to Germany. His son Frederick of Swabia led the remaining 5,000 men to Antioch. There, the emperor's body was boiled to remove the flesh, which was interred in the Church of St. Peter; his bones were put in a bag to continue the crusade. In Antioch, however, the German army was further reduced by fever. Young Frederick had to ask the assistance of his kinsman Conrad of Montferrat to lead him safely to Acre, by way of Tyre, where his father's bones were buried. Henry II of England died on 6 July 1189 following a defeat by his son Richard I (Lionheart) and Philip II. Richard inherited the crown and immediately began raising funds for the crusade. In July 1190, Richard and Philip set out jointly from Marseille, France for Sicily. Philip II had hired a Genoese fleet to transport his army which consisted of 650 knights, 1,300 horses, and 1,300 squires to the Holy Land. William II of Sicily had died the previous year, and was replaced by Tancred, who placed Joan of England—William's wife and Richard's sister—in prison. Richard captured the capital city of Messina on 4 October 1190 and Joan was released. Richard and Philip fell out over the issue of Richard's marriage, as Richard had decided to marry Berengaria of Navarre, breaking off his long-standing betrothal to Philip's half-sister Alys. Philip left Sicily directly for the Middle East on 30 March 1191, and arrived in Tyre in mid-May. He joined the siege of Acre on 20 May. Richard did not set off from Sicily until 10 April. Shortly after setting sail from Sicily, Richard's armada of 100 ships (carrying 8,000 men) was struck by a violent storm. Several ships ran aground, including one holding Joan, his new fiancée Berengaria, and a large amount of treasure that had been amassed for the crusade. It was soon discovered that Isaac Dukas Comnenus of Cyprus had seized the treasure. The young women were unharmed. Richard entered Limassol on 6 May, and met with Isaac, who agreed to return Richard's belongings and send 500 of his soldiers to the Holy Land. Once back at his fortress of Famagusta, Isaac broke his oath of hospitality and began issuing orders for Richard to leave the island. Isaac's arrogance prompted Richard to conquer the island within days.

In July 1188, Saladin gives in freedom Guy de Lusignan, king of Jerusalem captured the previous year with the Bataille of Hattin, after him to have made solemnly swear not to take the weapons against the Moslems any more. In August 1189, Guy de Lusignan, broke his word the seat in front of the port of Acre. It has modest forces, but each day of the ships charged combatants arrive from Occident in reinforcement (September)., which tries to take them out of clipper. He had attempted to take command of the Christian forces at Tyre, but Conrad of Montferrat held power there after his successful defense of the city from Muslim attacks. Guy turned his attention to the wealthy port of Acre. The city is doubly encircled: around the ramparts, the Francs form an arc. Guy amassed an army to besiege the city and received aid from Philip's newly-arrived French army. However, it was still not enough to counter Saladin's force, which besieged the besiegers. In summer 1190, in one of the numerous outbreaks of disease in the camp, Queen Sibylla and her young daughters died. Guy, although only king by right of marriage, endeavored to retain his crown, although the rightful heir was Sibylla's half-sister Isabella. After a hastily arranged divorce from Humphrey IV of Toron, Isabella was married to Conrad of Montferrat, who claimed the kingship in her name. During the winter of 1190-91, there were further outbreaks of dysentery and fever, which claimed the lives of Frederick of Swabia, Patriarch Heraclius of Jerusalem, and Thibauld V of Blois. When the sailing season began again in spring 1191, Leopold V of Austria arrived and took command of what remained of the imperial forces. Philippe of France arrived with his troops from Sicily in May. Richard arrived at Acre on 8 June 1191 and immediately began supervising the construction of siege weapons to assault the city. The city was captured on 12 July.

Richard, Philippe, and Leopold quarreled over the spoils of their victory. Richard cast down the German standard from the city, slighting Leopold. Also, in the struggle for the kingship of Jerusalem, Richard supported Guy, while Philip and Leopold supported Conrad, who was related to them both. It was decided that Guy would continue to rule, but that Conrad would receive the crown upon his death. Frustrated with Richard (and in Philip's case, in poor health), Philip and Leopold took their armies and left the Holy Land in August. Philip left 10,000 French crusaders in the Holy Land and 5,000 silver marks to pay them. When it became apparent that Saladin was not willing to pay the terms of the treaty at Acre, Richard had 2700 Muslim prisoners executed on 20 August outside of Acre in full view of Saladin's camp. In response, Saladin likewise executed the Christian prisoners which he had captured.

After the capture of Acre, Richard decided to march to the city of Jaffa, where he could launch an attack on Jerusalem but on 7 September 1191, at Arsuf, 30 miles (50 km) north of Jaffa, Saladin attacked Richard's army. Saladin attempted to lure Richard's forces out to be easily picked off, but Richard maintained his formation until the Hospitallers rushed in to take Saladin's right flank, while the Templars took the left. Richard then won the battle.

Following his victory, Richard took Jaffa and established his new headquarters there. He offered to begin negotiations with Saladin, who sent his brother, Al-Adil to meet with Richard. Negotiations (which had included an attempt to marry Richard's sister Joan to Al-Adil) failed, and Richard marched to Ascalon. Richard called on Conrad to join him on campaign, but he refused, citing Richard's alliance with King Guy. He too had been negotiating with Saladin, as a defence against any attempt by Richard to wrest Tyre from him for Guy. However, in April, Richard was forced to accept Conrad as king of Jerusalem after an election by the nobles of the kingdom. Guy had received no votes at all, but Richard sold him Cyprus as compensation. Before he could be crowned, Conrad was stabbed to death by two Hashshashin in the streets of Tyre. Eight days later, Richard's nephew Henry II of Champagne married Queen Isabella, who was pregnant with Conrad's child. It was strongly suspected that the king's killers had acted on instructions from Richard. In July 1192, Saladin's army suddenly attacked and captured Jaffa with thousands of men, but Saladin had lost control of his army because of their anger for the massacre at Acre. It was believed that Saladin even told the Crusaders to shield themselves in the Citadel until he had regained control of his army. Later, Richard had arrived in ships, but did not land because he did not know the situation, until a priest swam to the ship and told him what happened. The city was then re-captured by Richard and a much smaller force of 55 men on 31 July. A final battle was fought on 5 August in which Richard once again emerged triumphant. On September 2, 1192, Richard and Saladin finalized a treaty by which Jerusalem would remain under Muslim control, but which also allowed unarmed Christian pilgrims to visit the city. Richard departed the Holy Land on 9 October. Richard was arrested and imprisoned in December 1192 by Duke Leopold, who suspected him of murdering his cousin Conrad of Montferrat, and had been offended by Richard casting down his standard from the walls of Acre. He was later transferred to the custody of Henry VI, Holy Roman Emperor, and it took a ransom of one hundred fifty thousand marks to obtain his release. Richard returned to England in 1194 and died of a crossbow bolt wound in 1199 at the age of 41. In 1193, Saladin died of yellow fever, leaving behind only one piece of gold and forty-seven pieces of silver; he had given the rest away to charity. Henry of Champagne was killed in an accidental fall in 1197. Queen Isabella then married for a fourth time, to Amalric of Lusignan, who had succeeded his brother Guy, positioned as King of Cyprus. After their deaths in 1205, her eldest daughter Maria of Montferrat (born after her father's murder) succeeded to the throne of Jerusalem.

The failure of the Third Crusade would lead to the call for a Fourth Crusade six years after the third ended in 1192. Accounts of events surrounding the Third Crusade were written by the anonymous authors of the Itinerarium Peregrinorum et Gesta Regis Ricardi, the Old French Continuation of William of Tyre (parts of which are attributed to Ernoul), and by Ambroise, Roger of Howden, Ralph of Diceto, and Giraldus Cambrensis.

Married in 1189: Mathilde de Saxe,, daughter of Heinrich, Duke de Saxe and Maud = Mathilde, Princess of England (Geoffroy was Mathilde's first husband). Died: in 1202. Note - in Oct 1202: Geoffroy III participated and died in the Fourth Crusade. Fourth Crusade (Oct 1202 - 14 April 1205).

After the failure of the Third Crusade (1188–1192), there was little interest in Europe for another crusade against the Muslims. Jerusalem had now become controlled by the Ayyubid dynasty, which ruled all of Syria and Egypt, except for the few cities along the coast still controlled by the crusader Kingdom of Jerusalem, now centered on Acre. The Third Crusade had also established a kingdom on Cyprus. “Be it known to you that eleven hundred and ninety-seven years after the Incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ, in the time of Innocent Pope of Rome, and Philip King of France, and Richard King of England, there was in France a holy man named Fulk of Neuilly - which Neuilly is between Lagni-sur-Marne and Paris - and he was a priest and held the cure of the village. And this said Fulk began to speak of God throughout the Isle-de-France, and the other countries round about; and you must know that by him the Lord wrought many miracles. Be it known to you further, that the fame of this holy man so spread, that it reached the Pope of Rome, Innocent; and the Pope sent to France, and ordered the right worthy man to preach the cross (the Crusade) by his authority. And afterwards the Pope sent a cardinal of his, Master Peter of Capua, who himself had taken the cross, to proclaim the Indulgence of which I now tell you, viz., that all who should take the cross and serve in the host for one year, would be delivered from all the sins they had committed, and acknowledged in confession. And because this indulgence was so great, the hearts of men were much moved, and many took the cross for the greatness of the pardon.” [note: Innocent III, elected Pope on the 8th January 1198, at the early age of thirty seven, Innocent III was one of the leading spirits of his time-in every sense a strong man and great Pope. From the beginning of his pontificate he turned his thoughts and policy to the recovery of Jerusalem. ] Geoffrey de Villehardouin [b.c.1160-d.c.1213]: Memoirs or Chronicle of The Fourth Crusade and The Conquest of Constantinople, trans. Frank T. Marzials, (London: J.M. Dent, 1908) The preaching of a new crusade became the goal of Pope Innocent III’s pontificate. His call was largely ignored by the European monarchs: the Germans were struggling against Papal power, and England and France were still engaged in warfare against each other. However, due to the preaching of Foulk of Neuilly, a crusading army was finally organized at a tournament held at Écry by Count Thibaut of Champagne in 1199. Thibaut was elected leader, but he died in 1200. Thus died the count; and no man in this world made a better end. And there were present at that time a very great assemblage of men of his lineage and of his vassals. But of the mourning and funeral pomp it is unmeet that I should here speak. Never was more honour paid to any man. And right well that it was so, for never was man of his age more beloved by his own men, nor by other folk. Buried he was beside his father in the church of our lord St. Stephen at Troyes. He left behind him the Countess, Ws wife, whose name was Blanche, very fair, very good, the daughter of the King of Navarre. She had borne him a little daughter, and was then about to bear a son. When the Count was buried, Matthew of Montmorency, Simon of Montfort, Geoffry of Joinville who was seneschal, and Geoffry the Marshal, went to Odo, Duke of Burgundy, and said to him, " Sire, your cousin is dead. You see what evil has befallen the land overseass We pray you by God that you take the cross, and succour the land overseas in his stead. And we will cause you to have all his treasure, and will swear on holy relics, and make the others swear also, to serve you in all good faith, even as we should have served him." Such was his pleasure that he refused. And be it known to you that he might have done much better. The envoys charged Geoffry of Joinville to make the self- same offer to the Count of Bar-le-Duc, Thibaut, who was cousin to the dead count, and he refused also. Very great was the discomfort of the pilgrims, and of all who were about to go on God's service, at the death of Count Thibaut of Champagne; and they held a parliament, at the beginning, of the month, at Soissons, to determine what they should do. There were present Count Baldwin of Flanders and Hainault, the Count Louis of Blois and Chartres, the Count Geoffry of Perche, the Count Hugh of Saint- Paul, and many other men of worth. Geoffry the Marshal spake to them and told them of the offer made to the Duke of Burgundy, and to the Count of Bar-le-Duc, and how they had refused it. " My lords," said he, " listen, I will advise you of somewhat if you will consent thereto. The Marquis of Montferrat* is very worthy and valiant, and one of the most highly prized of living men. If you asked him to come here, and take the sign of the cross and put himself in place of the Count of Champagne, and you gave him the lordship of the host, full soon would he accept thereof." Thibaud was replaced by an Italian count, Boniface of Montferrat. Boniface and the other leaders sent envoys to Venice, Genoa, and other city-states to negotiate a contract for transport to Egypt, the object of their crusade; one of the envoys was the future historian Geoffrey of Villehardouin. Genoa was uninterested, but in March 1201 negotiations were opened with Venice, which agreed to transport 33,500 crusaders, a very ambitious number. This agreement required a full year of preparation on the part of the Venetians to build numerous ships and train the sailors who would man them, all the while curtailing the city's commercial activities. The crusading army was expected to comprise 4,500 knights (as well as 4,500 horses), 9,000 squires, and 20,000 foot-soldiers. The majority of the crusading army that set out from Venice in October 1202 originated from areas within France. It included men from Blois, Champagne, Amiens, Saint-Pol, the Ile-de-France and Burgundy. Several other regions of Europe sent substantial contingents as well, such as Flanders and Montferrat. Other notable groups came from the Holy Roman Empire, including the men under Bishop Martin of Paris and Bishop Conrad of Halberstadt, together in alliance with the Venetian soldiers and sailors led by the doge Enrico Dandolo. The crusade was to make directly for the centre of the Muslim world, Cairo, ready to sail on June 24, 1202. This agreement was ratified by Pope Innocent, with a solemn ban on attacks on Christian states.

As there was no binding agreement among the crusaders that all should sail from Venice, many chose to sail from other ports, particularly Flanders, Marseilles, and Genoa. By 1201 the bulk of the crusader army was collected at Venice, though with far fewer troops than expected; 12,000 instead of 33,500. Venice had performed her part of the agreement: there lay war galleys, large transports, and horse transports - enough for three times the assembled army. The Venetians, under their aged and blind Doge, would not let the crusaders leave without paying the full amount agreed to, originally 85,000 silver marks. The crusaders could only pay some 51,000 silver marks, and that only by reducing themselves to extreme poverty. This was disastrous to the Venetians, who had halted their commerce for a great length of time to prepare this expedition. In addition to this 20-30,000 men (out of Venice's population of 60,000 people) were needed to man the entire fleet, placing further strain on the Venetian economy.

Dandolo and the Venetians succeeded in turning the crusading movement to their own purposes as a form of repayment. Following the 1182 massacres of all foreigners in Constantinople, the Venetian merchant population had been expelled by the ruling Angelus dynasty with the support of the Greek population. These events gave the Venetians a hostile attitude towards Byzantium. Dandolo, who joined the crusade during a public ceremony in the church of San Marco di Venezia, proposed that the crusaders pay their debts by attacking the port of Zara in Dalmatia (Hungary). The city had been dominated economically by Venice throughout the twelfth century, but had rebelled in 1181 and allied with King Emeric of Hungary and Croatia (the two were in a personal union). Subsequent Venetian attacks were repulsed, and by 1202 the city was economically independent, under the protection of the King. The Hungarian king was Catholic and had himself agreed to join this Crusade (though this was mostly for political reasons, and he had made no actual preparations to leave). Many of the Crusaders were opposed to attacking Zara, and some, including a force led by the elder Simon de Montfort, refused to participate altogether and returned home. While the Papal legate to the Crusade Peter Cardinal Capuano endorsed the move as necessary to prevent the crusade's complete failure, Pope Innocent was alarmed at this development and wrote a letter to the Crusading leadership threatening excommunication. Historian Geoffrey Hindley's “The Crusades: Islam and Christianity in the Struggle for World Supremacy” mentions that in 1202, Innocent III “forbade” the Crusaders of Western Christendom from committing any atrocious acts on their Christian neighbors, despite wanting to secure papal authority over Byzantium. This letter was concealed from the bulk of the army and the attack proceeded. The citizens of Zara made reference to the fact that they were fellow Catholics by hanging banners marked with crosses from their windows and the walls of the city, but nevertheless the city fell after a brief siege. Both the Venetians and the crusaders were immediately threatened with excommunication for this by Innocent III.

Boniface of Montferrat, meanwhile, had left the fleet before it sailed from Venice, to visit his cousin Philip of Swabia. The reasons for his visit are a matter of debate; he may have realized the Venetians' plans and left to avoid excommunication, or he may have wanted to meet with the Byzantine prince Alexius Angelus, Philip's brother-in-law and the son of the recently deposed Byzantine emperor Isaac II Angelus. Alexius had fled to Philip when his father was overthrown in 1195, but it is unknown whether or not Boniface knew he was at Philip's court. There, Alexius IV offered 200,000 silver marks, 10,000 men to help the Crusaders, the maintenance of 500 knights in the Holy Land, the service of the Byzantine navy to transport the Crusader Army to Egypt and the placement of the Greek Orthodox Church under the Roman Catholic Church if they would sail to Byzantium and topple the reigning emperor Alexius III Angelus. It was a tempting offer for an enterprise that was short on funds. Greco-Latin relationships had been complicated ever since the Great Schism of 1054. The Latins of the First, Second, and Third Crusade had gone from strained to hostile in Constantinople on their way to the Holy Land, whereas the Greeks had militarily abandoned the Crusaders on some occasions and engaged in open diplomacy with their enemies on others. A large number of Venetian merchants and other Latins were also attacked and deported during the massacre of the Latins in Constantinople in 1182. However, the Byzantine prince's proposal involved his restoration to the throne, not the sack of his capital city, which Count Boniface agreed to. Alexius IV returned with the Marquess to rejoin the fleet at Corfu after it had sailed from Zara. The rest of the Crusade's leaders eventually accepted the plan as well. There were many leaders, however, of the rank and file who wanted nothing to do with the proposal, and many deserted. The fleet of 60 war galleys, 100 horse transports, and 50 large transports (the entire fleet was manned by 10,000 Venetian oarsmen and marines) arrived at Constantinople in late June 1203. In addition, 300 siege engines were brought along on board the fleet. When the Fourth Crusade arrived at Constantinople early July 1203, the city had a population of 150,000 people, a garrison of 30,000 men (including 5,000 Varangians), and a fleet of 20 galleys. The Crusaders' initial motive was to restore Isaac II to the Byzantine throne so that they could receive the support that they were promised. Conon of Bethune delivered this message to the Lombard envoy who was sent by the reigning emperor Alexius III Angelus, who had deposed his brother Isaac. The citizens of Constantinople were not concerned with the deposed emperor and his exiled son; usurpations were frequent in Byzantine affairs, and this time the throne had even remained in the same family. The Crusaders sailed alongside Constantinople with 10 galleys to display Alexius IV, but from the walls of the city the Byzantines taunted the puzzled crusaders, who had been promised that Prince Alexius would be welcomed. “The barons consulted together on the morrow, and said that they would show the young Alexius, the son of the Emperor of Constantinople, to the people of the city. So they assembled all the galleys. The Doge of Venice and the Marquis of Montferrat entered into one, and took with them Alexius, the son of the Emperor Isaac; and into the other galleys entered the knights and barons, as many as would. They went thus quite close to the walls of Constantinople and showed the youth to the people of the Greeks, and said, "Behold your natural lord; and be it known to you that we have not come to do you harm, but have come to guard and defend you, if so be that you return to your duty. For he whom you now obey as your lord holds rule by wrong and wickedness, against God and reason. And you know full well that he has dealt treasonably with him who is your lord and his brother, that he has blinded his eyes and reft from him his empire by wrong and wickedness. Now behold the rightful heir. If you hold with him, you will be doing as you ought; and if not we will do to you the very worst that we can." But for fear and terror of the Emperor Alexius, not one person on the land or in the city made show as if he held for the prince. So all went back to the host, and each sought his quarters. On the morrow, when they had heard mass, they assembled in parliament, and the parliament was held on horseback in the midst of the fields. There might you have seen many a fine war-horse, and many a good knight thereon. And the council was held to discuss the order of the battalions, how many they should have, and of what strength. Many were the words said on one side and the other. But in the end it was settled that the advanced guard should be given to Baldwin of Flanders, because he had a very great number of good men, and archers and crossbowmen, more than any other chief that was in the host. And after, it was settled that Henry his brother, and Matthew of Wallincourt, and Baldwin of Beauvoir, and many other good knights of their land and country, should form the second division. The third division was formed by Count Hugh of St. Paul, Peter of Amiens his nephew, Eustace of Canteleu, Anseau of Cayeux, and many good knights of their land and country. The fourth division was formed by Count Louis of Blois and Chartres, and was very numerous and rich and redoubtable; for he had placed therein a great number of good knights and men of worth. The fifth division was formed by Matthew of Montmorency and the men of Champagne. Geoffry the Marshal of Champagne formed part of it, and Oger of Saint-Chéron, Manasses of l'Isle, Miles the Brabant, Macaire of Sainte-Menehould, John Foisnous, Guy of Chappes, Clerembaud his nephew, Robert of Ronsoi; all these people formed part of the fifth division. Be it known to you that there was many a good knight therein. The sixth division was formed by the people of Burgundy. In this division were Odo the Champenois of Champlitte, William his brother, Guy of Pesmes, Edmund his brother, Otho of la Roche, Richard of Dampierre, Odo his brother, Guy of Conflans, and the people of their land and country. The seventh division, which was very large, was under the command of the Marquis of Montferrat. In it were the Lombards and Tuscans and the Germans, and all the people who were from beyond Mont Cenis to Lyons on the Rhone. All these formed part of the division under the marquis, and it was settled that they should form the rearguard.” Geoffrey de Villehardouin [b.c.1160-d.c.1213]: Memoirs or Chronicle of The Fourth Crusade and The Conquest of Constantinople, trans. Frank T. Marzials, (London: J.M. Dent, 1908) First the crusaders captured and sacked the cities of Chalcedon and Chrysopolis, then they defeated 500 Byzantine cavalrymen in battle with just 80 Frankish knights. “By common consent of Franks and Greeks it was settled that the new emperor should be crowned on the feast of our Lord St. Peter (1 August 1203). So was it settled, and so it was done. He was crowned full worthily and with honour according to the use for Greek emperors at that time. Afterwards he began to pay the moneys due to the host; and such moneys were divided among the host, and each repaid what had been advanced in Venice for his passage. The new emperor went oft to see the barons in the camp, and did them great honor, as much as he could; and this was but fitting, seeing that they had served him right well. And one day he came to the camp, to see the barons privately in the quarters of Count Baldwin of Hainault and Flanders. Thither were summoned the Doge of Venice, and the great barons, and he spoke to them and said: " Lords, I am emperor by God's grace and yours, and you have done me the highest service that ever yet was done by any people to Christian man. Now be it known to you that there are folk enough who show me a fair seeming, and yet love me not; and the Greeks are full of despite because it is by your help that I have entered into my inheritance. Now the term of your departure is nigh, and your fellowship with the Venetians is timed only to last till the feast of St. Michael. And within so short a term I cannot fulfill our covenant. Be it known to you therefore, that, if you abandon me, the Greeks hate me because of you: I shall lose my land, and they will kill me. But now do this thing that I ask of you: remain here till March, and I will entertain your ships for one year from the feast of St. Michael (30 September), and bear the cost of the Venetians, and will give you such things as you may stand in need of till Easter. And within that term I shall have placed my land in such case that I cannot lose it again; and your covenant will be fulfilled, for I shall have paid such moneys as are due to you, obtaining them from all mi lands; and I shall be ready also with ships either to go with you myself, or to send others, as I have covenanted; and you will have the summer from end to end in which to carry on the war against the Saracens." The barons thereupon said they would consult together apart; knowing full well that what the young man said was sooth, and that it would be better, both for the emperor and for themselves, to consent unto him. But they replied that they could not so consent save with the common agreement of the host, and that they would therefore lay the matter before the host, and then give such answer as might be devised. So the Emperor Alexius departed from them, and went back to Constantinople. And they remained in the camp and assembled a parliament the next day. To this parliament were summoned all the barons and the chieftains of the host, and of the knights the greater part; and in their hearing were repeated all the words that the emperor had spoken. Then was there much discord in the host, as had been oft times before on the part of those who wished that the host should break up; for to them it seemed to be holding together too long. And the party that had raised the discord at Corfu reminded the others of their oaths, and said: " Give us ships as you swore to us, for we purpose to go to Syria." And the others cried to them for pity and said: " Lords, for God's sake, let us not bring to naught the great honour that God has given us. If we go to Syria at this present, we shall come thither at the beginning of winter and so not be able to make war, and the Lord's work will thus remain undone. But if we wait till March, we shall leave this emperor in good estate, and go hence rich in goods and in food. Thus shall we go to Syria, and over-run the land of Babylon. And the fleet will remain with us till Michaelmas, yes, and onwards from Michaelmas to Easter, seeing it will be unable to leave us because of the winter. So shall the land overseas fall into our hands." Those who wished the host to be broken up, cared not for reasons good or bad so long as the host fell to pieces. But those who wished to keep the host together, wrought so effectually, with the help of God, that in the end the Venetians made a new covenant to maintain the fleet for a year, reckoning from Michaelmas, the Emperor Alexius paying them for so doing; and the pilgrims, on their side, made a new covenant to remain in the same fellowship as theretofore, and for the same term. Thus were peace and concord established in the host. Then there befell a very great mischance in the host; for Matthew of Montmorency, who was one of the best knights in the kingdom of France, and of the most prized and most honored, took to his bed for sickness, and his sickness so increased upon him that he died. And much dole was made for him, for great was the loss-one of the greatest that had befallen the host by any man's death. He was buried in a church of my Lord St. John, of the Hospital of Jerusalem. Afterwards, by the advice of the Greeks and the French the Emperor Alexius issued from Constantinople, with a very great company, purposing to quiet the empire and subject it to his will. With him went a great part of the barons; and the others remained to guard the camp. The Marquis Boniface of Montferrat went with him, and Count Hugh of St. Paul, and Henry, brother to Count Baldwin of Flanders and Hainault, and James of Avesnes, and William of Champlitte, and Hugh of Colerni, and many others whom the book does not here mention by name. In the camp remained Count Baldwin of Flanders and Hainault, and Count Louis of Blois and Chartres, and the greater part of the pilgrims of lesser note. Almost none of the crusaders ever made it to the Holy Land, and the unstable Latin Empire siphoned off much of Europe's crusading energy. The legacy of the Fourth Crusade was the deep sense of betrayal the Latins had instilled in their Greek coreligionists. With the events of 1204, the schism between the Church in the West and East was complete. As an epilogue to the event, Pope Innocent III, the man who had launched the ill-fated expedition, thundered against the crusaders thus: "How, indeed, will the church of the Greeks, no matter how severely she is beset with afflictions and persecutions, return into ecclesiastical union and to a devotion for the Apostolic See, when she has seen in the Latins only an example of perdition and the works of darkness, so that she now, and with reason, detests the Latins more than dogs? As for those who were supposed to be seeking the ends of Jesus Christ, not their own ends, who made their swords, which they were supposed to use against the pagans, drip with Christian blood, they have spared neither religion, nor age, nor sex. They have committed incest, adultery, and fornication before the eyes of men. They have exposed both matrons and virgins, even those dedicated to God, to the sordid lusts of boys. Not satisfied with breaking open the imperial treasury and plundering the goods of princes and lesser men, they also laid their hands on the treasures of the churches and, what is more serious, on their very possessions. They have even ripped silver plates from the altars and have hacked them to pieces among themselves. They violated the holy places and have carried off crosses and relics." The Latin Empire was soon faced with a great number of enemies, which the crusaders had not taken into account. Besides the individual Byzantine Greek states in Epirus and Nicaea, the Empire received great pressure from the Seljuk Sultanate and the Bulgarian Empire. The Greek states were fighting for supremacy against both Latins and each other. Almost every Greek and Latin protagonist of the event was killed shortly after. Murtzuphlus' betrayal by Alexius III led to his capture by the Latins and his execution at Constantinople. Not long after, Alexius III was himself captured by Boniface and sent to exile in Southern Italy. One year after the conquest of the city, Emperor Baldwin was decisively defeated at the Battle of Adrianople on 14 April 1205 by the Bulgarians, and was captured and later executed by the Bulgarian Emperor Kaloyan. Two years after that, on 4 September 1207, Boniface himself was killed in an ambush by the Bulgarians, and his head was sent to Kaloyan. He was succeeded by his infant son Demetrius of Montferrat, who ruled until he reached adulthood, but was eventually defeated by Theodore I Ducas, the despot of Epirus and a relative of Murtzuphlus, and thus the Kingdom of Thessalonica was restored to Byzantine rule in 1224.

Various Latin-French lordships throughout Greece — in particular, the duchy of Athens and the principality of the Morea — provided cultural contacts with western Europe and promoted the study of Greek. There was also a French cultural work, notably the production of a collection of laws, the Assises de Romanie (Assizes of Greece). The Chronicle of Morea appeared in both French and Greek (and later Italian and Aragonese) versions. Impressive remains of crusader castles and Gothic churches can still be seen in Greece. Nevertheless, the Latin Empire always rested on shaky foundations. The city was re-captured by the Nicaean Greeks under Michael VIII Palaeologus in 1261, and commerce with Venice was re-established.

In an ironic series of events, during the middle of the 15th century, the Latin Church tried to organize a crusade which aimed at the restoration of the Byzantine Empire which was gradually being torn down by the Ottoman Turks. The attempt, however, failed, as the vast majority of the Byzantines refused to unite the churches. The Greek population found that the Byzantine civilization which revolved around the Orthodox faith would be more secure under Ottoman rule. Overall, religious-observant Byzantines preferred to sacrifice their political freedom in order to preserve their faith's traditions and rituals. In the late 14th and early 15th century, two kinds of crusades were finally organized by the Kingdoms of Hungary, Poland, Wallachia and Serbia. Both of them were checked by the Ottoman Empire. During the Ottoman siege of Constantinople in 1453, a significant band of Venetian and Genoese knights died in the defense of the city.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.4.2.1 Thomas, Comte du Perche (Thomas reigned as Comte du Perche from his father's, Geoffroy III, death in 1202 until his own death in 1217) (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 September 1994 at 23:36 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 138.). AKA: Thomas, Seigneur de Nogent-le-Rotrou. Born: between 1190 and 1194 at France, son of Geoffroy III, Comte du Perche and Mathilde de Saxe, Thomas is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he fought at the Battle of Bouvines. Married before 1214: Hélissende de Rethel,, daughter of Hughes II, Count de Rethel and Félicité de Broyes (Thomas was Hélissende's first husband). Note - on 27 Jul 1214 at Bouvines, Picardie, France: Thomas fought at the Battle of Bouvines. The most significant origins of the 'War' of Bouvines (27 July 1214) can be traced to the ascension of Henri, duc d'Anjou, duc de Normandie, and duc d'Aquitaine to the crown of England in 1154. Henri d'Anjou came into his extensive French ducal domains though inheritances from his father [Anjou], his mother [Normandie], and wife [Aquitaine]. His mother, Matilda also opened for her son a right to continue her claim to the Anglo-Norman crown of England. This latter had to be secured by military conquest. Though often characterized as a civil war in anglophone histories, the conflict was resolved by an Angevin invasion -- actually more than one military expedition -- which won for Henri d'Anjou the right to succeed Stephen as the king of England (reign:1135-1154). Henri II d'Anjou, became Henry II of England (reign:1154-1189). England became part of a much larger 'empire' that had its geographic and cultural center of balance in France. Though the Angevin dynastic line led back to the original house of Anjou established by Foulques [Fulk] Nerra (987-1040), many historians identify Henri's impressive 'Angevin empire' as a 'second house of Anjou', that ruled over an 'Anglo-Norman-Angevin Empire'. More uniquely and more enduring, Henri would be associated with the nickname of 'Plantagenêt' that was given to his father, Geoffroi. The name of 'Plantagenêt' would be associated directly with him and his heirs. It would be 'Plantagenêt' that remained with the dynasty on the English throne when the Angevin lands in France would be lost. As will be seen, the War of Bouvines begins the story of how the Angevin lands were lost to the 'Plantagenêts'. The dynastic, political arrangements were peculiar. Henry II was sovereign in 'Anglo' England, but as Henri II duc d'Anjou, he was just a vassal -- a duke in 'Norman-Angevin' France where he paid feudal homage to his suzerain, the king of France. The unusual situation was further exacerbated in that the size of just Henri II's French fiefs was more than triple the land that was directly a fief of the French king, Louis VII (1137-1180). In an era were land conveyed wealth and power, the situation presented a significant threat to the Capetian monarchy of France. The contest between the dynastic houses that ruled England and France became more intense. The comparative military strengths of the two domains definitely favored Henry II of England. The French king, Louis VII, resorted to intrigue, and inciting or assisting revolts among the French vassals of the English duke-king. In the initial so-called Anglo-French War of 1159-89, Henry I and his forces invaded from Normandy in order to press a claim to Toulouse, where the Comte resisted. Louis VII had positioned himself in the town of Toulouse before the arrival of Henry II's army. Henry II did not want to besiege 'his suzerain' and withdrew, vowing revenge. Louis VII, and his son, Philippe II Auguste (1165-1223) found a weakness in Henry II's family, and was able to persuaded Henry II's sons to rebel [Anglo-Norman rebellion of 1173-74]. Eleanor, jealous of her husband's spousal faithlessness, also conspired with her sons and reduced Henry II's authority. Henry II died in 1189. Henry II's most capable and eldest surviving son was Richard Coeur de Lion [Lionheart], already made duc d'Aquitaine by his mother, became Richard I, king of England (1189-1199). Philippe II and Richard I went on the Third Crusade (1189-1192). Relations between the two deteriorated due to a variety of incidents. After the only significant military accomplishment, the seizure of St. Jean d'Acre (12 July 1191), Philippe II returned to France. Richard I departed the Levant in 1192, only to be captured as he was traveling though the lands of duke Leopold, of Austria, whom Richard had antagonized during the Third Crusade. Leopold put Richard in prison, and later turned the English monarch over to the German Emperor, Henry VI. Richard I's brother, John Lackland, and Philippe II conspired to delay Richard's return to England and France. Philippe proceeded with a series of small conquests of the 'Norman-Angevin' lands in France. He made some progress in the north, but not in the south, where vassals remained loyal to their duke-king, Richard, and did not trust John Lackland anymore than the French king. Eventually, Richard I's mother managed to pay the ransom and Richard returned to England in 1194. Richard I's war with Philippe II (1194-1199). Richard I immediately resolved differences with his brother John Lackland, and then proceeded to undo the incursions upon 'Norman-Angevin' lands by Philippe II. Between May 1194 and April 1199, a war was conducted between Richard I and Philippe II that involved considerable use of mercenaries, such as Martin, Algais, Mercadier, and Cadoc. Their presence introduced "a more professional and ruthless element" in the fighting. Philippe II enjoyed a few minor victories. However, Richard I demonstrated the most military prowess. He won noted victories at Gisors (29 September 1186), and at Fréteval (3 July 1194) in eastern Vendômois. Philippe II took Aumâle (20 August 1196) after defeating a relief force led by Richard I. Richard I began the construction of Château-Gaillard in 1196, and sought to ally Raymond, Comte de Toulouse to his side by renouncing the Angevin claims to that domain. Richard I's mercenary captain captured Milly (19 May 1197), and gained a valuable captive -- Philippe de Dreux, the Bishop of Beauvais, a redoubtable warrior and first cousin of Philippe II. By threatening a trade embargo, Richard I coerced Baldwin, comte de Flandre, to attack the French king's lands in the north. Philippe II's defeat at Courcelles-les-Gisors (27 September 1198) was followed by the Truce of Vernon. However, Richard I's reconquest was not fully complete, and he had not gained any new territory. He continued with an expedition against the vicomte de Limoges, whom Philippe II had encouraged to rebel against his duke. In preparing to besiege the vicomte's castle at Châlus-Chabrol (26 March 1199), Richard I was wounded by a crossbow shot. Though he took the castle a few days later, an infection developed in Richard's wound and he died on 6 April 1199. Upon Richard's death, John Lackland became king of England. Philippe II immediately made incursions into Normandy, as if testing John's resolve. He further offended John by declaring that Arthur, John's nephew, as the duc de Bretagne and Normandie. Philippe II waited for an opportunity to make a major seizure of 'Norman-Angevin' lands. John I Lackland crossed la Manche [channel waters between England and France] to Aquitaine. Sailing from Portsmouth, he landed at La Rochelle on 15 February in 1214 with his mercenary army. He could not count on loyalty from the English barons, but called up his feudal levies from Guyenne [the term more commonly used for Aquitaine] and then marched into Poitou. Gathering more forces along the way, John I crossed the Loire and entered his family lands in Anjou. This had the desired result, as king Philippe II came south with his royal troops to meet the English king's troops. Philippe II marched via Samur and Chinon to cut John's line of retreat. John I abandoned Anjou and moved quickly back south to Limoges in April. At this point, John had succeeded in drawing Philip far south. Unfortunately for the allies, the emperor Otto and his forces were not ready to move. Aware of Otto's marshalling of forces, Philippe II realized the danger of following John I further south. Philippe II left his son, prince Louis, with 800 knights, 2,000 sergeants and 7,000 infantry to face John Lackland. Philippe II, himself, with a small force of his personal household knights, returned to Paris and prepared to meet the threatened invasion from the north. John I Lackland, possibly believing that the entire royal army had withdrawn toward Paris, immediately moved back into Poitou in May, crossed the Loire, and again invaded Anjou. John laid siege to La-Roche-aux-Moines in June. However, in July, when learning that prince Louis was approaching with a French army and levies from Anjou and Maine, John Lackland retired hastily, leaving much of his siege train. Meanwhile Otto moved toward the Netherlands in March. He lost time rounding up his German forces, and dallied at Aachen to marry (10 May 1214) the daughter of Henri de Brabant. When Otto finally began to campaign in June, he only had three of the principal German vassals with him plus his own Saxon troops. By 12 July he reached Nivelles, where he met with the dukes and other allies. These finally increased his forces to a reasonable size. However, by then it was too late to conduct a coordinated campaign according to John Lackland's plan. By late June, Philippe II had mobilized his forces in northern France and was well aware of Otto IV's plans. As it turned out, Otto's new father-in-law felt it in his own best interests to keep the French king secretly advised of the coalition's intentions. Otto IV had a very powerful army. The comte de Flandre brought a sizable cavalry unit. William Longsword, earl of Salisbury, and John Lackland's half brother, had a large contingent of mercenaries paid for with English money. These formed one division of the coalition army. It consisted of infantry and many hired knights. When he saw that the German invasion was near at hand, Philippe II called up all his vassals and allies, proclaiming the ban in eastern, central, and northern parts of France. He could not draw on the western territories that were either occupied by or threatened by John. Philippe II had great numbers of top quality knights, but most of the infantry would have been rather mediocre levies. Philippe II assembled his army at Péronne toward by early July, and took the offensive into Flanders, thinking the emperor was in front of him. Philippe II reached Tournai on 25 July, where he learned that Otto was to his south at Valenciennes. Philippe II decided to withdraw so as not to let Otto's army get behind the French line's of communications back toward Paris. About the same time, Otto learned of Philippe II's position, and moved north. On 26 July Otto was moving through Saint Amand, heading north toward Tournai, possibly intending to engaged Philippe to the west of the city. Hearing of the location of the French army from his spies, but not of its true size, Otto decided to attack rather than use the opportunity to capture Paris. Otto marched his army northwestward, reaching a point only nine miles south of Tournai as the French were abandoning the town. Otto pursued Philippe II, hoping to catch him with part of the French army on each side of the bridge at Bouvines. Reportedly, the duc de Brabant's secret messengers kept Philippe II alerted to emperor's plans. Still, what happened seemed to have caught the French king by surprise.

THE BATTLE

The morning of Sunday 27 July 1214 found Philippe II's force stretch out over a long distance to the west of Tournai. French engineers had been sent ahead to widen the bridge at Bouvines, so the army could cross it more rapidly. The French advanced section, of mainly infantry and baggage, had crossed the only bridge over the Marcq River in the area, at the hamlet of Bouvines. Philippe II, himself, stopped with his main force of heavy cavalry (knights and sergeants) on the east side of the bridge at Bouvines. It was late morning, when to the east, the French rearguard was attacked by the advance guard of the emperor's coalition army, which had marched rapidly from Mortagne, south of Tournai. The emperor was anticipating to find the French in retreat, and his host was moving in such an array as to engage quickly an unprepared enemy in march configuration. As the French rearguard fended off the attacks of the allied advanced elements, Otto IV was all the more convinced that he had the French at a disadvantage and in retreat. Philippe II's rearguard of mounted sergeants was under the command of Adam Vicomte de Melun. One of Philippe II's most experienced military leaders, the Hospitaller and bishop-elect Guérin de Senlis, rode in a position where he could monitor the rear of the French march column. When Guérin saw the imperial army rapidly approaching in full battle array, he hurried to report the to the king, who was watching his cavalry starting to cross the bridge at Bouvines. Philippe immediately recognized the potential for disaster, since there would be no way to get the rear third of his army across the bridge before it was destroyed. The French king ordered the entire army to turn around and form for battle, and directed the infantry to come back across the bridge at full speed. Meanwhile Otto's troops smashed into the Vicomte de Melun's detachment, forcing the French horse arbalesters and the Champenois sergeants to return to their aid. Then the duc de Bourgogne [Burgundy] departed from the main cavalry column, and threw his knights into the growing holding action. The enlarged French rearguard managed to delay the imperial army's vanguard for the necessary time it took for the main French cavalry to form up in battle array. Otto IV, who had thought that he was pursuing, was surprised to encounter the French army drawn up in order of battle. In turn, the emperor had to form his own army hastily for a pitch battle, because if he turned around or tried to retreat he would surely have been destroyed. The imperial army was forced to align itself in respect to the positions being taken by the French. Philippe II appears to have aligned his army at an angle across the road, on a bit of rolling terrain above the marshy river bank. He left his right flank area open so the retreating rearguard could form there. Remarkably, the French king seemed to have arranged for the orderly placement of each of the returning detachments. One after the other, he had them successively to extend his line northward, to the left. By the time the duc de Bourgogne approached the bridge in a fighting retreat he could see his suzerain's army completing its deployment into line of battle. For his part, Otto, ordered each of his arriving units off to the right, extending his lines to match the French. The eye witnesses attest to Otto's astonishment at finding a powerful fighting force rather than a column of stragglers before him. The deployment procedure took at least an hour, during which the French infantry managed to get across the bridge and hurriedly into line supporting the nobility. The duc de Bourgogne used the time to rest and refresh his sorely taxed knights, who now took up their honored place on the right of the French line. The time was around noon, or early afternoon. The sun was at the back of the French forces. Thus, two of the largest military forces in early thirteenth-century France came face-to-face, each in two lines about 2,000 yards wide. To get a picture of the scene one must recall that a medieval host was composed of a heterogeneous crowd of separate detachments raised by a wide variety of vassals and communities. Some minor barons might be liable to bring 10 or 20 mounted knights and twice the number in sergeants. Others would have private armies of 100 knights and their retainers. Various abbeys and bishops would have their mounted knights and foot troops under their own banners. Towns of all sizes would send their communal militia variously armed and experienced in combat. The French army was arrayed as the necessity of rushing from line of march back into line of battle dictated. The fully armored knights were across the entire field. [There is some interpretation that the French knights had to form in a single ranks, versus the preferred two so as to not be outflanked by the larger coalition army. The mounted, and more lightly armored, sergeants were in multiple ranks.] For command purposes, the medieval hosts grouped into the usual three 'battles' -- a center, with a right wing and a left wing. The French communal militia bands of crossbowmen arrived in time to pass through the cavalry, and take up a position in front of the center. The French levied pikemen formed behind the cavalry on each wing. The French nobility was arrayed from right to left as follows: first the knights from Champagne, the host of Eudes de Bourgogne, the knights from Champagne, the followings of the Counts of St. Pol, Beaumont, Montmorency, and Sancerre and smaller feudal contingents; in the center the seventy available Norman knights (the rest still deployed in the south, facing king John Lackland), and the vassals from the Isle-de-France; on the left the retainers of Robert, comte de Dreux; Guillaume, comte de Ponthieu; Pierre, comte d'Auxerre; the bishop of Beauvais; and Thomas de St. Valery; plus many units from northwest France. The king, himself, stood in the front, center under the oriflamme and his personal blue ensign with the golden lilies. The imperial army drew up with its main infantry body in the front line of the center, and the emperor's personal cavalry in the second. The imperial infantry in the center was composed of German and Netherlandish pikemen, considered the best in Europe. Beside his Saxon warriors the emperor placed the chivalry of Brabant, Limburg, Holland, and Namur. Behind his second line of infantry, Otto placed the great Iiperial silken dragon flying from the pole on which was a carved imperial eagle with golden wings. The entire imperial standard was mounted on a gold covered 'war chariot'. This he guarded with his personal retinue. On the left Otto deployed the knights of Flanders and Hainault, commanded by comte Ferdinand, in the first line with their regional infantry in support. On his right wing, Otto relied on the army of the comte de Boulogne, a small body of Flemish knights, and the mercenaries under William Longsword [earl of Salisbury. They also had infantry in support including crossbowmen as well as pikemen. The French opened the battle as Guérin led 300 horse sergeants from Soissons in a charge against the Flemish cavalry of noble knights. Gradually the Burgundy knights joined in. The entire French right and Imperial left wings became enmeshed in a general melée of mounted knights slashing at each other with sword and axe. The Comte de Flandre was captured. In the center, Otto sent his large body of pole-armed infantry forward. The assault was toward the position of Philippe II, among the French infantry of commune militia, which had formed in front. The German and Flemish pole-armed infantry soon disposed of the French militia and reached the line of French knights. Even though they greatly outnumbered the knights, such lightly armored urban militia were no match for the veteran knights in full armor. In the general struggle, king Philippe was pulled from his saddle and briefly threatened. However, seeing the distress signal executed by the king's banner carrier, the French knights in the center battle rapidly joined around Philippe II, who had remounted and continued the fight. The French knights slaughtered the hostile foot swarming about the French monarch. The Fleming foot melted away, and the French nobility reached the position held by Otto and the cavalry of Saxony, Brabant and Limburg. The knights on the French left wing detected an advantage as the coalition's right wing partly exposed their own right flank in the concentrated effort against the French center. Thus, an advance of the French left managed to deliver a decisive blow, destroying the coalition's heavy cavalry on the right and capturing it leader, the earl of Salisbury. One of the senior coalition leaders, Hugh de Boves, fled. The coalition's largely mercenary infantry, on the right, led by Renaud de Damartin, continued to fight as they expected no mercy from the French knights or Philippe II. Renaud continued to resist with a few knights executing sorties from a protective circle of pole-armed mercenary infantry. Eventually the French knights and infantry killed the mercenaries and Renaud surrendered. Back at the center, French cavalry reached the outnumbered but fresh Saxon and Brabantine knights, another wild melée ensued. Otto fought courageously among his retainers, wielding his war axe, while receiving multiple blows in return from a crowd of Frenchmen. Suddenly his horse was killed, throwing him to the ground. A few French knights nearly captured him before the Saxon guard surrounded their sovereign. A noble gave the emperor his horse, on which Otto fled the scene. Apparently he was so shaken up by the beating and near capture that he did not stop riding until he was back in Valenciennes. Emperor Otto's departure essentially destroyed the coalition's resolve. The Saxons and Westphalians manfully covered the retreat, until most of the remaining nobles were captured. On the imperial right, the Comte Renaud formed his pikemen into a tight circle, and sheltered his remaining knights inside until the whole Brabançon force was gradually worn down and Renaud captured. The Netherlanders rode off, along with the already flying mercenaries. The battle, fought on flat terrain favorable to cavalry action, lasted about 3 hours. Emperor battered imperial insignia was captured and taken to Paris. The earl of Salisbury was quickly exchanged for the son of the Comte de Dreux. Frederick of Hohenstaufen was crowned as emperor at Aachen in 1215. Ferrand remained in French prison until 1227, six years before his death. Renaud languished in prison for the rest of his life, which ended with suicide. John Lackland and Philippe agreed to a six-year truce at Chinon in 1214. For some time, Flanders would remain under the French orbit. Philippe II demonstrated experienced leadership throughout, as well as being served by fine commanders among his knights. The French cavalry demonstrated remarkable control of the tactical situation -- coming to their king's aid and striking the vulnerable flank of the coalition's right flank, and not loosing control in pursuit of early fleeing coalition troops. Bouvines was the most important battle from a political point of view for a century. Most historians cite the event as 'the battle that made France' and credit France's very existence to the victory of Philip II Auguste. It was a great pitched battle, the greatest of its age, in contrast to the many smaller and briefer engagements of the period. If the French monarch had lost, the Plantagenêts might have won back their lost Norman and Angevin territories, and the counts of Flanders might have won freedom from the French king, and the German emperor might have retained Lotharingian territories. Not until the time of the emperor Charles V did France have so many enemies allied against it. For England, Philippe II's victory of Bouvines more than confirmed the end of Plantagenêt claims to Angevin France. It brought king John Lackland to his lowest ebb, and certainly promoted the English barons to revolt and to force upon the monarch the Magna Carta. Further, the English nobles went so far as to invite Philippe II's son, prince Louis, to take the crown of England. Louis landed with a French army in May 1216. He was supported by many English [including the earl of Salisbury], Welsh, and Scot nobles. However, King John Lackland died in October 1216 and Louis returned to France in 1217 in an effort to get support from his father -- Philippe II was not interested in the project. With John Lackland's death, the majority of the English nobles changed their minds and threw their support to John Lackland's son, Henry III (1216-72). When Louis returned to England, he and his few English allies lost a land battle at Lincoln (20 May 1216), and reinforcements from France were lost in a naval battle off Sandwich soon after. Louis was forced to accept a small payment for abandoning his claim and returned to France, where he was later to rule briefly as Louis VIII (1223-1226).

Note - in May 1216 at England: Thomas participated in the excursion into England in 1216. In 1216, the English barons rebelled in the First Barons' War against the unpopular King John of England (1199– 1216) and offered the throne to Prince Louis. In May 1216, Louis, son of the king of France, crossed over the channel. The invasion army gathered 1,200 knights and many more men-at-arms according to the Anonymous of Bethune who attended the expedition. Louis had received an embassy from the excommunicated English barons who offered him the crown. For them, King John had lost his rights because he betrayed Richard in 1194, killed his nephew Arthur of Brittany, submitted the kingdom to the Papacy against their consent and finally Louis could pretend to the throne in right of his wife Blanche of Castile. All these arguments did not convince the Pope who excommunicated Louis. There was little resistance when the prince entered London. At St Paul's Cathedral, Louis was accepted as ruler with great pomp and celebration in the presence of all of London though he was not crowned. Many nobles, half a dozen English earls, some Irish princes, and eleven of twenty bishops, as well as King Alexander II of Scotland (1214–49), gathered to give homage. On 14 June 1216, Louis captured Winchester and soon controlled over half of the English kingdom. After a year and a half of war, King John's death, and his replacement by a regency on behalf of the boy king Henry III (John's son), many of the rebellious barons deserted Louis. When his army was beaten at Lincoln, and his naval forces (led by Eustace the Monk) were defeated off the coast of Sandwich, he was forced to make peace under English terms.

In September 1217, the principal provisions of the Treaty of Lambeth were an amnesty for English rebels, land possession to return to the status quo ante, the Channel Islands to be returned to the English crown, Louis to undertake not to attack England again, and to attempt to give Normandy back to the English crown, and 10,000 marks to be given to Louis. The Pope lifted his excommunication but Louis had to give 10 percent of his annual incomes for two years for the crusades. English barons who had rebelled were pardoned and recovered their lands. Died: between 16 May 1217 and 19 May 1217 at Lincoln, England, Thomas was killed in action on 19 May 1217. 16 May 1217, King Louis left Winchester in the hands of Hervé de Donzy, count of Nevers, with a garrison and divided the rest of his army into two corps. With the first one, he laid siege to Dover castle whilst, the other one, under the command of the count of Perche and after a quick delivering of castle of Montsorel, went to Lincoln where the castle was already besieged by Louis' partisans. A few days later (19 May 1217), William Marshal led an army to relieve Lincoln. Many standards had been left with the baggage-guard in such way that their appearance misled the besiegers into taking it for a reserve corps. The besiegers thinking being outnumbered preferred to remain within the city's wall instead of attempting a pitch battle. They were defeated in a streetfight.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.4.3 Rotrou, Bishop-Comte de Châlons (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: before 1168, son of Rotrou III/IV, Count du Perche and Matilde de Champagne, pair de France, 1190-1201. Died: in 1201.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.4.4 Guillaume du Perche (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: before 1169, son of Rotrou III/IV, Count du Perche and Matilde de Champagne (Ibid.). Died: on 18 Feb 1226 pair de France, 1215-1226 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.4.5 Étienne du Perche (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: before 1170, son of Rotrou III/IV, Count du Perche and Matilde de Champagne (Ibid.). Note - between Oct 1202 and 14 Apr 1205: Étienne Participated and died in the Fourth Crusade. Fourth Crusade (Oct 1202 - 14 April 1205).

After the failure of the Third Crusade (1188–1192), there was little interest in Europe for another crusade against the Muslims. Jerusalem had now become controlled by the Ayyubid dynasty, which ruled all of Syria and Egypt, except for the few cities along the coast still controlled by the crusader Kingdom of Jerusalem, now centered on Acre. The Third Crusade had also established a kingdom on Cyprus. “Be it known to you that eleven hundred and ninety-seven years after the Incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ, in the time of Innocent Pope of Rome, and Philip King of France, and Richard King of England, there was in France a holy man named Fulk of Neuilly - which Neuilly is between Lagni-sur-Marne and Paris - and he was a priest and held the cure of the village. And this said Fulk began to speak of God throughout the Isle-de-France, and the other countries round about; and you must know that by him the Lord wrought many miracles. Be it known to you further, that the fame of this holy man so spread, that it reached the Pope of Rome, Innocent; and the Pope sent to France, and ordered the right worthy man to preach the cross (the Crusade) by his authority. And afterwards the Pope sent a cardinal of his, Master Peter of Capua, who himself had taken the cross, to proclaim the Indulgence of which I now tell you, viz., that all who should take the cross and serve in the host for one year, would be delivered from all the sins they had committed, and acknowledged in confession. And because this indulgence was so great, the hearts of men were much moved, and many took the cross for the greatness of the pardon.” [note: Innocent III, elected Pope on the 8th January 1198, at the early age of thirty seven, Innocent III was one of the leading spirits of his time-in every sense a strong man and great Pope. From the beginning of his pontificate he turned his thoughts and policy to the recovery of Jerusalem. ] Geoffrey de Villehardouin [b.c.1160-d.c.1213]: Memoirs or Chronicle of The Fourth Crusade and The Conquest of Constantinople, trans. Frank T. Marzials, (London: J.M. Dent, 1908) The preaching of a new crusade became the goal of Pope Innocent III’s pontificate. His call was largely ignored by the European monarchs: the Germans were struggling against Papal power, and England and France were still engaged in warfare against each other. However, due to the preaching of Foulk of Neuilly, a crusading army was finally organized at a tournament held at Écry by Count Thibaut of Champagne in 1199. Thibaut was elected leader, but he died in 1200. Thus died the count; and no man in this world made a better end. And there were present at that time a very great assemblage of men of his lineage and of his vassals. But of the mourning and funeral pomp it is unmeet that I should here speak. Never was more honour paid to any man. And right well that it was so, for never was man of his age more beloved by his own men, nor by other folk. Buried he was beside his father in the church of our lord St. Stephen at Troyes. He left behind him the Countess, Ws wife, whose name was Blanche, very fair, very good, the daughter of the King of Navarre. She had borne him a little daughter, and was then about to bear a son. When the Count was buried, Matthew of Montmorency, Simon of Montfort, Geoffry of Joinville who was seneschal, and Geoffry the Marshal, went to Odo, Duke of Burgundy, and said to him, " Sire, your cousin is dead. You see what evil has befallen the land overseass We pray you by God that you take the cross, and succour the land overseas in his stead. And we will cause you to have all his treasure, and will swear on holy relics, and make the others swear also, to serve you in all good faith, even as we should have served him." Such was his pleasure that he refused. And be it known to you that he might have done much better. The envoys charged Geoffry of Joinville to make the self- same offer to the Count of Bar-le-Duc, Thibaut, who was cousin to the dead count, and he refused also. Very great was the discomfort of the pilgrims, and of all who were about to go on God's service, at the death of Count Thibaut of Champagne; and they held a parliament, at the beginning, of the month, at Soissons, to determine what they should do. There were present Count Baldwin of Flanders and Hainault, the Count Louis of Blois and Chartres, the Count Geoffry of Perche, the Count Hugh of Saint- Paul, and many other men of worth. Geoffry the Marshal spake to them and told them of the offer made to the Duke of Burgundy, and to the Count of Bar-le-Duc, and how they had refused it. " My lords," said he, " listen, I will advise you of somewhat if you will consent thereto. The Marquis of Montferrat* is very worthy and valiant, and one of the most highly prized of living men. If you asked him to come here, and take the sign of the cross and put himself in place of the Count of Champagne, and you gave him the lordship of the host, full soon would he accept thereof." Thibaud was replaced by an Italian count, Boniface of Montferrat. Boniface and the other leaders sent envoys to Venice, Genoa, and other city-states to negotiate a contract for transport to Egypt, the object of their crusade; one of the envoys was the future historian Geoffrey of Villehardouin. Genoa was uninterested, but in March 1201 negotiations were opened with Venice, which agreed to transport 33,500 crusaders, a very ambitious number. This agreement required a full year of preparation on the part of the Venetians to build numerous ships and train the sailors who would man them, all the while curtailing the city's commercial activities. The crusading army was expected to comprise 4,500 knights (as well as 4,500 horses), 9,000 squires, and 20,000 foot-soldiers. The majority of the crusading army that set out from Venice in October 1202 originated from areas within France. It included men from Blois, Champagne, Amiens, Saint-Pol, the Ile-de-France and Burgundy. Several other regions of Europe sent substantial contingents as well, such as Flanders and Montferrat. Other notable groups came from the Holy Roman Empire, including the men under Bishop Martin of Paris and Bishop Conrad of Halberstadt, together in alliance with the Venetian soldiers and sailors led by the doge Enrico Dandolo. The crusade was to make directly for the centre of the Muslim world, Cairo, ready to sail on June 24, 1202. This agreement was ratified by Pope Innocent, with a solemn ban on attacks on Christian states.

As there was no binding agreement among the crusaders that all should sail from Venice, many chose to sail from other ports, particularly Flanders, Marseilles, and Genoa. By 1201 the bulk of the crusader army was collected at Venice, though with far fewer troops than expected; 12,000 instead of 33,500. Venice had performed her part of the agreement: there lay war galleys, large transports, and horse transports - enough for three times the assembled army. The Venetians, under their aged and blind Doge, would not let the crusaders leave without paying the full amount agreed to, originally 85,000 silver marks. The crusaders could only pay some 51,000 silver marks, and that only by reducing themselves to extreme poverty. This was disastrous to the Venetians, who had halted their commerce for a great length of time to prepare this expedition. In addition to this 20-30,000 men (out of Venice's population of 60,000 people) were needed to man the entire fleet, placing further strain on the Venetian economy.

Dandolo and the Venetians succeeded in turning the crusading movement to their own purposes as a form of repayment. Following the 1182 massacres of all foreigners in Constantinople, the Venetian merchant population had been expelled by the ruling Angelus dynasty with the support of the Greek population. These events gave the Venetians a hostile attitude towards Byzantium. Dandolo, who joined the crusade during a public ceremony in the church of San Marco di Venezia, proposed that the crusaders pay their debts by attacking the port of Zara in Dalmatia (Hungary). The city had been dominated economically by Venice throughout the twelfth century, but had rebelled in 1181 and allied with King Emeric of Hungary and Croatia (the two were in a personal union). Subsequent Venetian attacks were repulsed, and by 1202 the city was economically independent, under the protection of the King. The Hungarian king was Catholic and had himself agreed to join this Crusade (though this was mostly for political reasons, and he had made no actual preparations to leave). Many of the Crusaders were opposed to attacking Zara, and some, including a force led by the elder Simon de Montfort, refused to participate altogether and returned home. While the Papal legate to the Crusade Peter Cardinal Capuano endorsed the move as necessary to prevent the crusade's complete failure, Pope Innocent was alarmed at this development and wrote a letter to the Crusading leadership threatening excommunication. Historian Geoffrey Hindley's “The Crusades: Islam and Christianity in the Struggle for World Supremacy” mentions that in 1202, Innocent III “forbade” the Crusaders of Western Christendom from committing any atrocious acts on their Christian neighbors, despite wanting to secure papal authority over Byzantium. This letter was concealed from the bulk of the army and the attack proceeded. The citizens of Zara made reference to the fact that they were fellow Catholics by hanging banners marked with crosses from their windows and the walls of the city, but nevertheless the city fell after a brief siege. Both the Venetians and the crusaders were immediately threatened with excommunication for this by Innocent III.

Boniface of Montferrat, meanwhile, had left the fleet before it sailed from Venice, to visit his cousin Philip of Swabia. The reasons for his visit are a matter of debate; he may have realized the Venetians' plans and left to avoid excommunication, or he may have wanted to meet with the Byzantine prince Alexius Angelus, Philip's brother-in-law and the son of the recently deposed Byzantine emperor Isaac II Angelus. Alexius had fled to Philip when his father was overthrown in 1195, but it is unknown whether or not Boniface knew he was at Philip's court. There, Alexius IV offered 200,000 silver marks, 10,000 men to help the Crusaders, the maintenance of 500 knights in the Holy Land, the service of the Byzantine navy to transport the Crusader Army to Egypt and the placement of the Greek Orthodox Church under the Roman Catholic Church if they would sail to Byzantium and topple the reigning emperor Alexius III Angelus. It was a tempting offer for an enterprise that was short on funds. Greco-Latin relationships had been complicated ever since the Great Schism of 1054. The Latins of the First, Second, and Third Crusade had gone from strained to hostile in Constantinople on their way to the Holy Land, whereas the Greeks had militarily abandoned the Crusaders on some occasions and engaged in open diplomacy with their enemies on others. A large number of Venetian merchants and other Latins were also attacked and deported during the massacre of the Latins in Constantinople in 1182. However, the Byzantine prince's proposal involved his restoration to the throne, not the sack of his capital city, which Count Boniface agreed to. Alexius IV returned with the Marquess to rejoin the fleet at Corfu after it had sailed from Zara. The rest of the Crusade's leaders eventually accepted the plan as well. There were many leaders, however, of the rank and file who wanted nothing to do with the proposal, and many deserted. The fleet of 60 war galleys, 100 horse transports, and 50 large transports (the entire fleet was manned by 10,000 Venetian oarsmen and marines) arrived at Constantinople in late June 1203. In addition, 300 siege engines were brought along on board the fleet. When the Fourth Crusade arrived at Constantinople early July 1203, the city had a population of 150,000 people, a garrison of 30,000 men (including 5,000 Varangians), and a fleet of 20 galleys. The Crusaders' initial motive was to restore Isaac II to the Byzantine throne so that they could receive the support that they were promised. Conon of Bethune delivered this message to the Lombard envoy who was sent by the reigning emperor Alexius III Angelus, who had deposed his brother Isaac. The citizens of Constantinople were not concerned with the deposed emperor and his exiled son; usurpations were frequent in Byzantine affairs, and this time the throne had even remained in the same family. The Crusaders sailed alongside Constantinople with 10 galleys to display Alexius IV, but from the walls of the city the Byzantines taunted the puzzled crusaders, who had been promised that Prince Alexius would be welcomed. “The barons consulted together on the morrow, and said that they would show the young Alexius, the son of the Emperor of Constantinople, to the people of the city. So they assembled all the galleys. The Doge of Venice and the Marquis of Montferrat entered into one, and took with them Alexius, the son of the Emperor Isaac; and into the other galleys entered the knights and barons, as many as would. They went thus quite close to the walls of Constantinople and showed the youth to the people of the Greeks, and said, "Behold your natural lord; and be it known to you that we have not come to do you harm, but have come to guard and defend you, if so be that you return to your duty. For he whom you now obey as your lord holds rule by wrong and wickedness, against God and reason. And you know full well that he has dealt treasonably with him who is your lord and his brother, that he has blinded his eyes and reft from him his empire by wrong and wickedness. Now behold the rightful heir. If you hold with him, you will be doing as you ought; and if not we will do to you the very worst that we can." But for fear and terror of the Emperor Alexius, not one person on the land or in the city made show as if he held for the prince. So all went back to the host, and each sought his quarters. On the morrow, when they had heard mass, they assembled in parliament, and the parliament was held on horseback in the midst of the fields. There might you have seen many a fine war-horse, and many a good knight thereon. And the council was held to discuss the order of the battalions, how many they should have, and of what strength. Many were the words said on one side and the other. But in the end it was settled that the advanced guard should be given to Baldwin of Flanders, because he had a very great number of good men, and archers and crossbowmen, more than any other chief that was in the host. And after, it was settled that Henry his brother, and Matthew of Wallincourt, and Baldwin of Beauvoir, and many other good knights of their land and country, should form the second division. The third division was formed by Count Hugh of St. Paul, Peter of Amiens his nephew, Eustace of Canteleu, Anseau of Cayeux, and many good knights of their land and country. The fourth division was formed by Count Louis of Blois and Chartres, and was very numerous and rich and redoubtable; for he had placed therein a great number of good knights and men of worth. The fifth division was formed by Matthew of Montmorency and the men of Champagne. Geoffry the Marshal of Champagne formed part of it, and Oger of Saint-Chéron, Manasses of l'Isle, Miles the Brabant, Macaire of Sainte-Menehould, John Foisnous, Guy of Chappes, Clerembaud his nephew, Robert of Ronsoi; all these people formed part of the fifth division. Be it known to you that there was many a good knight therein. The sixth division was formed by the people of Burgundy. In this division were Odo the Champenois of Champlitte, William his brother, Guy of Pesmes, Edmund his brother, Otho of la Roche, Richard of Dampierre, Odo his brother, Guy of Conflans, and the people of their land and country. The seventh division, which was very large, was under the command of the Marquis of Montferrat. In it were the Lombards and Tuscans and the Germans, and all the people who were from beyond Mont Cenis to Lyons on the Rhone. All these formed part of the division under the marquis, and it was settled that they should form the rearguard.” Geoffrey de Villehardouin [b.c.1160-d.c.1213]: Memoirs or Chronicle of The Fourth Crusade and The Conquest of Constantinople, trans. Frank T. Marzials, (London: J.M. Dent, 1908) First the crusaders captured and sacked the cities of Chalcedon and Chrysopolis, then they defeated 500 Byzantine cavalrymen in battle with just 80 Frankish knights. “By common consent of Franks and Greeks it was settled that the new emperor should be crowned on the feast of our Lord St. Peter (1 August 1203). So was it settled, and so it was done. He was crowned full worthily and with honour according to the use for Greek emperors at that time. Afterwards he began to pay the moneys due to the host; and such moneys were divided among the host, and each repaid what had been advanced in Venice for his passage. The new emperor went oft to see the barons in the camp, and did them great honor, as much as he could; and this was but fitting, seeing that they had served him right well. And one day he came to the camp, to see the barons privately in the quarters of Count Baldwin of Hainault and Flanders. Thither were summoned the Doge of Venice, and the great barons, and he spoke to them and said: " Lords, I am emperor by God's grace and yours, and you have done me the highest service that ever yet was done by any people to Christian man. Now be it known to you that there are folk enough who show me a fair seeming, and yet love me not; and the Greeks are full of despite because it is by your help that I have entered into my inheritance. Now the term of your departure is nigh, and your fellowship with the Venetians is timed only to last till the feast of St. Michael. And within so short a term I cannot fulfill our covenant. Be it known to you therefore, that, if you abandon me, the Greeks hate me because of you: I shall lose my land, and they will kill me. But now do this thing that I ask of you: remain here till March, and I will entertain your ships for one year from the feast of St. Michael (30 September), and bear the cost of the Venetians, and will give you such things as you may stand in need of till Easter. And within that term I shall have placed my land in such case that I cannot lose it again; and your covenant will be fulfilled, for I shall have paid such moneys as are due to you, obtaining them from all mi lands; and I shall be ready also with ships either to go with you myself, or to send others, as I have covenanted; and you will have the summer from end to end in which to carry on the war against the Saracens." The barons thereupon said they would consult together apart; knowing full well that what the young man said was sooth, and that it would be better, both for the emperor and for themselves, to consent unto him. But they replied that they could not so consent save with the common agreement of the host, and that they would therefore lay the matter before the host, and then give such answer as might be devised. So the Emperor Alexius departed from them, and went back to Constantinople. And they remained in the camp and assembled a parliament the next day. To this parliament were summoned all the barons and the chieftains of the host, and of the knights the greater part; and in their hearing were repeated all the words that the emperor had spoken. Then was there much discord in the host, as had been oft times before on the part of those who wished that the host should break up; for to them it seemed to be holding together too long. And the party that had raised the discord at Corfu reminded the others of their oaths, and said: " Give us ships as you swore to us, for we purpose to go to Syria." And the others cried to them for pity and said: " Lords, for God's sake, let us not bring to naught the great honour that God has given us. If we go to Syria at this present, we shall come thither at the beginning of winter and so not be able to make war, and the Lord's work will thus remain undone. But if we wait till March, we shall leave this emperor in good estate, and go hence rich in goods and in food. Thus shall we go to Syria, and over-run the land of Babylon. And the fleet will remain with us till Michaelmas, yes, and onwards from Michaelmas to Easter, seeing it will be unable to leave us because of the winter. So shall the land overseas fall into our hands." Those who wished the host to be broken up, cared not for reasons good or bad so long as the host fell to pieces. But those who wished to keep the host together, wrought so effectually, with the help of God, that in the end the Venetians made a new covenant to maintain the fleet for a year, reckoning from Michaelmas, the Emperor Alexius paying them for so doing; and the pilgrims, on their side, made a new covenant to remain in the same fellowship as theretofore, and for the same term. Thus were peace and concord established in the host. Then there befell a very great mischance in the host; for Matthew of Montmorency, who was one of the best knights in the kingdom of France, and of the most prized and most honored, took to his bed for sickness, and his sickness so increased upon him that he died. And much dole was made for him, for great was the loss-one of the greatest that had befallen the host by any man's death. He was buried in a church of my Lord St. John, of the Hospital of Jerusalem. Afterwards, by the advice of the Greeks and the French the Emperor Alexius issued from Constantinople, with a very great company, purposing to quiet the empire and subject it to his will. With him went a great part of the barons; and the others remained to guard the camp. The Marquis Boniface of Montferrat went with him, and Count Hugh of St. Paul, and Henry, brother to Count Baldwin of Flanders and Hainault, and James of Avesnes, and William of Champlitte, and Hugh of Colerni, and many others whom the book does not here mention by name. In the camp remained Count Baldwin of Flanders and Hainault, and Count Louis of Blois and Chartres, and the greater part of the pilgrims of lesser note. Almost none of the crusaders ever made it to the Holy Land, and the unstable Latin Empire siphoned off much of Europe's crusading energy. The legacy of the Fourth Crusade was the deep sense of betrayal the Latins had instilled in their Greek coreligionists. With the events of 1204, the schism between the Church in the West and East was complete. As an epilogue to the event, Pope Innocent III, the man who had launched the ill-fated expedition, thundered against the crusaders thus: "How, indeed, will the church of the Greeks, no matter how severely she is beset with afflictions and persecutions, return into ecclesiastical union and to a devotion for the Apostolic See, when she has seen in the Latins only an example of perdition and the works of darkness, so that she now, and with reason, detests the Latins more than dogs? As for those who were supposed to be seeking the ends of Jesus Christ, not their own ends, who made their swords, which they were supposed to use against the pagans, drip with Christian blood, they have spared neither religion, nor age, nor sex. They have committed incest, adultery, and fornication before the eyes of men. They have exposed both matrons and virgins, even those dedicated to God, to the sordid lusts of boys. Not satisfied with breaking open the imperial treasury and plundering the goods of princes and lesser men, they also laid their hands on the treasures of the churches and, what is more serious, on their very possessions. They have even ripped silver plates from the altars and have hacked them to pieces among themselves. They violated the holy places and have carried off crosses and relics." The Latin Empire was soon faced with a great number of enemies, which the crusaders had not taken into account. Besides the individual Byzantine Greek states in Epirus and Nicaea, the Empire received great pressure from the Seljuk Sultanate and the Bulgarian Empire. The Greek states were fighting for supremacy against both Latins and each other. Almost every Greek and Latin protagonist of the event was killed shortly after. Murtzuphlus' betrayal by Alexius III led to his capture by the Latins and his execution at Constantinople. Not long after, Alexius III was himself captured by Boniface and sent to exile in Southern Italy. One year after the conquest of the city, Emperor Baldwin was decisively defeated at the Battle of Adrianople on 14 April 1205 by the Bulgarians, and was captured and later executed by the Bulgarian Emperor Kaloyan. Two years after that, on 4 September 1207, Boniface himself was killed in an ambush by the Bulgarians, and his head was sent to Kaloyan. He was succeeded by his infant son Demetrius of Montferrat, who ruled until he reached adulthood, but was eventually defeated by Theodore I Ducas, the despot of Epirus and a relative of Murtzuphlus, and thus the Kingdom of Thessalonica was restored to Byzantine rule in 1224.

Various Latin-French lordships throughout Greece — in particular, the duchy of Athens and the principality of the Morea — provided cultural contacts with western Europe and promoted the study of Greek. There was also a French cultural work, notably the production of a collection of laws, the Assises de Romanie (Assizes of Greece). The Chronicle of Morea appeared in both French and Greek (and later Italian and Aragonese) versions. Impressive remains of crusader castles and Gothic churches can still be seen in Greece. Nevertheless, the Latin Empire always rested on shaky foundations. The city was re-captured by the Nicaean Greeks under Michael VIII Palaeologus in 1261, and commerce with Venice was re-established.

In an ironic series of events, during the middle of the 15th century, the Latin Church tried to organize a crusade which aimed at the restoration of the Byzantine Empire which was gradually being torn down by the Ottoman Turks. The attempt, however, failed, as the vast majority of the Byzantines refused to unite the churches. The Greek population found that the Byzantine civilization which revolved around the Orthodox faith would be more secure under Ottoman rule. Overall, religious-observant Byzantines preferred to sacrifice their political freedom in order to preserve their faith's traditions and rituals. In the late 14th and early 15th century, two kinds of crusades were finally organized by the Kingdoms of Hungary, Poland, Wallachia and Serbia. Both of them were checked by the Ottoman Empire. During the Ottoman siege of Constantinople in 1453, a significant band of Venetian and Genoese knights died in the defense of the city.

Died: on 14 Apr 1205 at Andrinople (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.5 Marguerite de Champagne. Born: between 1123 and 1152 at France, daughter of Thibaud IV, Palatin de Champagne and Mahaud, Marquise de Carinthie. Died: after 1167 at Abbey de Fontevrault, Fontevrault, Maine-et- Loire, Anjou, France, Marguerite was a nun a Fontevrault.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6 Étienne, Count de Sancerre (André Roux: Scrolls, 121, 204.).

AKA: Étienne I, Count de Champagne. Born: between 1125 and 1143 at Berry, France, son of Thibaud IV, Palatin de Champagne and Mahaud, Marquise de Carinthie, Étienne is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when he married Marie=Mathilde. Note - in 1152: While Étienne was given Sancerre in 1152 upon the death of his father, it was his brother Henry who had suzerainty over the land. Married in 1163: Marie=Mathilde de Donzy,, daughter of Geoffroy III, Count de Donzy and N? N? Note - between 27 Mar 1188 and 1191: Étienne participated and died in the Third Crusade. Third Crusade (27 March 1188 – 9 October 1192).

After the failure of the Second Crusade, Nur ad-Din had control of Damascus and a unified Syria. Eager to expand his power, Nur ad-Din set his sights on the Fatimid dynasty of Egypt. In 1163, Nur ad-Din's most trusted general, Shirkuh set out on a military expedition to the Nile. Accompanying the general was his young nephew, Saladin. With Shirkuh's troops camped outside of Cairo, Egypt's sultan, Shawar called on King Amalric I of Jerusalem for assistance. In response, Amalric sent an army into Egypt and attacked Shirkuh's troops at Bilbeis in 1164. In an attempt to divert Crusader attention from Egypt, Nur ad-Din attacked Antioch, resulting in a massacre of Christian soldiers and the capture of several Crusader leaders, including Bohemond III, Prince of Antioch. Nur ad-Din sent the scalps of the Christian defenders to Egypt for Shirkuh to proudly display at Bilbeis for Amalric's soldiers to see. This action prompted both Amalric and Shirkuh to lead their armies out of Egypt. In 1167, Nur ad-Din once again sent Shirkuh to conquer the Fatimids in Egypt. Shawar also opted to once again call upon Amalric for the defence of his territory. The combined Egyptian-Christian forces pursued Shirkuh until he retreated to Alexandria. Amalric then breached his alliance with Shawar by turning his forces on Egypt and besieging the city of Bilbeis. Shawar pleaded with his former enemy, Nur ad-Din to save him from Amalric's treachery. Lacking the resources to maintain a prolonged siege of Cairo against the combined forces of Nur ad-Din and Shawar, Amalric retreated. This new alliance gave Nur ad-Din rule over virtually all of Syria and Egypt. Shawar was executed for his alliances with the Christian forces, and Shirkuh succeeded him as vizier of Egypt. In 1169, Shirkuh died unexpectedly after only weeks of rule. Shirkuh's successor was his nephew, Salah ad-Din Yusuf, commonly known as Saladin. Nur ad-Din died in 1174, leaving the new empire to his 11-year old son, As-Salih. It was decided that the only man competent enough to uphold the jihad against the Crusaders was Saladin, who became sultan of both Egypt and Syria, and the founder of the Ayyubid dynasty. Amalric also died in 1174, leaving Jerusalem to his 13-year old son, Baldwin IV. Although Baldwin suffered from leprosy, he was an effective and active military commander, defeating Saladin at the battle of Montgisard in 1177, with support from Raynald of Châtillon, who had been released from prison in 1176. Later, he forged an agreement with Saladin to allow free trade between Muslim and Christian territories. Raynald also raided caravans throughout the region. He expanded his piracy to the Red Sea by sending galleys not only to raid ships, but to assault the city of Mecca itself. These acts enraged the Muslim world, giving Raynald a reputation as the most hated man in the Middle East. Baldwin IV died in 1185 and the kingdom was left to his nephew Baldwin V, whom he had crowned as co-king in 1183. Raymond III of Tripoli again served as regent. The following year, Baldwin V died before his ninth birthday, and his mother Princess Sybilla, sister of Baldwin IV, crowned herself queen and her husband, Guy of Lusignan, king. It was at this time that Raynald, once again, raided a rich caravan and had its travelers thrown in prison. Saladin demanded that the prisoners and their cargo be released. The newly crowned King Guy appealed to Raynald to give in to Saladin's demands, but Raynald refused to follow the king's orders. It was this final act of outrage by Raynald which gave Saladin the opportunity he needed to take the offensive against the kingdom. He laid siege to the city of Tiberias in 1187. Raymond advised patience, but King Guy, acting on advice from Raynald, marched his army to the Horns of Hattin outside of Tiberias. The Crusader army, thirsty and demoralized, was destroyed in the ensuing battle. King Guy and Raynald were brought to Saladin's tent, where Guy was offered a goblet of water. Guy took a drink but was forbidden to pass the goblet to Raynald, because the Muslim rule of hospitality states that one who receives food or drink is under the protection of the host, and that anyone in need of water should be given an adequate amount. Saladin would not be forced to protect the treacherous Raynald by allowing him to drink. Raynald, who had not had a drop of water in days, grabbed the goblet out of Guy's hands. Upon seeing Raynald's disrespect for Muslim custom, Saladin beheaded Raynald for past betrayals. Saladin honored tradition with King Guy; Guy was sent to Damascus and eventually ransomed to his people, one of the few captive crusaders to avoid execution. By the end of the year, Saladin had taken Acre and Jerusalem. Pope Urban III is said to have collapsed and died upon hearing the news. However, at the time of his death, the news of the fall of Jerusalem could not yet have reached him, although he knew of the battle of Hattin and the fall of Acre.

The new pope, Gregory VIII proclaimed that the capture of Jerusalem was punishment for the sins of Christians across Europe. The cry went up for a new crusade to the Holy Land. Henry II of England and Philip II of France ended their war with each other, and both imposed a "Saladin tithe" on their citizens to finance the venture. In Britain, Baldwin of Exeter, the archbishop of Canterbury, made a tour through Wales, convincing 3,000 men-at-arms to take up the cross, recorded in the Itinerary of Giraldus Cambrensis. The elderly Holy Roman Emperor Frederick I Barbarossa responded to the call immediately. He took up the Cross at Mainz Cathedral on 27 March 1188 and was the first to set out for the Holy Land in May of 1189 with an army of about 100,000 men, including 20,000 knights. However, some historians believe that this is an exaggeration and that the true figure might be closer to 15,000 men, including 3,000 knights.

The Byzantine Emperor Isaac II Angelus made a secret alliance with Saladin to impede Frederick's progress in exchange for his empire's safety. On 18 May 1190, the German army captured Iconium, the capital of the Sultanate of Rüm. However, on 10 June 1190, Frederick was thrown from his horse in the crossing of the Saleph River and drowned. After this, much of his army returned to Germany. His son Frederick of Swabia led the remaining 5,000 men to Antioch. There, the emperor's body was boiled to remove the flesh, which was interred in the Church of St. Peter; his bones were put in a bag to continue the crusade. In Antioch, however, the German army was further reduced by fever. Young Frederick had to ask the assistance of his kinsman Conrad of Montferrat to lead him safely to Acre, by way of Tyre, where his father's bones were buried. Henry II of England died on 6 July 1189 following a defeat by his son Richard I (Lionheart) and Philip II. Richard inherited the crown and immediately began raising funds for the crusade. In July 1190, Richard and Philip set out jointly from Marseille, France for Sicily. Philip II had hired a Genoese fleet to transport his army which consisted of 650 knights, 1,300 horses, and 1,300 squires to the Holy Land. William II of Sicily had died the previous year, and was replaced by Tancred, who placed Joan of England—William's wife and Richard's sister—in prison. Richard captured the capital city of Messina on 4 October 1190 and Joan was released. Richard and Philip fell out over the issue of Richard's marriage, as Richard had decided to marry Berengaria of Navarre, breaking off his long-standing betrothal to Philip's half-sister Alys. Philip left Sicily directly for the Middle East on 30 March 1191, and arrived in Tyre in mid-May. He joined the siege of Acre on 20 May. Richard did not set off from Sicily until 10 April. Shortly after setting sail from Sicily, Richard's armada of 100 ships (carrying 8,000 men) was struck by a violent storm. Several ships ran aground, including one holding Joan, his new fiancée Berengaria, and a large amount of treasure that had been amassed for the crusade. It was soon discovered that Isaac Dukas Comnenus of Cyprus had seized the treasure. The young women were unharmed. Richard entered Limassol on 6 May, and met with Isaac, who agreed to return Richard's belongings and send 500 of his soldiers to the Holy Land. Once back at his fortress of Famagusta, Isaac broke his oath of hospitality and began issuing orders for Richard to leave the island. Isaac's arrogance prompted Richard to conquer the island within days.

In July 1188, Saladin gives in freedom Guy de Lusignan, king of Jerusalem captured the previous year with the Bataille of Hattin, after him to have made solemnly swear not to take the weapons against the Moslems any more. In August 1189, Guy de Lusignan, broke his word the seat in front of the port of Acre. It has modest forces, but each day of the ships charged combatants arrive from Occident in reinforcement (September)., which tries to take them out of clipper. He had attempted to take command of the Christian forces at Tyre, but Conrad of Montferrat held power there after his successful defense of the city from Muslim attacks. Guy turned his attention to the wealthy port of Acre. The city is doubly encircled: around the ramparts, the Francs form an arc. Guy amassed an army to besiege the city and received aid from Philip's newly-arrived French army. However, it was still not enough to counter Saladin's force, which besieged the besiegers. In summer 1190, in one of the numerous outbreaks of disease in the camp, Queen Sibylla and her young daughters died. Guy, although only king by right of marriage, endeavored to retain his crown, although the rightful heir was Sibylla's half-sister Isabella. After a hastily arranged divorce from Humphrey IV of Toron, Isabella was married to Conrad of Montferrat, who claimed the kingship in her name. During the winter of 1190-91, there were further outbreaks of dysentery and fever, which claimed the lives of Frederick of Swabia, Patriarch Heraclius of Jerusalem, and Thibauld V of Blois. When the sailing season began again in spring 1191, Leopold V of Austria arrived and took command of what remained of the imperial forces. Philippe of France arrived with his troops from Sicily in May. Richard arrived at Acre on 8 June 1191 and immediately began supervising the construction of siege weapons to assault the city. The city was captured on 12 July.

Richard, Philippe, and Leopold quarreled over the spoils of their victory. Richard cast down the German standard from the city, slighting Leopold. Also, in the struggle for the kingship of Jerusalem, Richard supported Guy, while Philip and Leopold supported Conrad, who was related to them both. It was decided that Guy would continue to rule, but that Conrad would receive the crown upon his death. Frustrated with Richard (and in Philip's case, in poor health), Philip and Leopold took their armies and left the Holy Land in August. Philip left 10,000 French crusaders in the Holy Land and 5,000 silver marks to pay them. When it became apparent that Saladin was not willing to pay the terms of the treaty at Acre, Richard had 2700 Muslim prisoners executed on 20 August outside of Acre in full view of Saladin's camp. In response, Saladin likewise executed the Christian prisoners which he had captured.

After the capture of Acre, Richard decided to march to the city of Jaffa, where he could launch an attack on Jerusalem but on 7 September 1191, at Arsuf, 30 miles (50 km) north of Jaffa, Saladin attacked Richard's army. Saladin attempted to lure Richard's forces out to be easily picked off, but Richard maintained his formation until the Hospitallers rushed in to take Saladin's right flank, while the Templars took the left. Richard then won the battle.

Following his victory, Richard took Jaffa and established his new headquarters there. He offered to begin negotiations with Saladin, who sent his brother, Al-Adil to meet with Richard. Negotiations (which had included an attempt to marry Richard's sister Joan to Al-Adil) failed, and Richard marched to Ascalon. Richard called on Conrad to join him on campaign, but he refused, citing Richard's alliance with King Guy. He too had been negotiating with Saladin, as a defence against any attempt by Richard to wrest Tyre from him for Guy. However, in April, Richard was forced to accept Conrad as king of Jerusalem after an election by the nobles of the kingdom. Guy had received no votes at all, but Richard sold him Cyprus as compensation. Before he could be crowned, Conrad was stabbed to death by two Hashshashin in the streets of Tyre. Eight days later, Richard's nephew Henry II of Champagne married Queen Isabella, who was pregnant with Conrad's child. It was strongly suspected that the king's killers had acted on instructions from Richard. In July 1192, Saladin's army suddenly attacked and captured Jaffa with thousands of men, but Saladin had lost control of his army because of their anger for the massacre at Acre. It was believed that Saladin even told the Crusaders to shield themselves in the Citadel until he had regained control of his army. Later, Richard had arrived in ships, but did not land because he did not know the situation, until a priest swam to the ship and told him what happened. The city was then re-captured by Richard and a much smaller force of 55 men on 31 July. A final battle was fought on 5 August in which Richard once again emerged triumphant. On September 2, 1192, Richard and Saladin finalized a treaty by which Jerusalem would remain under Muslim control, but which also allowed unarmed Christian pilgrims to visit the city. Richard departed the Holy Land on 9 October.

Richard was arrested and imprisoned in December 1192 by Duke Leopold, who suspected him of murdering his cousin Conrad of Montferrat, and had been offended by Richard casting down his standard from the walls of Acre. He was later transferred to the custody of Henry VI, Holy Roman Emperor, and it took a ransom of one hundred fifty thousand marks to obtain his release. Richard returned to England in 1194 and died of a crossbow bolt wound in 1199 at the age of 41. In 1193, Saladin died of yellow fever, leaving behind only one piece of gold and forty-seven pieces of silver; he had given the rest away to charity. Henry of Champagne was killed in an accidental fall in 1197. Queen Isabella then married for a fourth time, to Amalric of Lusignan, who had succeeded his brother Guy, positioned as King of Cyprus. After their deaths in 1205, her eldest daughter Maria of Montferrat (born after her father's murder) succeeded to the throne of Jerusalem.

The failure of the Third Crusade would lead to the call for a Fourth Crusade six years after the third ended in 1192. Accounts of events surrounding the Third Crusade were written by the anonymous authors of the Itinerarium Peregrinorum et Gesta Regis Ricardi, the Old French Continuation of William of Tyre (parts of which are attributed to Ernoul), and by Ambroise, Roger of Howden, Ralph of Diceto, and Giraldus Cambrensis.

Died: in 1191 at Saint-Jean-d'Acre, Palestine, Holy Land, Acre is the best natural harbor on the coast of Palestine. As such it is of vital concern to anyone wishing to control trade and travel into and out of Palestine. European forces during the First Crusade initially captured it in 1104 and the city eventually became of more importance to the Latin kingdom the crusaders established than Jerusalem itself. It remained under European control throughout the crusading period, except for the years from 1187 to 1191. In 1187 the crusaders suffered a crushing defeat at the hands of Saladin at the Horns of Hattin. After this battle, almost all major crusader-held cities rapidly fell to Saladin's army, including Acre and Jerusalem. Saladin visited Acre several times over the next two years, strengthening the walls and fortifications and stationing his best troops there. The only major Christian city to withstand the Muslim onslaught was Tyre, which provided a refuge for crusaders fleeing the Arab army. It was from here, in August 1189, that Guy de Lusignan led a small force to recapture Acre. Although they could easily have been destroyed, they were virtually ignored by the Muslim forces that were currently occupied with their siege of Beaufort. It was not until they had become entrenched in front of the city that Saladin took notice and moved his headquarters to the Plain of Acre. The Christian forces controlled access to the harbor and continued to fortify their position on the landward side of the city with ditches and timber palisades, eventually besieging the city. The crusaders themselves were threatened by the Islamic force encamped to the east of the city. However, due to a continuing stream of reinforcements from Tyre and Europe, they were strong enough to defend themselves against attacks from the city and the encampment. They were not strong enough, however, to both capture the city and drive off Saladin. In Europe, the defeat of the Christian army at Hattin and the loss of Jerusalem had rekindled the crusading spirit and preparations were made for what would become known as the Third Crusade. Armies under three of the mightiest European kings, Richard I (the Lionhearted) of England, Philip II of France, and Frederick I (Barbarossa) of Germany, set out in 1189. The news of this impending threat, especially that of Frederick I, almost paralyzed Saladin and much of the Arab world. His treasury was empty and the cost of paying troops during the winter was high. In addition, there was a general fear in the Arab world that the vengeance of the new invaders would lead to a general bloodbath and the loss of Jerusalem, Syria, and Egypt. These three armies would easily have turned the tide at Acre and been a serious threat to Muslim control of Palestine if they had arrived with their original strength. However, many did not complete the journey (including Frederick, who drowned). Those who made the trek did not arrive until 1191, leaving Guy de Lusignan and his army to hold out as best they could. Fortunately for the Christian army, Saladin was unable to reinforce his army in the meantime. Although the crusaders controlled access to the harbor, occasionally some Muslim ships were able to break through and provide much needed supplies and reinforcements. By the middle of September 1189, the siege was taking its toll on the city's inhabitants. At this time Saladin's army broke through to the city and opened the road to Tyre, allowing reinforcements and provisions into the city. Saladin himself came to Acre to inspect the defensive arrangements. The crusaders counterattacked in October 1189, forcing the retirement of the Muslim right wing and provoking an attack by a portion of their main force. The crusaders attacked the center, but did not press home the attack and were themselves surrounded. Saladin's army inflicted heavy losses on the Christian army, but he failed to follow up his gains. Both sides retired to their initial positions and settled down for the winter. During this time Saladin visited Acre and strengthened its fortifications. Fighting resumed in the spring of 1190. The crusaders attacked the city while trying to keep Saladin's field army at bay. They bombarded the city and mined the walls. In April 1190 they reached the walls of the city, but an attack from the east forced them to withdraw. An Egyptian fleet entered the harbor and supplied the city. Fighting settled into a series of skirmishes through the following summer and autumn. Although the crusaders were periodically strengthened by fresh units, there were never enough to allow them to drive off Saladin's army and capture the city. Both sides again settled into winter camps with little or no fighting taking place. The spring of 1191 would see the tide turn in favor of the Christian army. The French fleet arrived in April 1191, but King Philip did not want to mount any new assaults until Richard arrived. Richard's forces began arriving in June, with Richard in the first group. Philip wanted to mount an attack quickly on the city, but Richard was sick and wanted to postpone any attacks until the rest of his forces arrived along with their equipment for building siege engines. Philip carried out the assault anyway, but the inhabitants of Acre signaled Saladin, who brought his forces up and attacked the Christian rear. The defenders under Guy de Lusignan held off the Muslim attack, but the Christian army was unable to breach the city walls and hold off Saladin's army simultaneously. The assault on the city failed, Philip was forced to retreat, and the defenders of Acre destroyed the Christian siege equipment with Greek fire. Richard's health improved to the point where he could begin directing assaults on the city. He focused his efforts on one tower, which his men mined and battered until it collapsed. He then offered a bounty to any man who would remove stones from the wall, doing so while the city's defenders bombarded them from the walls. Richard's continued attack on the city walls made it evident to the inhabitants that despite their best efforts and Saladin's attempts at relieving the pressure their days were numbered. Saladin reassured the garrison that reinforcements were coming, but when they failed to arrive as promised, he allowed the defenders make peace on the best terms they could. Initially they offered to give up the city free and clear, the Holy Cross, 200 of their Christian captives, and fifty of their own men. These terms were unacceptable to the two European kings. The terms finally agreed on required the Muslims to totally abandon the city, taking nothing with them but clothing, pay a ransom of 200,000 Saracen talents, free 2,000 noble Christian and 500 lesser captives, and return the Holy Cross by the end of the month. The most noble and important of the inhabitants were to be left behind until all the other terms had been fulfilled. On 12 July the Muslim inhabitants of the city left. The Christian army entered and divided its spoils and captives between the two kings. Saladin moved his army to a mountain farther away. Unfortunately, the Muslim leaders in Acre had made promises in the name of Saladin without his knowledge or his ability to comply. Saladin either could not, or would not, return the Holy Cross or release the captives as had been promised. And no one, not even Saladin, had the ransom money. Richard gave Saladin the benefit of the doubt and let the time limit come and go without action. However, Richard could not continue with the Crusade and take care of 2,700 prisoners. On 21 August the hostages were led out of Acre and executed in full view of the Muslim army who, despite a pitched battle, could not stop the slaughter. Christians of the time viewed this as retribution for past injustices. Muslims considered the slain as martyrs for the faith and Saladin continued to treat Richard with respect and admiration.

Richard continued to crusade in Palestine and tried to recapture Jerusalem, but without success. Intrigues at home drew his attention away from the Holy Land and he could no longer afford to continue the quest. On 2 September, 1192, Richard signed a treaty with Saladin that left Jerusalem in Muslim hands, but allowed Christian pilgrims to visit it. All the cities of the Palestinian coast, except Ascalon, would remain in Christian hands. Acre remained the capital of the inappropriately named Kingdom of Jerusalem. It was the main port of entry for crusaders, pilgrims, and merchants until it fell to the Muslims and the crusading era ended in 1291; (Abbott, Page 179.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1 Guillaume I, Count de Sancerre (Abbott, Page 179.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 245.). Born: between 1164 and 1171 at France, son of Étienne, Count de Sancerre and Marie=Mathilde de Donzy. Married before 1193: Denise, Dame de Déols,, daughter of Raoul VII, Seigneur de Déols and N? N? (Denise was Guillaume I's first wife). Married before 1209: Marie de Charenton (Marie was Guillaume I's second wife). Note - on 27 Jul 1214 at Bouvines, Picardie, France: Guillaume I fought at the Battle of Bouvines. The most significant origins of the 'War' of Bouvines (27 July 1214) can be traced to the ascension of Henri, duc d'Anjou, duc de Normandie, and duc d'Aquitaine to the crown of England in 1154. Henri d'Anjou came into his extensive French ducal domains though inheritances from his father [Anjou], his mother [Normandie], and wife [Aquitaine]. His mother, Matilda also opened for her son a right to continue her claim to the Anglo-Norman crown of England. This latter had to be secured by military conquest. Though often characterized as a civil war in anglophone histories, the conflict was resolved by an Angevin invasion -- actually more than one military expedition -- which won for Henri d'Anjou the right to succeed Stephen as the king of England (reign:1135-1154). Henri II d'Anjou, became Henry II of England (reign:1154-1189). England became part of a much larger 'empire' that had its geographic and cultural center of balance in France. Though the Angevin dynastic line led back to the original house of Anjou established by Foulques [Fulk] Nerra (987- 1040), many historians identify Henri's impressive 'Angevin empire' as a 'second house of Anjou', that ruled over an 'Anglo-Norman-Angevin Empire'. More uniquely and more enduring, Henri would be associated with the nickname of 'Plantagenêt' that was given to his father, Geoffroi. The name of 'Plantagenêt' would be associated directly with him and his heirs. It would be 'Plantagenêt' that remained with the dynasty on the English throne when the Angevin lands in France would be lost. As will be seen, the War of Bouvines begins the story of how the Angevin lands were lost to the 'Plantagenêts'. The dynastic, political arrangements were peculiar. Henry II was sovereign in 'Anglo' England, but as Henri II duc d'Anjou, he was just a vassal -- a duke in 'Norman-Angevin' France where he paid feudal homage to his suzerain, the king of France. The unusual situation was further exacerbated in that the size of just Henri II's French fiefs was more than triple the land that was directly a fief of the French king, Louis VII (1137-1180). In an era were land conveyed wealth and power, the situation presented a significant threat to the Capetian monarchy of France. The contest between the dynastic houses that ruled England and France became more intense. The comparative military strengths of the two domains definitely favored Henry II of England. The French king, Louis VII, resorted to intrigue, and inciting or assisting revolts among the French vassals of the English duke-king. In the initial so-called Anglo-French War of 1159-89, Henry I and his forces invaded from Normandy in order to press a claim to Toulouse, where the Comte resisted. Louis VII had positioned himself in the town of Toulouse before the arrival of Henry II's army. Henry II did not want to besiege 'his suzerain' and withdrew, vowing revenge. Louis VII, and his son, Philippe II Auguste (1165-1223) found a weakness in Henry II's family, and was able to persuaded Henry II's sons to rebel [Anglo-Norman rebellion of 1173-74]. Eleanor, jealous of her husband's spousal faithlessness, also conspired with her sons and reduced Henry II's authority. Henry II died in 1189. Henry II's most capable and eldest surviving son was Richard Coeur de Lion [Lionheart], already made duc d'Aquitaine by his mother, became Richard I, king of England (1189-1199). Philippe II and Richard I went on the Third Crusade (1189-1192). Relations between the two deteriorated due to a variety of incidents. After the only significant military accomplishment, the seizure of St. Jean d'Acre (12 July 1191), Philippe II returned to France. Richard I departed the Levant in 1192, only to be captured as he was traveling though the lands of duke Leopold, of Austria, whom Richard had antagonized during the Third Crusade. Leopold put Richard in prison, and later turned the English monarch over to the German Emperor, Henry VI. Richard I's brother, John Lackland, and Philippe II conspired to delay Richard's return to England and France. Philippe proceeded with a series of small conquests of the 'Norman-Angevin' lands in France. He made some progress in the north, but not in the south, where vassals remained loyal to their duke-king, Richard, and did not trust John Lackland anymore than the French king. Eventually, Richard I's mother managed to pay the ransom and Richard returned to England in 1194. Richard I's war with Philippe II (1194-1199). Richard I immediately resolved differences with his brother John Lackland, and then proceeded to undo the incursions upon 'Norman-Angevin' lands by Philippe II. Between May 1194 and April 1199, a war was conducted between Richard I and Philippe II that involved considerable use of mercenaries, such as Martin, Algais, Mercadier, and Cadoc. Their presence introduced "a more professional and ruthless element" in the fighting. Philippe II enjoyed a few minor victories. However, Richard I demonstrated the most military prowess. He won noted victories at Gisors (29 September 1186), and at Fréteval (3 July 1194) in eastern Vendômois. Philippe II took Aumâle (20 August 1196) after defeating a relief force led by Richard I. Richard I began the construction of Château-Gaillard in 1196, and sought to ally Raymond, Comte de Toulouse to his side by renouncing the Angevin claims to that domain. Richard I's mercenary captain captured Milly (19 May 1197), and gained a valuable captive -- Philippe de Dreux, the Bishop of Beauvais, a redoubtable warrior and first cousin of Philippe II. By threatening a trade embargo, Richard I coerced Baldwin, comte de Flandre, to attack the French king's lands in the north. Philippe II's defeat at Courcelles-les-Gisors (27 September 1198) was followed by the Truce of Vernon. However, Richard I's reconquest was not fully complete, and he had not gained any new territory. He continued with an expedition against the vicomte de Limoges, whom Philippe II had encouraged to rebel against his duke. In preparing to besiege the vicomte's castle at Châlus-Chabrol (26 March 1199), Richard I was wounded by a crossbow shot. Though he took the castle a few days later, an infection developed in Richard's wound and he died on 6 April 1199. Upon Richard's death, John Lackland became king of England. Philippe II immediately made incursions into Normandy, as if testing John's resolve. He further offended John by declaring that Arthur, John's nephew, as the duc de Bretagne and Normandie. Philippe II waited for an opportunity to make a major seizure of 'Norman-Angevin' lands. John I Lackland crossed la Manche [channel waters between England and France] to Aquitaine. Sailing from Portsmouth, he landed at La Rochelle on 15 February in 1214 with his mercenary army. He could not count on loyalty from the English barons, but called up his feudal levies from Guyenne [the term more commonly used for Aquitaine] and then marched into Poitou. Gathering more forces along the way, John I crossed the Loire and entered his family lands in Anjou. This had the desired result, as king Philippe II came south with his royal troops to meet the English king's troops. Philippe II marched via Samur and Chinon to cut John's line of retreat. John I abandoned Anjou and moved quickly back south to Limoges in April. At this point, John had succeeded in drawing Philip far south. Unfortunately for the allies, the emperor Otto and his forces were not ready to move. Aware of Otto's marshalling of forces, Philippe II realized the danger of following John I further south. Philippe II left his son, prince Louis, with 800 knights, 2,000 sergeants and 7,000 infantry to face John Lackland. Philippe II, himself, with a small force of his personal household knights, returned to Paris and prepared to meet the threatened invasion from the north. John I Lackland, possibly believing that the entire royal army had withdrawn toward Paris, immediately moved back into Poitou in May, crossed the Loire, and again invaded Anjou. John laid siege to La-Roche-aux-Moines in June. However, in July, when learning that prince Louis was approaching with a French army and levies from Anjou and Maine, John Lackland retired hastily, leaving much of his siege train. Meanwhile Otto moved toward the Netherlands in March. He lost time rounding up his German forces, and dallied at Aachen to marry (10 May 1214) the daughter of Henri de Brabant. When Otto finally began to campaign in June, he only had three of the principal German vassals with him plus his own Saxon troops. By 12 July he reached Nivelles, where he met with the dukes and other allies. These finally increased his forces to a reasonable size. However, by then it was too late to conduct a coordinated campaign according to John Lackland's plan. By late June, Philippe II had mobilized his forces in northern France and was well aware of Otto IV's plans. As it turned out, Otto's new father-in-law felt it in his own best interests to keep the French king secretly advised of the coalition's intentions. Otto IV had a very powerful army. The comte de Flandre brought a sizable cavalry unit. William Longsword, earl of Salisbury, and John Lackland's half brother, had a large contingent of mercenaries paid for with English money. These formed one division of the coalition army. It consisted of infantry and many hired knights. When he saw that the German invasion was near at hand, Philippe II called up all his vassals and allies, proclaiming the ban in eastern, central, and northern parts of France. He could not draw on the western territories that were either occupied by or threatened by John. Philippe II had great numbers of top quality knights, but most of the infantry would have been rather mediocre levies. Philippe II assembled his army at Péronne toward by early July, and took the offensive into Flanders, thinking the emperor was in front of him. Philippe II reached Tournai on 25 July, where he learned that Otto was to his south at Valenciennes. Philippe II decided to withdraw so as not to let Otto's army get behind the French line's of communications back toward Paris. About the same time, Otto learned of Philippe II's position, and moved north. On 26 July Otto was moving through Saint Amand, heading north toward Tournai, possibly intending to engaged Philippe to the west of the city. Hearing of the location of the French army from his spies, but not of its true size, Otto decided to attack rather than use the opportunity to capture Paris. Otto marched his army northwestward, reaching a point only nine miles south of Tournai as the French were abandoning the town. Otto pursued Philippe II, hoping to catch him with part of the French army on each side of the bridge at Bouvines. Reportedly, the duc de Brabant's secret messengers kept Philippe II alerted to emperor's plans. Still, what happened seemed to have caught the French king by surprise.

THE BATTLE

The morning of Sunday 27 July 1214 found Philippe II's force stretch out over a long distance to the west of Tournai. French engineers had been sent ahead to widen the bridge at Bouvines, so the army could cross it more rapidly. The French advanced section, of mainly infantry and baggage, had crossed the only bridge over the Marcq River in the area, at the hamlet of Bouvines. Philippe II, himself, stopped with his main force of heavy cavalry (knights and sergeants) on the east side of the bridge at Bouvines. It was late morning, when to the east, the French rearguard was attacked by the advance guard of the emperor's coalition army, which had marched rapidly from Mortagne, south of Tournai. The emperor was anticipating to find the French in retreat, and his host was moving in such an array as to engage quickly an unprepared enemy in march configuration. As the French rearguard fended off the attacks of the allied advanced elements, Otto IV was all the more convinced that he had the French at a disadvantage and in retreat. Philippe II's rearguard of mounted sergeants was under the command of Adam Vicomte de Melun. One of Philippe II's most experienced military leaders, the Hospitaller and bishop-elect Guérin de Senlis, rode in a position where he could monitor the rear of the French march column. When Guérin saw the imperial army rapidly approaching in full battle array, he hurried to report the to the king, who was watching his cavalry starting to cross the bridge at Bouvines. Philippe immediately recognized the potential for disaster, since there would be no way to get the rear third of his army across the bridge before it was destroyed. The French king ordered the entire army to turn around and form for battle, and directed the infantry to come back across the bridge at full speed. Meanwhile Otto's troops smashed into the Vicomte de Melun's detachment, forcing the French horse arbalesters and the Champenois sergeants to return to their aid. Then the duc de Bourgogne [Burgundy] departed from the main cavalry column, and threw his knights into the growing holding action. The enlarged French rearguard managed to delay the imperial army's vanguard for the necessary time it took for the main French cavalry to form up in battle array. Otto IV, who had thought that he was pursuing, was surprised to encounter the French army drawn up in order of battle. In turn, the emperor had to form his own army hastily for a pitch battle, because if he turned around or tried to retreat he would surely have been destroyed. The imperial army was forced to align itself in respect to the positions being taken by the French. Philippe II appears to have aligned his army at an angle across the road, on a bit of rolling terrain above the marshy river bank. He left his right flank area open so the retreating rearguard could form there. Remarkably, the French king seemed to have arranged for the orderly placement of each of the returning detachments. One after the other, he had them successively to extend his line northward, to the left. By the time the duc de Bourgogne approached the bridge in a fighting retreat he could see his suzerain's army completing its deployment into line of battle. For his part, Otto, ordered each of his arriving units off to the right, extending his lines to match the French. The eye witnesses attest to Otto's astonishment at finding a powerful fighting force rather than a column of stragglers before him. The deployment procedure took at least an hour, during which the French infantry managed to get across the bridge and hurriedly into line supporting the nobility. The duc de Bourgogne used the time to rest and refresh his sorely taxed knights, who now took up their honored place on the right of the French line. The time was around noon, or early afternoon. The sun was at the back of the French forces. Thus, two of the largest military forces in early thirteenth-century France came face-to-face, each in two lines about 2,000 yards wide. To get a picture of the scene one must recall that a medieval host was composed of a heterogeneous crowd of separate detachments raised by a wide variety of vassals and communities. Some minor barons might be liable to bring 10 or 20 mounted knights and twice the number in sergeants. Others would have private armies of 100 knights and their retainers. Various abbeys and bishops would have their mounted knights and foot troops under their own banners. Towns of all sizes would send their communal militia variously armed and experienced in combat. The French army was arrayed as the necessity of rushing from line of march back into line of battle dictated. The fully armored knights were across the entire field. [There is some interpretation that the French knights had to form in a single ranks, versus the preferred two so as to not be outflanked by the larger coalition army. The mounted, and more lightly armored, sergeants were in multiple ranks.] For command purposes, the medieval hosts grouped into the usual three 'battles' -- a center, with a right wing and a left wing. The French communal militia bands of crossbowmen arrived in time to pass through the cavalry, and take up a position in front of the center. The French levied pikemen formed behind the cavalry on each wing. The French nobility was arrayed from right to left as follows: first the knights from Champagne, the host of Eudes de Bourgogne, the knights from Champagne, the followings of the Counts of St. Pol, Beaumont, Montmorency, and Sancerre and smaller feudal contingents; in the center the seventy available Norman knights (the rest still deployed in the south, facing king John Lackland), and the vassals from the Isle-de-France; on the left the retainers of Robert, comte de Dreux; Guillaume, comte de Ponthieu; Pierre, comte d'Auxerre; the bishop of Beauvais; and Thomas de St. Valery; plus many units from northwest France. The king, himself, stood in the front, center under the oriflamme and his personal blue ensign with the golden lilies. The imperial army drew up with its main infantry body in the front line of the center, and the emperor's personal cavalry in the second. The imperial infantry in the center was composed of German and Netherlandish pikemen, considered the best in Europe. Beside his Saxon warriors the emperor placed the chivalry of Brabant, Limburg, Holland, and Namur. Behind his second line of infantry, Otto placed the great Iiperial silken dragon flying from the pole on which was a carved imperial eagle with golden wings. The entire imperial standard was mounted on a gold covered 'war chariot'. This he guarded with his personal retinue. On the left Otto deployed the knights of Flanders and Hainault, commanded by comte Ferdinand, in the first line with their regional infantry in support. On his right wing, Otto relied on the army of the comte de Boulogne, a small body of Flemish knights, and the mercenaries under William Longsword [earl of Salisbury. They also had infantry in support including crossbowmen as well as pikemen. The French opened the battle as Guérin led 300 horse sergeants from Soissons in a charge against the Flemish cavalry of noble knights. Gradually the Burgundy knights joined in. The entire French right and Imperial left wings became enmeshed in a general melée of mounted knights slashing at each other with sword and axe. The Comte de Flandre was captured. In the center, Otto sent his large body of pole-armed infantry forward. The assault was toward the position of Philippe II, among the French infantry of commune militia, which had formed in front. The German and Flemish pole- armed infantry soon disposed of the French militia and reached the line of French knights. Even though they greatly outnumbered the knights, such lightly armored urban militia were no match for the veteran knights in full armor. In the general struggle, king Philippe was pulled from his saddle and briefly threatened. However, seeing the distress signal executed by the king's banner carrier, the French knights in the center battle rapidly joined around Philippe II, who had remounted and continued the fight. The French knights slaughtered the hostile foot swarming about the French monarch. The Fleming foot melted away, and the French nobility reached the position held by Otto and the cavalry of Saxony, Brabant and Limburg. The knights on the French left wing detected an advantage as the coalition's right wing partly exposed their own right flank in the concentrated effort against the French center. Thus, an advance of the French left managed to deliver a decisive blow, destroying the coalition's heavy cavalry on the right and capturing it leader, the earl of Salisbury. One of the senior coalition leaders, Hugh de Boves, fled. The coalition's largely mercenary infantry, on the right, led by Renaud de Damartin, continued to fight as they expected no mercy from the French knights or Philippe II. Renaud continued to resist with a few knights executing sorties from a protective circle of pole-armed mercenary infantry. Eventually the French knights and infantry killed the mercenaries and Renaud surrendered. Back at the center, French cavalry reached the outnumbered but fresh Saxon and Brabantine knights, another wild melée ensued. Otto fought courageously among his retainers, wielding his war axe, while receiving multiple blows in return from a crowd of Frenchmen. Suddenly his horse was killed, throwing him to the ground. A few French knights nearly captured him before the Saxon guard surrounded their sovereign. A noble gave the emperor his horse, on which Otto fled the scene. Apparently he was so shaken up by the beating and near capture that he did not stop riding until he was back in Valenciennes. Emperor Otto's departure essentially destroyed the coalition's resolve. The Saxons and Westphalians manfully covered the retreat, until most of the remaining nobles were captured. On the imperial right, the Comte Renaud formed his pikemen into a tight circle, and sheltered his remaining knights inside until the whole Brabançon force was gradually worn down and Renaud captured. The Netherlanders rode off, along with the already flying mercenaries. The battle, fought on flat terrain favorable to cavalry action, lasted about 3 hours. Emperor battered imperial insignia was captured and taken to Paris. The earl of Salisbury was quickly exchanged for the son of the Comte de Dreux. Frederick of Hohenstaufen was crowned as emperor at Aachen in 1215. Ferrand remained in French prison until 1227, six years before his death. Renaud languished in prison for the rest of his life, which ended with suicide. John Lackland and Philippe agreed to a six-year truce at Chinon in 1214. For some time, Flanders would remain under the French orbit. Philippe II demonstrated experienced leadership throughout, as well as being served by fine commanders among his knights. The French cavalry demonstrated remarkable control of the tactical situation -- coming to their king's aid and striking the vulnerable flank of the coalition's right flank, and not loosing control in pursuit of early fleeing coalition troops. Bouvines was the most important battle from a political point of view for a century. Most historians cite the event as 'the battle that made France' and credit France's very existence to the victory of Philip II Auguste. It was a great pitched battle, the greatest of its age, in contrast to the many smaller and briefer engagements of the period. If the French monarch had lost, the Plantagenêts might have won back their lost Norman and Angevin territories, and the counts of Flanders might have won freedom from the French king, and the German emperor might have retained Lotharingian territories. Not until the time of the emperor Charles V did France have so many enemies allied against it. For England, Philippe II's victory of Bouvines more than confirmed the end of Plantagenêt claims to Angevin France. It brought king John Lackland to his lowest ebb, and certainly promoted the English barons to revolt and to force upon the monarch the Magna Carta. Further, the English nobles went so far as to invite Philippe II's son, prince Louis, to take the crown of England. Louis landed with a French army in May 1216. He was supported by many English [including the earl of Salisbury], Welsh, and Scot nobles. However, King John Lackland died in October 1216 and Louis returned to France in 1217 in an effort to get support from his father -- Philippe II was not interested in the project. With John Lackland's death, the majority of the English nobles changed their minds and threw their support to John Lackland's son, Henry III (1216- 72). When Louis returned to England, he and his few English allies lost a land battle at Lincoln (20 May 1216), and reinforcements from France were lost in a naval battle off Sandwich soon after. Louis was forced to accept a small payment for abandoning his claim and returned to France, where he was later to rule briefly as Louis VIII (1223- 1226).

Note - between 23 Aug 1217 and Nov 1218: Guillaume I participated and died in the Fifth Crusade. The Fifth Crusade (23 August 1217 – 8 September 1221) was an attempt to take back Jerusalem and the rest of the Holy Land by first conquering the powerful Ayyubid state in Egypt. Pope Honorius III organized crusading armies led by Leopold VI of Austria and Andrew II of Hungary, and a foray against Jerusalem ultimately left the city in Muslim hands. Later in 1218 a German army led by Oliver of Cologne and a mixed army of Dutch, Flemish and Frisian soldiers led by William I, Count of Holland arrived. In order to attack Damietta in Egypt, they allied with the Seljuk Sultanate of Rûm in Anatolia, who attacked the Ayyubids in Syria in an attempt to free the Crusaders from fighting on two fronts. After occupying the port of Damietta, the Crusaders marched south towards Cairo in July of 1221, but were turned back after their dwindling supplies led to a forced retreat. A nighttime attack by Sultan Al-Kamil resulted in a great number of crusader losses and eventually in the surrender of the army. Al-Kamil agreed to an eight-year peace agreement with Europe. In spring 1213, Pope Innocent III issued the papal bull Quia maior, calling all of Christendom to join a new crusade. The kings and emperors of Europe, however, were preoccupied with fighting among themselves. At the same time, Pope Innocent III did not want their help, because a previous crusade led by kings had failed in the past. He ordered processions, prayers, and preaching to help organize the crusade, as these would involve the general population, the lower nobles, and knights. The message of the crusade was preached in France by Robert of Courçon; however, unlike other Crusades, not many French knights joined, as they were already fighting the Albigensian Crusade against the heretical Cathar sect in southern France. In 1215, Innocent III called the Fourth Lateran Council, where, along with the Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem, Raoul of Merencourt, he discussed the recovery of the Holy Land, among other church business. Innocent wanted this crusade to be under the full control of the papacy, as the First Crusade was supposed to have been, in order to avoid the mistakes of the Fourth Crusade, which had been taken over by the Venetians. Innocent planned for the crusaders to meet at Brindisi in 1216, and prohibited trade with the Muslims to ensure that the crusaders would have ships and weapons. Every crusader would receive an indulgence, including those who simply helped pay the expenses of a crusader but did not go on crusade themselves. Oliver of Cologne had preached the crusade in Germany, and Emperor Frederick II attempted to join in 1215. Frederick was the last monarch Innocent wanted to join, as he had challenged the Papacy (and would do so in the years to come). Innocent, however, died in 1216. He was succeeded by Pope Honorius III, who barred Frederick from participating, but organized crusading armies led by king Andrew II of Hungary and duke Leopold VI of Austria. Andrew had the largest royal army in the history of the crusades (20,000 knights and 12,000 castle-garrisons). Andrew of Hungary and his troops embarked on 23 August 1217 in Spalato. They landed on 9 October on Cyprus from where they sailed to Acre and joined John of Brienne, ruler of the Kingdom of Jerusalem, Hugh I of Cyprus, and Prince Bohemund IV of Antioch to fight against the Ayyubids in Syria. In Jerusalem, the walls and fortifications were demolished to prevent the Christians from being able to defend the city if they should reach it and take it. Muslims fled the city, afraid that there would be a repeat of the bloodbath of the First Crusade in 1099. Andrew's well- mounted army defeated sultan Al-Adil I at Bethsaida on the Jordan River on 10 November. Muslim forces retreated in their fortresses and towns. The catapults and trebuchets didn't arrive in time, so he had fruitless assaults on the fortresses of the Lebanon and on Mount Tabor. Afterwards, Andrew spent his time collecting alleged relics. Andrew and his army departed to Hungary in February 1218, and Bohemund and Hugh also returned home. Later in 1218, Oliver of Cologne arrived with a new German army and the count of Holland William I arrived with a mixed army consisting of Dutch, Flemish and Frisian soldiers. With Leopold and John they discussed attacking Damietta in Egypt. To accomplish this they allied with Keykavus I, the Seljuk Sultan of Rum in Anatolia, who attacked the Ayyubids in Syria in an attempt to free the Crusaders from fighting on two fronts. On 24 May 1218, the crusaders left Acre. On 27 May 1218, Under the leadership of Jean de Brienne, the crusaders began their siege of Damietta, and despite resistance from the unprepared sultan Al-Adil, the tower outside the city was taken on 25 August. They could not gain Damietta itself, and in the ensuing months diseases killed many of the crusaders, including Robert of Courçon. Al-Adil also died and was succeeded by Al-Kamil. Meanwhile, Honorius III sent Pelagius of Albano to lead the crusade in 1219 . Al-Kamil tried to negotiate peace with the crusaders. He offered to trade Damietta for Jerusalem, but Pelagius would not accept these offers. After hearing this Count William I of Holland left the crusade and sailed home. In August or September 1219, Francis of Assisi arrived in the crusader camp and crossed over to preach to Al-Kamil. By November, the crusaders had worn out the sultan's forces, and were finally able to occupy the port. Immediately the papal and secular powers fought for control of the town, with Jean of Brienne claiming it for himself in 1220, and the noble and pious crusaders only too happy to loot it for several days finding enough loot to inspire them to attack Cairo next, their only obstacle to a powerless Egypt and an open road to Jerusalem. Pelagius would not accept this and Jean returned to Acre later that year. Pelagius hoped Frederick II would arrive with a fresh army, but Frederick never arrived. But in May 1221 he sent much of his army, including Louis of Bavaria as his representative. Jean de Brienne also returned. Louis argued for an immediate offensive, and those present assumed he spoke for the Emperor, so it was agreed. Pelagius didn't have the Emperor, but he had an army and he at last had agreement. The Crusaders formed their army in their old camp on 29 June. King John arrived on 7 July still urging caution, but he was ignored. Everyone now was enthusiastic for a new enterprise. They were running low on funds, the prophetic book had predicted the fall of the Sultan, and the newcomers wanted battle. The army began preparations on 4 July and set out on 17 July. It was one of the largest Crusader armies, with an estimated five thousand knights and forty thousand foot soldiers, plus arches and a large number of unarmed pilgrims. The Egyptians had advanced to meet the Christians, but retreated from their forward position at Sharimshah when they saw the size of the army. Pelagius moved out in pursuit. The Egyptians took up a position behind the river Bahr as-Saghir, which runs from Lake Manzalah to the Nile. The Christians marched in right after them and set up camp. With much of the Muslim strength in the field, it was here that the battle for Egypt would be decided. The Christians were in a death trap. When they marched up into the angle formed by the Nile and the Bahr as-Saghir, the army had crossed a dry canal. No one thought to consider it a danger. Worse, Pelagius had neglected to bring adequate supplies, thinking to capture the enemy supplies quickly. A Christian fleet of about six hundred ships was in the Nile--enough to keep the army re-supplied at to support its advance. Once it was clear that Mansourah could not be taken quickly, fortifications were built on the other two sides of the triangle. There were plenty of locals to tell the Crusaders how easily the Muslims could trap them, but Pelagius would not listen. King John again urged acceptance of al-Kamil's terms, but rejecting his advice had become almost automatic by this time. A couple of weeks passed in this manner. It was August, and the Nile was rising a little every day. Soon, the waters were high enough and water flowed into the canal. Within a few days, the levels were high enough to send ships down it, cutting the Christians off from retreat and from being re-supplied from Damietta. The fleet was trapped, the army was trapped, and there was food enough for only twenty days. Many in the army urged immediate retreat, before their situation grew worse. At last awakening to the peril, Pelagius agreed. On the night of 26 August, without ever having fought a battle, the great army began its retreat. The first thing many of the common soldiers did was to get drunk. They evidently could not bear to leave behind them all of their wine, and since they could not bring it with them, they drank it. Consequently, many of them were in various stages of intoxication when the order came to move out. Falling under the heading of "seemed like a good idea at the time", the Teutonic Knights set fire to the supplies in order to deny them to the enemy. Having been alerted by the flames to the fact that the Christians were retreating, al-Kamil ordered the banks of the canal cut. Water flooded the very ground into which the Christians were retreating and the soldiers quickly found themselves wading through mud or falling into gullies now filled with water. Under these conditions, the Egyptians attacked. The military orders, and the knights under King John put up a valiant defense and saved what they could of the army. Many of the infantry perished, however, it being unusually difficult to fight at night in the mud when you're drunk. The remnant of the army withdrew to the camp, which now had no supplies thanks to the prompt action of the Teutonic Knights earlier in the evening. The fleet tried to escape, too. The Nile was running in flood now, so some ships managed to make it through the Egyptian blockade, including one which bore Cardinal Pelagius. From the safety of Damietta he now concluded that all was lost. He opened negotiations with al-Kamil two days later, on 28 August 1221. By the 30th, the terms were settled. The Sultan no longer needed to offer the return of Jerusalem, for he had the Crusader army, including King John, at his mercy. On the other hand, the Christians still held Damietta, which they had recently fortified, and another Christian fleet was on its way. Al-Kamil therefore asked only that the Christians leave Egypt. Damietta would be returned to the Muslims, and the Christians would observe a truce of eight years with Egypt. Both sides would return their prisoners, and al-Kamil would return the True Cross which he did not even have but didn’t bother telling the crusaders that. There was some inital fervent resistance to handing back Damietta. But with many of the leaders trapped at Sharimshah, there was little point in holding out. After a few days, the garrison agreed. The Sultan generously fed the army and entertained King John and the others. On 8 September, the Crusaders boarded their ships and al-Kamil took possession of Damietta. The failure of the Crusade caused an outpouring of anti-papal sentiment from the Occitan poet Guilhem Figueira. The more orthodox Gormonda de Monpeslier responded to Figueira's D'un sirventes far with a song of her own, Greu m'es a durar. Instead of blaming the Pelagius or the Papacy, she laid the blame on the "foolishness" of the wicked.

Died: in 1218. Married in 1218 at France: Eustache, Dame de Courtenay,, daughter of Pierre I, Prince de France and Élizabeth de Joinville (Eustache was Guillaume I's third wife) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 207.) (Ibid., Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 245.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1.1 Béatrix de Sancerre (Paul Theroff, posts, 16 July 1994 at 16:00 Hours.). Married Name: de Joigny. Born: before 1194 at France, daughter of Guillaume I, Count de Sancerre and Denise, Dame de Déols, Béatrix is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her daughter Blanche was born. Married between 1194 and 1208 at France: Guillaume I, Count de Joigny,, son of Renaud V, Count de Joigny and Adèle de Nevers.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1.1.1 Blanche de Joigny (Ibid.). Married Name: de Chauvigny. Born: before 1209 at France, daughter of Guillaume I, Count de Joigny and Béatrix de Sancerre, Blanche is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son Guillaume II was born. Married before 1223: Guillaume I de Chauvigny,, son of André de Chauvigny and Denise, Dame de Déols. Died: after 1224.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1.1.1.1 Guillaume II de Chauvigny (Ibid.).

AKA: Guillaume II, Seigneur de Châteauroux (Abbott, Page 176.). AKA: Guillaume II, Seigneur d'Argenton. Born: in 1224 at France, son of Guillaume I de Chauvigny and Blanche de Joigny. Married in 1243 at France: Agnès=Agathe de Lusignan,, daughter of Hughes X, Comte de Lusignan and Isabelle, Comtesse d'Angoulême. Note - between 18 Sep 1248 and 24 Apr 1254: Guillaume II participated in the Seventh Crusade. The Seventh Crusade was a crusade led by Louis IX of France from 18 September 1248 to 24 April 1254. Approximately 50,000 gold bezants (a sum equal to the entire annual revenue of France) was paid in ransom for King Louis who, along with thousands of his troops, were captured and defeated by the Egyptian army led by the Ayyubid Sultan Turanshah supported by the Bahariyya Mamluks led by Faris ad-Din Aktai, Baibars al-Bunduqdari, Qutuz , Aybak and Qalawun. France was perhaps the strongest state in Europe at the time, as the Albigensian Crusade had brought Provence into Parisian control. Poitou was ruled by Louis IX's brother Alphonse of Poitiers, who joined him on his crusade in 1245. Another brother, Charles I of Anjou, also joined Louis. For the next three years Louis collected an ecclesiastical tenth (mostly from church tithes), and in 1248 he and his approximately 15,000-strong army that included 3,000 knights, and 5,000 crossbowmen sailed on 36 ships from the ports of Aigues-Mortes, which had been specifically built to prepare for the crusade, and Marseille. Louis IX's financial preparations for this expedition were comparatively well organized, and he was able to raise approximately 1,500,000 livres tournois. However, many nobles who joined Louis on the expedition had to borrow money from the royal treasury, and the crusade turned out to be very expensive. The Seventh shares with the Sixth Crusade the attribute of being under the control of a particular monarch. Taken together, they show plainly that the papacy had lost control of the crusading movement and, equally, that the movement was no longer able to stir interest throughout Europe. The crusades were close to becoming the instrument of national policy. The King and Queen sailed to Cyprus, arriving at Limassol on 18 September 1248, where they were received by King Henry of Cyprus. They were joined there by the Grand Master of the Hospital, the Grand Master of the Temple, and many of the Palestinian barons. Louis called a council and there it was agreed to aim for Egypt. Both in the Latin West and in Outremer it was understood that Jerusalem could never be secure so long as Egypt was hostile. the Latin Empire set up after the Fourth Crusade asked for his help against the Byzantine Empire of Nicaea, and the Principality of Antioch and the Knights Templar wanted his help in Syria, where the Muslims had recently captured Sidon. Once the objective was decided, Louis wanted to set out at once, but the locals persuaded him that an attack on the Nile delta in winter would be too risky. There were few harbors along the delta; landing required calm seas and the winter storms made these unpredictable. Despite his eagerness, Louis agreed to wait until spring. Egypt would, Louis thought, provide a base from which to attack Jerusalem, and its wealth and supply of grain would keep the crusaders fed and equipped. During the winter, the king was distracted by various diplomatic maneuvers, including sending an expedition to the Mongols to seek an alliance there. Constantinople begged him to help in its struggle with the Emperor of Nicaea. Antioch asked for help. The Templars were engaged in some complex negotiations with Aleppo. Louis steadfastly refused to be distracted from his crusading goal and refused all these entanglements, except he did send six hundred archers to Bohémond at Antioch. In the spring, additional troops arrived from the Morea. Louis had arranged for supplies at Cyprus, but he had planned only for a stay of weeks, not months, and he now had far fewer stores than he had hoped. More time (and supplies) was wasted in trying to find ships, for Venice now refused to help at all, and Genoa was distracted by a war. When a fleet did assemble, it was promptly scattered in a storm. When Louis sailed in May 1249, he had with him only about a quarter of his army. The rest of the army was making its way toward Egypt as best it could, but Louis would not wait. He arrived off the coast of Egypt on 4 June 1249. The Egyptians knew Louis was coming and had dispatched a strong force to oppose him. His advisors all told Louis to wait until the rest of the army should come up, but he refused. On the morning of the 5th, the King landed, leading his troops personally. A fierce battle developed on the beach. John of Ibelin, Count of Jaffa, along with the King himself, distinguished themselves with their courage. The Egyptian commander, Fakhr ad-Din, withdrew under cover of darkness back to Damietta. While there was great elation at their victory, the Christians knew that the really hard fighting still lay ahead. During the night, Fakhr ad-Din found that the city lacked the resolve to fight. He made the tactical decision to abandon the city and to retreat up river. Most of the Muslim population, already in a panic over the prospect of a terrible siege, left with the Egyptian troops. In the morning, some Christians from the city came to the French camp to tell them that the city was undefended. Louis marched triumphantly into Damietta on 6 June 1249. The last time Damietta had fallen to the Christians, the Sultan had offered Jerusalem in exchange. Hopes among the Crusaders ran very high. Having won Damietta, the Crusaders now stopped. The Nile would begin to flood in another month, and everyone remembered the fate of the Fifth Crusade. Moreover, the greater part of the army had not yet arrived. Louis decided to wait out the flood season before considering a further advance up the Nile. The knights sat back and enjoyed the spoils of war. Louis was in his element here, dispensing justice and arrangement the affairs of government. But as the army grew and waiting, it consumed supplies at an alarming rate, and discipline grew slack. Once again the Sultan, who was old and dying of tuberculosis, offered Jerusalem for Damietta. Once again, the Crusaders refused, believing that they had the Egyptians on the run and would be able to win even more. Louis ignored the agreement made during the Fifth Crusade that Damietta should be given to the Kingdom of Jerusalem, now a rump state in Acre, but he did set up an archbishopric there (under the authority of the Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem) and used the city as a base to direct military operations against the Muslims of Syria. In Cairo, the political temperature rose rapidly. The Sultan, Ayub, was dying and everyone knew it. He had relied on his slave warriors, known as the Mamluks, for the defense of Damietta and they were now disgraced. They were advocating a palace revolution to restore their position, but Fakhr ad-Din would not lead them. Ayub did what he could. Al-Kamil had constructed a small town on the site of his victory over the Fifth Crusade, naming it al-Mansourah: the Victorious. Ayub had himself brought in a litter to Mansourah and turned the place into an armed camp. He sent Bedouin raiders out to harry any Christians who dared to venture beyond Damietta and the army camp set up outside it. September came and went, then October. The floodwaters receded and the way to Cairo opened. Louis received reinforcements from France, commanded by his brother Alfonso of Poitou. After some discussion, it was agreed to advance up the Nile toward Cairo, and the army set out on 20 November 1249. The King left his Queen behind in Damietta, along with the Patriarch of Jerusalem and a strong garrison. Louis IX sent a letter to as-Salih Ayyub that said : “ As you know that I am the ruler of the Christian nation I do know you are the ruler of the Muhammadan nation. The people of Andalusia give me money and gifts while we drive them like cattle. We kill their men and we make their women widows. We take the boys and the girls as prisoners and we make houses empty. I have told you enough and I have advised you to the end, so now if you make the strongest oath to me and if you go to christian priests and monks and if you carry kindles before my eyes as a sign of obeying the cross, all these will not persuade me from reaching you and killing you at your dearest spot on earth. If the land will be mine then it is a gift to me. If the land will be yours and you defeat me then you will have the upper hand. I have told you and I have warned you about my soldiers who obey me. They can fill open fields and mountains, their number like pebbles. They will be sent to you with swords of destruction.” In November 1249, Louis marched towards Cairo, and almost at the same time, the Ayyubid sultan of Egypt, as-Salih Ayyub, died. Sultan Ayub died on 23 November 1249 at Mansourah. With the Mamluks and other troops already restless, the Sultana managed to hide the fact of her husbands death long enough to recall her son, Turan-shah, from Syria and to make sure that she and Fakhr ad-Din were securely in power. She managed all this even as Louis and his army were advancing up the Nile toward her. Fakhr ad-Din kept most of his forces at Mansourah, securely protected by the joining of the Bahr as- Saghir with the Nile--exactly the same position occupied by al-Kamil about thirty years previously. He sent cavalry forces out to oppose the Christians, and some heavy fighting developed at Fariskur on 7 December, but Louis led his troops well and they were little delayed by these attacks. The Crusaders arrived on the banks of the Bahr as-Saghir on 21 December 1249, and the two armies dug in. The rivers protected the Christians as much as they did the Muslims. Fakhr ad-Din tried several times to find a way to attack the French, but each attempt was thwarted. For their part, the Christians were engaged in trying to build a dyke to bridge the river, but the Egyptians managed to thwart that in their turn. January 1250 passed in these activities. Then, at the beginning of February, the Crusaders got a break. A Coptic Christian offered to show them a ford across the river. They set out on 8 February 1250. The vanguard was led by the King's brother, Robert of Artois, accompanied by the Templars and the English. Louis gave strict orders that no one should attack until he himself gave the order. The crossing was difficult and took a long time. Once over, Artois decided to attack right away, fearing that the Egyptians might discover him there before the French could get across. The Templars reminded him of the King's orders, but he made the decision to attack anyway. Duke Robert was almost immediately successful. The Egyptians were just going about their morning business, unaware that the Christians had crossed the river, so the French were able to burst into the camp almost unopposed. The Egyptians were not formed up, many weren't even armored. Many fled immediately for Mansourah; those who stood and fought, including the Egyptian commander Fakhr ad-Din, were slaughtered. The Egyptian camp was now in Crusader hands, a very great triumph, but Robert of Artois wanted more. He wanted to pursue the fleeing Egyptians and to capture Mansourah; if that city fell, Cairo could not stand. With Cairo, so fell all of Egypt, and the future of the Holy Land would be assured. It was a crucial moment. But the Crusader forces were badly dispersed in and around the Egyptian camp, and in any case the superiority of the Latin cavalry would be lost in the narrow streets of a city. Both the Grand Master of the Temple, William of Sonnac, and the commander of the English contingent, the Earl of Salisbury, advised Robert to wait for the main Crusader force under King Louis. The Duke dismissed the others as cowards and urged his French forces forward. The Templars and the English reluctantly followed, knowing that Artois would be killed if he went on alone. King Louis and the bulk of the French army were still crossing the Bahr as-Saghir, unaware of what was happening. In Mansourah, the fleeing Mamluks were re-grouped under a new leader, Rukn ad-Din Baibars. He stationed his men around the city and allowed the Crusaders to charge into the city without opposition. Once they were all deep within the town, Baibars ordered the counter-attack. Even the people of the town took part, casting down stones and pulling riders from their horses. The Crusaders could not defend themselves; many, indeed, found themselves in alleys so narrow they could not even turn their horses around. Disaster fell on them. Two hundred and ninety Templar knights rode into Mansourah; five escaped. Robert of Artois was killed, overwhelmed when he tried to take refuge in a house. The Lord of Coucy and the Count of Brienne were killed. The Grand Master William lost one eye, but managed to get away. The Earl of Salisbury and almost all of the English knights were killed. Many who escaped the city drowned while trying to swim the river back to safety. Duke Peter of Brittany, severely wounded, managed to make it to the river crossing and it was he who told the King of the disaster. Louis knew what was coming. He quickly formed his army up to meet an attack, but his crossbowmen were still on the other side of the river. The king ordered a pontoon bridge to be built as quickly as possible so they could cross, knowing that their arrows would be needed. In the meantime, the Mamluks attacked. That afternoon saw hard fighting on both sides. More than once the Egyptian army was on the verge of success, but personal courage on the Christian side kept the French intact. Toward sundown, the bridge was at last completed and the bowmen hurried over. That was enough for the Egyptians, and they retired to the safety of Mansourah. Louis learned of his brother's death only after the fighting was done. He wept over his loss, but he could not hope for vengeance, for that same brother had been responsible for the loss of too many knights. The king ordered a retreat back to the Crusader camp. Louis was defeated as well, but he did not withdraw to Damietta for months, preferring to besiege Mansourah, which ended in starvation and death for the crusaders rather than the Muslims. In showing utter agony, a Templar knight lamented : “ Rage and sorrow are seated in my heart...so firmly that I scarce dare to stay alive. It seems that God wishes to support the Turks to our loss...ah, lord God...alas, the realm of the East has lost so much that it will never be able to rise up again. They will make a Mosque of Holy Mary's convent, and since the theft pleases her Son, who should weep at this, we are forced to comply as well...Anyone who wishes to fight the Turks is mad, for Jesus Christ does not fight them any more. They have conquered, they will conquer. For every day they drive us down, knowing that God, who was awake, sleeps now, and Muhammad waxes powerful.” The Egyptians soon tried to capitalize on their victory, attacking three days after the Battle of Mansourah. Hard fighting lasted all day, but in the end the Christians were able to withstand the attack and the Egyptians again withdrew. There followed a stalemate that lasted for several weeks, but always to the detriment of the Christians. After the death of the Sultan, the Sultana immediately summoned Turanshah to Cairo. He arrived on 28 February 1250 and soon tightened the noose around the Christians by implementing a successful blockade of the Nile. All though March, few supply ships managed to slip the blockade; at the end of the month, a whole fleet of thirty-two ships were seized. Famine and disease stalked the Christian camp, and King Louis realized that he must retreat or risk losing everything. He first tried to offer Turanshah an exchange: Damietta for Jerusalem; but the Sultan would have none of it. The Latin army set out under cover of darkness early on 5 April 1250. They managed to get across the Bahr as-Saghir via a pontoon bridge before the Egyptians noticed the movement, but the Christians neglected to destroy the bridge behind them and the Egyptians set out in pursuit. The King remained in the rear guard, leading the defense against the Egyptian attacks. That night, however, he fell ill and by morning could barely ride. The next day, the army tried to move on, but typhoid and dysentery were everywhere. By mid-day, the King could go no further and his bodyguard placed him in a house at Sharimshah. The Egyptians closed in. Although the King never ordered a surrender, and Philip of Montfort was negotiating with the Sultan, there was a confusion of orders and the army simply surrendered. It scarcely mattered; the army could not have fought. A little later, the Christian ships that had been sent down the Nile carrying the sick and wounded were likewise captured. The entire Crusader army, including the King of France and many of the barons of Outremer, was now captive. The only point of resistance was Damietta, still under the command of Queen Margaret of France. With her were only a handful of knights, a large contingent of Italians, and the Patriarch of Jerusalem. Her situation was complicated by the fact that she was nine months pregnant. The Egyptians had captured such a large army, they lacked enough men even to guard it. Every day, for the next seven days in succession, three hundred of the weakest were taken aside and decapitated. By these measures the number of Christian captives was reduced to a manageable size. King Louis was take to Mansourah, both for better security and for better medical care, for his was very sick. Even so, he was kept in chains, even while he was being nursed back to health. The King's health was very important to the Sultan, for he was the biggest bargaining chip. That there was a bargain to be made at all was due largely to Queen Margaret. Three days after hearing of the surrender of the army and the capture of her husband, Margaret gave birth to a son whom she named John Tristan (John Sorrow). That same day she heard that the Italians were planning to abandon Damietta as the city was threatened with a shortage of food. Summoning their leaders to her bedside, she persuaded them to stay by offering to buy sufficient food out of her own purse. Margaret and her son were soon sent to the safety of Acre, and negotiations with the Sultan were taken over by the Patriarch Robert, but the Queen's courage at a crucial moment had saved the city, giving the Patriarch something with which to bargain. Meanwhile, extraordinary events were transpiring at Fariskur, where the Sultan and the main Egyptian army were encamped. On 2 May 1250, Turanshah gave a great banquet. At the end of the feast, a faction of Mamluk soldiers rushed in and tried to kill him. These soldiers had been offended by Turanshah's treatment of them and, led by Baibars, decided to exact vengeance. The Sultan was wounded but managed to escape to a tower next to the Nile River. The Mamluks pursued him and set the tower on fire. Turanshah leaped into the river. His pursuers stood on the banks and shot at him with arrows, even as he begged for his life, offering to abdicate. Unable to kill him from the shore, Baibars himself waded out into the water and hacked the Sultan to death. A puppet Sultan was chosen, but he lasted only a few years. In reality, from that bloody night forward, Baibars Bundukdari was the ruler of Egypt. The Mamluks would rule here for almost three hundred years as the slave-sultans. The Patriarch of Jerusalem arrived in the immediate aftermath of these events. Despite some blood-curdling threats, the Mamluks chose to confirm the bargain made by Turanshah, mainly because of the enormous ransom of half a million pounds tournois. On May 6, Damietta was surrendered to the Egyptians, and King Louis was brought there and released the same day. He was required to pay half the ransom (now reduced to 400,000 pounds) immediately. With the reluctant help of the Templars, he managed to do this and to set sail the same day for Acre. A great many wounded soldiers had been left behind at Damietta; as soon as the Crusaders were gone, the Mamluks slaughtered all these. Louis arrived at Acre on 12 May 1250. Most of his army was dead and much of the rest of it was still captive. He was still obliged to raise the other half of the ransom money to free them, but his own financial reserves had been drained nearly dry. His mother wrote from France that he was sorely needed at home, but he decided to stay. His brothers and many others went home in July, leaving behind as much money as they could spare and about 1,400 men. Louis was now effectively the ruler of Outremer. Conrad of Germany was technically its monarch, but he obviously had no intention of coming to the East, and a commander was desperately needed. Some legal shuffling was done to give an appearance of legitimacy, but Louis' role was more pragmatic than legal. Fortunately, the Mamluk revolution that had led to a new split between Cairo and Damascus, for the Syrians resented the Mamluks and their murder of Turanshah. An-Nasr Yusuf of Aleppo, a great- grandson of Saladin, occupied Damascus and opened negotiations with Louis. He could not accept an open alliance with so many prisoners still in Egypt, but at least the King did not need to face an immediate Muslim offensive against the Crusader states. That winter, the Ayubites of Damascus invaded Egypt but were repulsed. In 1251, because of this rivalry between the Ayubites and the Mamluks, Louis was able to negotiate the return of all the Christian prisoners (about three thousand) in exchange for three hundred Muslim prisoners and no further money; in return, Louis promised to aid Cairo against Damascus. The King had learned a great deal about politics in Outremer. Louis spent 1252 repairing fortifications in various towns, working from Jaffa. Although there was some maneuvering of armies, the Mamluks chose not to leave the safety of Egypt and neither Louis nor an-Nasr Yusuf would risk an open battle. In 1253, Yusuf appealed to the Caliph at Baghdad to arbitrate between himself and Aibek, the puppet Sultan of Cairo. The Caliph was concerned to unite the Muslims against the invading Mongols and so took an uncharacteristically active hand. He negotiated a settlement acceptable to both Damascus and Cairo, and the alliance with the Christians was immediately forgotten. Louis' presence in Outremer had saved the Crusader states from the disaster at Mansourah. He did this not only by dealing effectively with the Ayubites at Damascus and the Mamluks at Cairo, but also by keeping good order among the barons of Outremer and by gaining their respect. Louis conducted himself with bravery in the battles in Egypt and with great dignity while in captivity. Once he arrived at Acre, he showed himself to be fair-minded, generous and impartial in his dealings with the barons. He arbitrated a dispute at Antioch and then some delicate issues of succession over the crown of Jerusalem itself. He could easily have made himself a partisan in this latter, and even have laid claim to the throne himself. Instead, he continued to administer the affairs of the kingdom in the name of its child-kings and respected the decisions of the High Court of Cyprus regarding the succession. Despite feeling that he was still needed in Outremer, Louis returned to France in 1254. His mother had died in November 1252. She had been the strong hand at the helm during his abscence, and trouble broke out soon after her death. By late 1253, with trouble in Flanders and with King Henry of England threatening, Louis knew he had to leave. He set out on 24 April 1254 and arrived in France in July. The immediate parallels with the Fifth Crusade are obvious: the capture of Damietta, a brave advance upriver followed by catastrophe. But the effects of the Seventh Crusade were perhaps even more profound. Louis was universally respected. There had been no internal rivalries within the Crusader camp. If God did not grant victory here, then perhaps victory belonged only to the early Crusaders, who had long since passed into legendary status. It would be long before there was again any enthusiasm for crusading; another generation, really. The loss of money and life was disastrous for the Crusader states themselves and especially for the Military Orders; they never fully recovered. Outremer was now faced with an aggressive military state in Egypt and only the ominous advance of the Mongols prolonged its life. Once the Mongols had been dealt with, the Crusader states fell quickly. Louis himself was deeply distressed over his failure. He lost a brother on the Crusade and many good friends besides. It is evident that he was haunted by this because at the end of his life, he undertook another crusade. In 1270, against the advice of counselors and family, Louis again fielded an army and headed east. His ultimate goal was again deflected by a brother: this time, by Charles of Anjou, now King of Sicily, who persuaded Louis to attack Tunis first. He did so, gained a victory, but died of a fever in August. As a final irony, he was preceeded in death at Tunis by his son, John Tristan, the boy born at Damietta amid disaster. The history of the Seventh Crusade was written by Jean de Joinville, who was also a participant, Matthew Paris and many Muslim historians.

Died: on 3 Jan 1271 at Palermo, Italy, After the Seventh Crusade, Guillaume II stayed with Charles d'Anjou.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1.1.1.1.1 Guillaume III de Chauvigny (Paul Theroff, posts, 16 July 1994 at 16:00 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 355.) (Ibid.). AKA: Guillaume III, Seigneur de Châteauroux (Abbott, Page 176.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 355.). Born: circa 1262 at France, son of Guillaume II de Chauvigny and Agnès=Agathe de Lusignan, Guillaume III is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when he married Jeanne. Married circa 1272 at France: Jeanne de Châtillon-sur-Marne,, daughter of Gui II, Comte de Châtillon-sur- Marne and Mahaut de Brabant (Jeanne de Châtillon was Guillaume III's first wife). Married before 1313 at France: Jeanne de Vendôme,, daughter of Geoffroy de Vendôme and N? N? Died: on 2 May 1322.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1.1.2 Guillaume II, Comte de Joigny (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:44 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 78.). Born: before 1216 at France, son of Guillaume I, Count de Joigny and Béatrix de Sancerre, Guillaume II is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Élizabeth. Married before Jun 1230 at France: Élizabeth de Noyers. Note - between 14 Sep 1239 and 23 Aug 1244 at Egypt: Guillaume II participated in the Barons' Crusade. Crusade: 14 September 1239 - 23 August 1244. Theobald [Thibaut] IV, Count of Champagne [He was also Teobaldo I, King of Navarre] and Richard, Earl of Cornwall [brother of King Henry III of England] organized a crusade in 1239, the Barons’ Crusade, against Ayyubid Sultans of Cairo (Egypt) and Damascus Falling between the Sixth and Seventh traditionally numbered crusades, are two expeditions, one arriving in the Levant in 1239, and the other in 1241. They overlap as to their impact in the Levant, but usually are not designated as a major 'crusade'. Combined, they can be seen as follow-on expeditions that merely extended, only partially, the achievements of Emperor Frederick II's Sixth Crusade. In France, Theobald, of Champagne was preparing to go on Crusade in 1229. Accompanying Theobald were the French nobles Hugh IV, Duke of Burgundy; Henry, Count of Bar; Amaury, de Montfort; and the lord of Clermont. The Pope wanted the crusade to go to the aid of troubled Latin kingdom at Constantinople. Theobald rejected going to Constantinople (With French assistance, another 'crusade' expedition was sent that sustained Latin Constantinople's existence a few years longer). His crusade reached Acre 14 September 1239. Theobald found division among the Latin communities in Palestine, and within the Muslim Ayyubid dynasty -- two factions, one at Damascus and one at Cairo were at war. Instead of taking advantage of the division among the Muslims, Theobald set out against both. As Theobald began to fortify Ascalon, his French nobles became restless for action and thought they could conduct some easy, low risk raids. Peter of Dreux led about 200 French knights in a successful ambush of a non-military Muslim convoy en route to Damascus. This encouraged other nobles to try the same. Henry of Bar led about 500 knights and some infantry in a raid on a Muslim camp near Gaza. This, however, was largely a military camp and had outposts that alerted the camp of the threat. The Muslims placed crossbowmen on sand dunes that surrounded the Crusaders. In the ensuing battle many of the Christians were killed or captured -- Henry of Bar and lord of Clermont was killed, Amaury de Montfort was captured (Amaury de Montfort was the son of the Simon of the Albigsian Crusade. After being freed from captivity, Amaury died in 1241, at Otranto, Italy, while returning to France). Soon after, a Muslim army attacked Jerusalem and stormed the Tower of David. Theobald and his French tried negotiating with Sultan As-Salih of Damascus. As-Salih was at odds with his nephew, the new ruler of Egypt, and was receptive to an alliance with the Christians. However, when a combined army met at Jaffa, the Muslim forces from Damascus "melted away" before any assault was launched on Egypt. Theobald then began negotiations with the Egyptians. In this, he managed to win a promise for the return of parts of Palestine. Then he departed with the King of Navarre and count of Brittany just little over a week before the arrival of the English Earl Richard of Cornwall. Richard, Earl of Cornwall arrived at Acre in October 1240 with 800 knights, and with the support of his brother-in-law, Emperor Frederick II, to make whatever agreement Richard thought best. Richard was joined by the duke of Burgundy and some of the French who remained. Richard immediately renounced the Crusaders' former treaty with Damascus, and began concentrated negotiations with the Sultan of Egypt. Richard essentially was able to confirm what Count Theobald had sought, and what was a slight extension of concessions that Frederick II had obtained in the earlier treaty. The Muslims agreed to return the remainder of Galilee, including Mount Tabor, and the castle and town of Tiberias. Richard was to make himself quite popular in Europe for also negotiating the release of the French knights taken captive at Gaza. Richard of Cornwall completed rebuilding the citadel at Ascalon, and departed in May 1241. The gains won by these two 'low-keyed crusades' were lost a few years later. The barons of the Latin domains in the Levant again formed an alliance with Damascus, and against the Sultan of Egypt. This time the allies of the Egyptian Sultan, the Khorezmian Turks, swept down from the north and broke through the walls of Jerusalem. The Latin garrison surrendered on 23 August 1244. In the same year the coalition army of Christian and Muslims of Damascus were disastrously beaten near the town of La Forbie, northeast of Gaza. It was as great a defeat as had been Hattin (1187). Died: circa 1248.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1.1.2.1 Guillaume III, Comte de Joigny (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 April 1995 at 17:45 Hours.). Born: before 1236 at France, son of Guillaume II, Comte de Joigny and Élizabeth de Noyers, Guillaume is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his daughter, Isabelle, was born. Married before 1253: Agnès de Châteauvillain. Married circa 1257: Isabelle de Mello,, daughter of Guillaume de Mello and N? N? (Isabelle was Guillaume III's second wife). Died: between 1261 and 1275 Guillaume III was alive in the year 1261.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1.1.2.1.1 Isabelle de Joigny (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:44 Hours.). Born: before 1254 at France, daughter of Guillaume III, Comte de Joigny and Agnès de Châteauvillain. Died: after 1257 Isabelle was alive in the year 1257.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1.1.2.1.2 Jeanne de Joigny (Ibid.). Born: before 1255 at France, daughter of Guillaume III, Comte de Joigny and Agnès de Châteauvillain. Died: after 1257 Jeanne was alive in the year 1257.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1.1.2.1.3 Jean I, Comte de Joigny (Ibid.). Born: before 1256 at France, son of Guillaume III, Comte de Joigny and Agnès de Châteauvillain. Married before 1279 at France: Agnès Marie, Dame de Mercoeur,, daughter of Béraud VI/VIII, Count de Mercoeur and Béatrix = Agnès de Bourbon. Died: in 1283 Jean I was killed in action.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1.1.2.1.4 Agnès de Joigny (Ibid.). Born: before 1256 at France, daughter of Guillaume III, Comte de Joigny and Agnès de Châteauvillain. Died: after 1257 Agnès was alive in the year 1257.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1.1.2.1.5 Guillaume de Joigny (Ibid.). Born: between 1258 and 1275 at France, son of Guillaume III, Comte de Joigny and Isabelle de Mello. Died: circa 1322.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1.2 Louis de Champagne. AKA: Louis I, Count de Sancerre (Abbott, Page 179.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 247.). Born: in 1218 at France, son of Guillaume I, Count de Sancerre and Eustache, Dame de Courtenay. Married in 1223 at France: Blanche de Courtenay,, daughter of Robert I de Courtenay and Mahaut, Dame de Mehun (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:53 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 247.). Married before 1267: Isabelle de Mayenne (Isabelle was Louis' second wife). Died: in 1267.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1.2.1 Jean I de Champagne (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:52 Hours.). AKA: Jean I, Count de Sancerre (Abbott, Page 179.). Born: before 1260 at France, son of Louis de Champagne and Blanche de Courtenay, Jean I is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his son, Étienne II, was born. Married before 1274: Marie de Vierzon,, daughter of Hervé IV, Seigneur de Donzy and Mahaut de Courtenay. Married before 1316: Isabelle de Bazeilles,, daughter of Foulques de Bazeilles and Aénor de Mathéfélon. Died: in 1335.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1.2.1.1 Jean II, Comte de Sancerre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1.2.1.1.1 Jeanne de Sancerre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1.2.1.1.2 Louis II, Comte de Sancerre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1.2.1.2 Blanche de Sancerre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1.2.1.2.1 Louis I de Brosse (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1.2.1.2.2 Pierre II de Brosse (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1.2.1.3 Étienne II, Count de Sancerre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1.2.1.4 Agnès de Sancerre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1.2.1.5 Louis de Sancerre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1.2.1.5.1 Marie de Sancerre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1.2.1.5.2 Jean de Sancerre (see above) 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1.2.1.5.3 Louis de Sancerre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1.2.1.5.4 Agnès de Sancerre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1.2.1.6 Thibaut de Sancerre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1.2.1.7 Isabeau de Sancerre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1.2.1.8 Jean II de Champagne. Born: on 15 Jan 1317 at Pescheveul, France, son of Jean I de Champagne and Isabelle de Bazeilles. Married on 21 Nov 1348: Jeanne de l'Isle-Bouchard,, daughter of Bouchard VIII, Seigneur de l'Isle-Bouchard and Agathe Marguerite de Beaucay. Died: on 31 May 1364 at age 47.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1.2.1.8.1 Brandélis II de Champagne. Born: between 1349 and 1351, son of Jean II de Champagne and Jeanne de l'Isle-Bouchard. Married before 1369: Jeanne de La Reaulté,, daughter of Jean de La Reaulté and Jeanne de Manubier. Died: in 1411 at Parcé Saint-Martin, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1.2.2 Isabeau de Sancerre. Born: before 1266 at France, daughter of Louis de Champagne and Blanche de Courtenay.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.1.2.3 Robert de Sancerre. AKA: Robert, Count de Menetou-Salon. Born: before 1267 at France, son of Louis de Champagne and Blanche de Courtenay.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.2 Jean de Sancerre. Born: between 1164 and 1172 at France, son of Étienne, Count de Sancerre and Marie=Mathilde de Donzy.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3 Étienne II de Sancerre (André Roux: Scrolls, 204, 255.).

AKA: Étienne, Bouteiller de France (Abbott, Page 97.). AKA: Étienne, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Loing (Ibid.). AKA: Étienne, Seigneur de Saint-Brisson de Saint-Brisson- sur-Loire. Born: between 1165 and 1173 at Loir et Cher, France, son of Étienne, Count de Sancerre and Marie=Mathilde de Donzy, Étienne II is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age. Married before 1194 at France: Aénor-Éléonore de Soissons,, daughter of Raoul III, Count de Nesle and Alix = Agnès de Dreux (Aénor was Étienne's first wife and he was her second husband). Married circa 1210 at France: Éléonore, Countess de Vermandois,, daughter of Raoul I, Count de Vermandois and Laurette de Flandre (Éléonore was Étienne II's first wife). Note - on 27 Jul 1214 at Bouvines, Picardie, France: Étienne II fought at the Battle of Bouvines. The most significant origins of the 'War' of Bouvines (27 July 1214) can be traced to the ascension of Henri, duc d'Anjou, duc de Normandie, and duc d'Aquitaine to the crown of England in 1154. Henri d'Anjou came into his extensive French ducal domains though inheritances from his father [Anjou], his mother [Normandie], and wife [Aquitaine]. His mother, Matilda also opened for her son a right to continue her claim to the Anglo-Norman crown of England. This latter had to be secured by military conquest. Though often characterized as a civil war in anglophone histories, the conflict was resolved by an Angevin invasion -- actually more than one military expedition -- which won for Henri d'Anjou the right to succeed Stephen as the king of England (reign:1135-1154). Henri II d'Anjou, became Henry II of England (reign:1154-1189). England became part of a much larger 'empire' that had its geographic and cultural center of balance in France. Though the Angevin dynastic line led back to the original house of Anjou established by Foulques [Fulk] Nerra (987- 1040), many historians identify Henri's impressive 'Angevin empire' as a 'second house of Anjou', that ruled over an 'Anglo-Norman-Angevin Empire'. More uniquely and more enduring, Henri would be associated with the nickname of 'Plantagenêt' that was given to his father, Geoffroi. The name of 'Plantagenêt' would be associated directly with him and his heirs. It would be 'Plantagenêt' that remained with the dynasty on the English throne when the Angevin lands in France would be lost. As will be seen, the War of Bouvines begins the story of how the Angevin lands were lost to the 'Plantagenêts'. The dynastic, political arrangements were peculiar. Henry II was sovereign in 'Anglo' England, but as Henri II duc d'Anjou, he was just a vassal -- a duke in 'Norman-Angevin' France where he paid feudal homage to his suzerain, the king of France. The unusual situation was further exacerbated in that the size of just Henri II's French fiefs was more than triple the land that was directly a fief of the French king, Louis VII (1137-1180). In an era were land conveyed wealth and power, the situation presented a significant threat to the Capetian monarchy of France. The contest between the dynastic houses that ruled England and France became more intense. The comparative military strengths of the two domains definitely favored Henry II of England. The French king, Louis VII, resorted to intrigue, and inciting or assisting revolts among the French vassals of the English duke-king. In the initial so-called Anglo-French War of 1159-89, Henry I and his forces invaded from Normandy in order to press a claim to Toulouse, where the Comte resisted. Louis VII had positioned himself in the town of Toulouse before the arrival of Henry II's army. Henry II did not want to besiege 'his suzerain' and withdrew, vowing revenge. Louis VII, and his son, Philippe II Auguste (1165-1223) found a weakness in Henry II's family, and was able to persuaded Henry II's sons to rebel [Anglo-Norman rebellion of 1173-74]. Eleanor, jealous of her husband's spousal faithlessness, also conspired with her sons and reduced Henry II's authority. Henry II died in 1189. Henry II's most capable and eldest surviving son was Richard Coeur de Lion [Lionheart], already made duc d'Aquitaine by his mother, became Richard I, king of England (1189-1199). Philippe II and Richard I went on the Third Crusade (1189-1192). Relations between the two deteriorated due to a variety of incidents. After the only significant military accomplishment, the seizure of St. Jean d'Acre (12 July 1191), Philippe II returned to France. Richard I departed the Levant in 1192, only to be captured as he was traveling though the lands of duke Leopold, of Austria, whom Richard had antagonized during the Third Crusade. Leopold put Richard in prison, and later turned the English monarch over to the German Emperor, Henry VI. Richard I's brother, John Lackland, and Philippe II conspired to delay Richard's return to England and France. Philippe proceeded with a series of small conquests of the 'Norman-Angevin' lands in France. He made some progress in the north, but not in the south, where vassals remained loyal to their duke-king, Richard, and did not trust John Lackland anymore than the French king. Eventually, Richard I's mother managed to pay the ransom and Richard returned to England in 1194. Richard I's war with Philippe II (1194-1199). Richard I immediately resolved differences with his brother John Lackland, and then proceeded to undo the incursions upon 'Norman-Angevin' lands by Philippe II. Between May 1194 and April 1199, a war was conducted between Richard I and Philippe II that involved considerable use of mercenaries, such as Martin, Algais, Mercadier, and Cadoc. Their presence introduced "a more professional and ruthless element" in the fighting. Philippe II enjoyed a few minor victories. However, Richard I demonstrated the most military prowess. He won noted victories at Gisors (29 September 1186), and at Fréteval (3 July 1194) in eastern Vendômois. Philippe II took Aumâle (20 August 1196) after defeating a relief force led by Richard I. Richard I began the construction of Château-Gaillard in 1196, and sought to ally Raymond, Comte de Toulouse to his side by renouncing the Angevin claims to that domain. Richard I's mercenary captain captured Milly (19 May 1197), and gained a valuable captive -- Philippe de Dreux, the Bishop of Beauvais, a redoubtable warrior and first cousin of Philippe II. By threatening a trade embargo, Richard I coerced Baldwin, comte de Flandre, to attack the French king's lands in the north. Philippe II's defeat at Courcelles-les-Gisors (27 September 1198) was followed by the Truce of Vernon. However, Richard I's reconquest was not fully complete, and he had not gained any new territory. He continued with an expedition against the vicomte de Limoges, whom Philippe II had encouraged to rebel against his duke. In preparing to besiege the vicomte's castle at Châlus-Chabrol (26 March 1199), Richard I was wounded by a crossbow shot. Though he took the castle a few days later, an infection developed in Richard's wound and he died on 6 April 1199. Upon Richard's death, John Lackland became king of England. Philippe II immediately made incursions into Normandy, as if testing John's resolve. He further offended John by declaring that Arthur, John's nephew, as the duc de Bretagne and Normandie. Philippe II waited for an opportunity to make a major seizure of 'Norman-Angevin' lands. John I Lackland crossed la Manche [channel waters between England and France] to Aquitaine. Sailing from Portsmouth, he landed at La Rochelle on 15 February in 1214 with his mercenary army. He could not count on loyalty from the English barons, but called up his feudal levies from Guyenne [the term more commonly used for Aquitaine] and then marched into Poitou. Gathering more forces along the way, John I crossed the Loire and entered his family lands in Anjou. This had the desired result, as king Philippe II came south with his royal troops to meet the English king's troops. Philippe II marched via Samur and Chinon to cut John's line of retreat. John I abandoned Anjou and moved quickly back south to Limoges in April. At this point, John had succeeded in drawing Philip far south. Unfortunately for the allies, the emperor Otto and his forces were not ready to move. Aware of Otto's marshalling of forces, Philippe II realized the danger of following John I further south. Philippe II left his son, prince Louis, with 800 knights, 2,000 sergeants and 7,000 infantry to face John Lackland. Philippe II, himself, with a small force of his personal household knights, returned to Paris and prepared to meet the threatened invasion from the north. John I Lackland, possibly believing that the entire royal army had withdrawn toward Paris, immediately moved back into Poitou in May, crossed the Loire, and again invaded Anjou. John laid siege to La-Roche-aux-Moines in June. However, in July, when learning that prince Louis was approaching with a French army and levies from Anjou and Maine, John Lackland retired hastily, leaving much of his siege train. Meanwhile Otto moved toward the Netherlands in March. He lost time rounding up his German forces, and dallied at Aachen to marry (10 May 1214) the daughter of Henri de Brabant. When Otto finally began to campaign in June, he only had three of the principal German vassals with him plus his own Saxon troops. By 12 July he reached Nivelles, where he met with the dukes and other allies. These finally increased his forces to a reasonable size. However, by then it was too late to conduct a coordinated campaign according to John Lackland's plan. By late June, Philippe II had mobilized his forces in northern France and was well aware of Otto IV's plans. As it turned out, Otto's new father-in-law felt it in his own best interests to keep the French king secretly advised of the coalition's intentions. Otto IV had a very powerful army. The comte de Flandre brought a sizable cavalry unit. William Longsword, earl of Salisbury, and John Lackland's half brother, had a large contingent of mercenaries paid for with English money. These formed one division of the coalition army. It consisted of infantry and many hired knights. When he saw that the German invasion was near at hand, Philippe II called up all his vassals and allies, proclaiming the ban in eastern, central, and northern parts of France. He could not draw on the western territories that were either occupied by or threatened by John. Philippe II had great numbers of top quality knights, but most of the infantry would have been rather mediocre levies. Philippe II assembled his army at Péronne toward by early July, and took the offensive into Flanders, thinking the emperor was in front of him. Philippe II reached Tournai on 25 July, where he learned that Otto was to his south at Valenciennes. Philippe II decided to withdraw so as not to let Otto's army get behind the French line's of communications back toward Paris. About the same time, Otto learned of Philippe II's position, and moved north. On 26 July Otto was moving through Saint Amand, heading north toward Tournai, possibly intending to engaged Philippe to the west of the city. Hearing of the location of the French army from his spies, but not of its true size, Otto decided to attack rather than use the opportunity to capture Paris. Otto marched his army northwestward, reaching a point only nine miles south of Tournai as the French were abandoning the town. Otto pursued Philippe II, hoping to catch him with part of the French army on each side of the bridge at Bouvines. Reportedly, the duc de Brabant's secret messengers kept Philippe II alerted to emperor's plans. Still, what happened seemed to have caught the French king by surprise.

THE BATTLE

The morning of Sunday 27 July 1214 found Philippe II's force stretch out over a long distance to the west of Tournai. French engineers had been sent ahead to widen the bridge at Bouvines, so the army could cross it more rapidly. The French advanced section, of mainly infantry and baggage, had crossed the only bridge over the Marcq River in the area, at the hamlet of Bouvines. Philippe II, himself, stopped with his main force of heavy cavalry (knights and sergeants) on the east side of the bridge at Bouvines. It was late morning, when to the east, the French rearguard was attacked by the advance guard of the emperor's coalition army, which had marched rapidly from Mortagne, south of Tournai. The emperor was anticipating to find the French in retreat, and his host was moving in such an array as to engage quickly an unprepared enemy in march configuration. As the French rearguard fended off the attacks of the allied advanced elements, Otto IV was all the more convinced that he had the French at a disadvantage and in retreat. Philippe II's rearguard of mounted sergeants was under the command of Adam Vicomte de Melun. One of Philippe II's most experienced military leaders, the Hospitaller and bishop-elect Guérin de Senlis, rode in a position where he could monitor the rear of the French march column. When Guérin saw the imperial army rapidly approaching in full battle array, he hurried to report the to the king, who was watching his cavalry starting to cross the bridge at Bouvines. Philippe immediately recognized the potential for disaster, since there would be no way to get the rear third of his army across the bridge before it was destroyed. The French king ordered the entire army to turn around and form for battle, and directed the infantry to come back across the bridge at full speed. Meanwhile Otto's troops smashed into the Vicomte de Melun's detachment, forcing the French horse arbalesters and the Champenois sergeants to return to their aid. Then the duc de Bourgogne [Burgundy] departed from the main cavalry column, and threw his knights into the growing holding action. The enlarged French rearguard managed to delay the imperial army's vanguard for the necessary time it took for the main French cavalry to form up in battle array. Otto IV, who had thought that he was pursuing, was surprised to encounter the French army drawn up in order of battle. In turn, the emperor had to form his own army hastily for a pitch battle, because if he turned around or tried to retreat he would surely have been destroyed. The imperial army was forced to align itself in respect to the positions being taken by the French. Philippe II appears to have aligned his army at an angle across the road, on a bit of rolling terrain above the marshy river bank. He left his right flank area open so the retreating rearguard could form there. Remarkably, the French king seemed to have arranged for the orderly placement of each of the returning detachments. One after the other, he had them successively to extend his line northward, to the left. By the time the duc de Bourgogne approached the bridge in a fighting retreat he could see his suzerain's army completing its deployment into line of battle. For his part, Otto, ordered each of his arriving units off to the right, extending his lines to match the French. The eye witnesses attest to Otto's astonishment at finding a powerful fighting force rather than a column of stragglers before him. The deployment procedure took at least an hour, during which the French infantry managed to get across the bridge and hurriedly into line supporting the nobility. The duc de Bourgogne used the time to rest and refresh his sorely taxed knights, who now took up their honored place on the right of the French line. The time was around noon, or early afternoon. The sun was at the back of the French forces. Thus, two of the largest military forces in early thirteenth-century France came face-to-face, each in two lines about 2,000 yards wide. To get a picture of the scene one must recall that a medieval host was composed of a heterogeneous crowd of separate detachments raised by a wide variety of vassals and communities. Some minor barons might be liable to bring 10 or 20 mounted knights and twice the number in sergeants. Others would have private armies of 100 knights and their retainers. Various abbeys and bishops would have their mounted knights and foot troops under their own banners. Towns of all sizes would send their communal militia variously armed and experienced in combat. The French army was arrayed as the necessity of rushing from line of march back into line of battle dictated. The fully armored knights were across the entire field. [There is some interpretation that the French knights had to form in a single ranks, versus the preferred two so as to not be outflanked by the larger coalition army. The mounted, and more lightly armored, sergeants were in multiple ranks.] For command purposes, the medieval hosts grouped into the usual three 'battles' -- a center, with a right wing and a left wing. The French communal militia bands of crossbowmen arrived in time to pass through the cavalry, and take up a position in front of the center. The French levied pikemen formed behind the cavalry on each wing. The French nobility was arrayed from right to left as follows: first the knights from Champagne, the host of Eudes de Bourgogne, the knights from Champagne, the followings of the Counts of St. Pol, Beaumont, Montmorency, and Sancerre and smaller feudal contingents; in the center the seventy available Norman knights (the rest still deployed in the south, facing king John Lackland), and the vassals from the Isle-de-France; on the left the retainers of Robert, comte de Dreux; Guillaume, comte de Ponthieu; Pierre, comte d'Auxerre; the bishop of Beauvais; and Thomas de St. Valery; plus many units from northwest France. The king, himself, stood in the front, center under the oriflamme and his personal blue ensign with the golden lilies. The imperial army drew up with its main infantry body in the front line of the center, and the emperor's personal cavalry in the second. The imperial infantry in the center was composed of German and Netherlandish pikemen, considered the best in Europe. Beside his Saxon warriors the emperor placed the chivalry of Brabant, Limburg, Holland, and Namur. Behind his second line of infantry, Otto placed the great Iiperial silken dragon flying from the pole on which was a carved imperial eagle with golden wings. The entire imperial standard was mounted on a gold covered 'war chariot'. This he guarded with his personal retinue. On the left Otto deployed the knights of Flanders and Hainault, commanded by comte Ferdinand, in the first line with their regional infantry in support. On his right wing, Otto relied on the army of the comte de Boulogne, a small body of Flemish knights, and the mercenaries under William Longsword [earl of Salisbury. They also had infantry in support including crossbowmen as well as pikemen. The French opened the battle as Guérin led 300 horse sergeants from Soissons in a charge against the Flemish cavalry of noble knights. Gradually the Burgundy knights joined in. The entire French right and Imperial left wings became enmeshed in a general melée of mounted knights slashing at each other with sword and axe. The Comte de Flandre was captured. In the center, Otto sent his large body of pole-armed infantry forward. The assault was toward the position of Philippe II, among the French infantry of commune militia, which had formed in front. The German and Flemish pole- armed infantry soon disposed of the French militia and reached the line of French knights. Even though they greatly outnumbered the knights, such lightly armored urban militia were no match for the veteran knights in full armor. In the general struggle, king Philippe was pulled from his saddle and briefly threatened. However, seeing the distress signal executed by the king's banner carrier, the French knights in the center battle rapidly joined around Philippe II, who had remounted and continued the fight. The French knights slaughtered the hostile foot swarming about the French monarch. The Fleming foot melted away, and the French nobility reached the position held by Otto and the cavalry of Saxony, Brabant and Limburg. The knights on the French left wing detected an advantage as the coalition's right wing partly exposed their own right flank in the concentrated effort against the French center. Thus, an advance of the French left managed to deliver a decisive blow, destroying the coalition's heavy cavalry on the right and capturing it leader, the earl of Salisbury. One of the senior coalition leaders, Hugh de Boves, fled. The coalition's largely mercenary infantry, on the right, led by Renaud de Damartin, continued to fight as they expected no mercy from the French knights or Philippe II. Renaud continued to resist with a few knights executing sorties from a protective circle of pole-armed mercenary infantry. Eventually the French knights and infantry killed the mercenaries and Renaud surrendered. Back at the center, French cavalry reached the outnumbered but fresh Saxon and Brabantine knights, another wild melée ensued. Otto fought courageously among his retainers, wielding his war axe, while receiving multiple blows in return from a crowd of Frenchmen. Suddenly his horse was killed, throwing him to the ground. A few French knights nearly captured him before the Saxon guard surrounded their sovereign. A noble gave the emperor his horse, on which Otto fled the scene. Apparently he was so shaken up by the beating and near capture that he did not stop riding until he was back in Valenciennes. Emperor Otto's departure essentially destroyed the coalition's resolve. The Saxons and Westphalians manfully covered the retreat, until most of the remaining nobles were captured. On the imperial right, the Comte Renaud formed his pikemen into a tight circle, and sheltered his remaining knights inside until the whole Brabançon force was gradually worn down and Renaud captured. The Netherlanders rode off, along with the already flying mercenaries. The battle, fought on flat terrain favorable to cavalry action, lasted about 3 hours. Emperor battered imperial insignia was captured and taken to Paris. The earl of Salisbury was quickly exchanged for the son of the Comte de Dreux. Frederick of Hohenstaufen was crowned as emperor at Aachen in 1215. Ferrand remained in French prison until 1227, six years before his death. Renaud languished in prison for the rest of his life, which ended with suicide. John Lackland and Philippe agreed to a six-year truce at Chinon in 1214. For some time, Flanders would remain under the French orbit. Philippe II demonstrated experienced leadership throughout, as well as being served by fine commanders among his knights. The French cavalry demonstrated remarkable control of the tactical situation -- coming to their king's aid and striking the vulnerable flank of the coalition's right flank, and not loosing control in pursuit of early fleeing coalition troops. Bouvines was the most important battle from a political point of view for a century. Most historians cite the event as 'the battle that made France' and credit France's very existence to the victory of Philip II Auguste. It was a great pitched battle, the greatest of its age, in contrast to the many smaller and briefer engagements of the period. If the French monarch had lost, the Plantagenêts might have won back their lost Norman and Angevin territories, and the counts of Flanders might have won freedom from the French king, and the German emperor might have retained Lotharingian territories. Not until the time of the emperor Charles V did France have so many enemies allied against it. For England, Philippe II's victory of Bouvines more than confirmed the end of Plantagenêt claims to Angevin France. It brought king John Lackland to his lowest ebb, and certainly promoted the English barons to revolt and to force upon the monarch the Magna Carta. Further, the English nobles went so far as to invite Philippe II's son, prince Louis, to take the crown of England. Louis landed with a French army in May 1216. He was supported by many English [including the earl of Salisbury], Welsh, and Scot nobles. However, King John Lackland died in October 1216 and Louis returned to France in 1217 in an effort to get support from his father -- Philippe II was not interested in the project. With John Lackland's death, the majority of the English nobles changed their minds and threw their support to John Lackland's son, Henry III (1216- 72). When Louis returned to England, he and his few English allies lost a land battle at Lincoln (20 May 1216), and reinforcements from France were lost in a naval battle off Sandwich soon after. Louis was forced to accept a small payment for abandoning his claim and returned to France, where he was later to rule briefly as Louis VIII (1223- 1226).

Note - in 1216 at England: Étienne II participated in the incursion into England. In 1216, the English barons rebelled in the First Barons' War against the unpopular King John of England (1199– 1216) and offered the throne to Prince Louis. In May 1216, Louis, son of the king of France, crossed over the channel. The invasion army gathered 1,200 knights and many more men-at-arms according to the Anonymous of Bethune who attended the expedition. Louis had received an embassy from the excommunicated English barons who offered him the crown. For them, King John had lost his rights because he betrayed Richard in 1194, killed his nephew Arthur of Brittany, submitted the kingdom to the Papacy against their consent and finally Louis could pretend to the throne in right of his wife Blanche of Castile. All these arguments did not convince the Pope who excommunicated Louis. There was little resistance when the prince entered London. At St Paul's Cathedral, Louis was accepted as ruler with great pomp and celebration in the presence of all of London though he was not crowned. Many nobles, half a dozen English earls, some Irish princes, and eleven of twenty bishops, as well as King Alexander II of Scotland (1214–49), gathered to give homage. On 14 June 1216, Louis captured Winchester and soon controlled over half of the English kingdom. After a year and a half of war, King John's death, and his replacement by a regency on behalf of the boy king Henry III (John's son), many of the rebellious barons deserted Louis. When his army was beaten at Lincoln, and his naval forces (led by Eustace the Monk) were defeated off the coast of Sandwich, he was forced to make peace under English terms.

In September 1217, the principal provisions of the Treaty of Lambeth were an amnesty for English rebels, land possession to return to the status quo ante, the Channel Islands to be returned to the English crown, Louis to undertake not to attack England again, and to attempt to give Normandy back to the English crown, and 10,000 marks to be given to Louis. The Pope lifted his excommunication but Louis had to give 10 percent of his annual incomes for two years for the crusades. English barons who had rebelled were pardoned and recovered their lands. Note - between 10 Jun 1226 and 13 Sep 1226: Étienne II fought at the Siege of Avignon. 10 June – 13 September 1226. Avignon, written in the form of Avennio in the ancient texts and inscriptions, takes its name from the House, or Clan, Avennius [d'Arbois de Jubainville, "Recherches sur l'origine de la propriété foncière et des noms des lieux habités en France" (Paris,1890), 518]. Founded by theCavari, who were of Celtic origin, it became the centre of an important Phocaean colony from Marseilles. Under the Roman occupation, it was one of the most flourishing cities of Gallia Narbonensis; later, and during the inroads of the barbarians, it belonged in turn to the Goths, the Burgundians, the Ostrogoths, and to the Frankish kings of Austrasia. In 736 it fell into the hands of the Saracens, who were driven out by Charles Martel. Boso having been proclaimed King of Provence, or of Arles, by the Synod of Mantaille, at the death of Louis the Stammerer (879), Avignon ceased to belong to the Frankish kings. In 1033, when Conrad II fell heir to the Kingdom of Arles, Avignon passed to the empire. The German rulers, however, being at a distance, Avignon took advantage of their absence to set up as a republic with a consular form of government, between 1135 and 1146. In addition to the emperor, the Counts of Forcalquier, Toulouse and Provence exercised a purely nominal sway over the city; on two occasions, in 1125, and in 1251, the two latter divided their rights in regard to it, while the Count of Forcalquier resigned any that he possessed to the bishops and consuls in 1135. On Sunday, 30 November 1225, at Bourges, in a scenario all too familiar, fourteen archbishops, one hundred and thirteen bishops, and one hundred and fifty abbots, all fretting about the persistence of heresy and the reinvigoration of the southern nobility, excommunicated Raimon VII and proclaimed the continuation of the crusade. Aimery de Montfort had, by this time, ceded all his (somewhat brittle) rights to the king of France, Louis VIII. So, with the financial and moral aid of the new papal legate to France, Roman Frangipani, Louis VIII prepared to invade the Midi for a third time. Royal prestige, and the efficient bureaucracy established by Philip II Augustus, sufficed to persuade enough barons of France to join their king at Lyon in June 1226 for what would be a majestic campaign of conquest. This royal host was easily twice the size of the crusading army of 1209. The king captured Avignon in September 1226, then proceeded to march toward Toulouse. During the crusade against the Albigenses the citizens refused to open the gates of Avignon to Louis VIII and the legate, but capitulated after a three months' siege (10 June - 13 September, 1226) and were forced to pull down the ramparts and fill up the moat of their city. Louis VIII, after his initial delay at Avignon, hastily occupied the possessions of the Trencavels along the Aude, but before he could strengthen his position, the thirty-nine-year-old king died (from an illness he caught during the Avignon siege) on Sunday, 8 November 1226, at Montpensier. "Rome, you killed good King Louis," no question about it, so the Toulousain troubadour Guilhem Figueira sang in his bitter and angry sirventes (an overtly satirical canso) a few years later, "because, with your false preaching, you lured him away from Paris." The death of Louis VIII did not end the war in the south. The king had installed sénéchaux and baillis, royal administrators, in his newly acquired lands and had reorganized (along northern French lines) the territories ceded to him by Aimery de Montfort as the sénéchaussées of Beaucaire-Nîmes and Carcassonne-Béziers. All this royal domain was placed firmly under the control of his cousin Imbert de Beaujeu and protected by five hundred northern French knights. The crusade, as undertaken by Imbert de Beaujeu, became an exercise in the gradual exhaustion of Raimon VII and the county of Toulouse. It was a campaign of one small atrocity after another, of a vineyard burnt here, of a field destroyed there, of hamlets razed, of men and women murdered. The castra of the Toulousain and the Lauragais were especially hurt by Imbert de Beaujeu. Finally, Raimon VII, badly in debt, starved of resources, and fighting a losing battle against the éclat of the French crown, was offered the chance for peace--which he gladly took in 1229. On Holy Thursday, 12 April 1229, the Peace of Paris, whose twenty-two articles had already been accepted by an ecclesiastical concilium at Meaux in January 1229, officially ended the Albigensian Crusade. The thirty-one-year-old Raimon VII swore submission to the Church and to the not yet fifteen-year-old Louis IX. He had to dismiss all mercenaries, remove any Jews in his service, and, from then on, confiscate the property of anyone who remained excommunicated for more than a year. This last clause particularly affected the numerous southern nobles, knights, and other persons exiled from their properties whom the northern French called faidits--rebel, heretical sympathizer, fugitive, and criminal all at once. The count of Toulouse, though no longer an ex-communicant or faidit himself, forfeited to the French crown over two- thirds of the lands formerly held by his father. Raimon VII, as a vassal of the French king, was permitted to keep most of the diocese of Toulouse, including the Lauragais, the Albigeois north of the Tarn, the Rouergue, Quercy (but not Cahors), and the Agenais. The marquisate of Provence, east of the Rhône, however, was surrendered to the Church (though it would be returned to Raimon VII in 1234). In Toulouse itself the Château Narbonnais was to be occupied by the French crown for ten years. Philip the Fair, who had inherited from his father all the rights of Alphonse de Poitiers, last Count of Toulouse, made them over to Charles II, King of Naples and Count of Provence (1290); it was on the strength of this donation that Queen Joan sold the city to Clement VI for 80,000 florins (9 June, 1348).

Married before 1250 at France: Agnès, Dame de Montreuil-Bellay,, daughter of Géraud III, Seigneur de Montreuil-Bellay and Bathilde N? Died: in 1252 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1 Constance = Comtesse de Sancerre (André Roux: Scrolls, 204, 252.). AKA: Constance, Dame de Loupe. AKA: Comtesse, Dame de Châtillon-sur-Loing (Abbott, Page 97.). Married Name: de Melun. AKA: Constance, Dame de Marcheville. AKA: Comtesse, Dame de Concressault (M., Histoire Généalogique, Tome Cinquième (1825), de Melun, p. 14.). AKA: Comtesse, Dame d'Esprennes (Ibid.). Born: before 1195 at France, daughter of Étienne II de Sancerre and Aénor-Éléonore de Soissons. Married in 1239 at France: Adam III, Vicomte de Melun,, son of Guillaume II, Vicomte de Melun and Agnès, Dame de Montreuil-Bellay (Constance was Adam III's second wife). Died: after 1275 Constance was alive in the year 1275.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1.1 Éléonore de Melun (André Roux: Scrolls, 251, 261.). Married Name: de Villebéon. Born: before 1210, daughter of Adam III, Vicomte de Melun and Constance = Comtesse de Sancerre. Married before 1225: Gaultier IV, Lord de Villebéon,, son of Gaultier III, Seigneur de Villebéon and Alix de Vierzon.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1.1.1 Marguerite, Dame de Villebéon (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1.1.1.1 Robert IV, Seigneur de Bomès (Abbott, Page 174.). AKA: Robert IV de Bomez (Abbott, Page 415.). AKA: Robert IV, Seigneur de Mirebeau (Ibid.). Born: before 1242 at France, son of Thibault=Thibaud de Bomez and Marguerite, Dame de Villebéon, Robert IV is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his alleged daughter, Marguerite, was born. Married before 1259: Mahaut, Dame de Châteaumeillant,, daughter of Eudes II, Seigneur de Châteaumeillant and N? N? PaterAlter before 1260 Robert IV, Seigneur de Bomès/Marguerite, Dame de Bomez (an unknown value). Died: in 1270 (Abbott, Page 174.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1.1.1.2 Mahaud=Mahaut de Bomez (André Roux: Scrolls, 248, 266.). Married Name: de Crespin. Born: before 1276, daughter of Thibault=Thibaud de Bomez and Marguerite, Dame de Villebéon, Mahaud is presumed to have been born before her mother was 50 years of age. Married before 1319: Guillaume VI de Crespin,, son of Guillaume V de Crespin and Jeanne de Mortemer.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1.1.2 N? de Villebéon (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1.2 Guillaume III, Vicomte de Melun (M., Histoire Généalogique, Tome Cinquième (1825), de Melun, p. 15.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 137.). AKA: Guillaume III, Seigneur de Montreuil-Bellay (M., Histoire Généalogique, Tome Cinquième (1825), de Melun, p. 15.). Born: before 1220, son of Adam III, Vicomte de Melun and Constance = Comtesse de Sancerre. Married circa 1261: Alix, Dame de Chacenay,, daughter of Érard II, Seigneur de Chacenay and Méline de Broye (Guillaume was Alix' second husband) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 137.). Note - in 1270: The Vicomte de Melun accompanied King Saint Louis (Louis IX) on a voyage to Africa (M., Histoire Généalogique, Tome Cinquième (1825), de Melun, p. 15.). Died: in 1278 Guillaume III died without issue.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1.3 Jean, Seigneur de Melun (Jean was seigneur of half of the comté de Melun) (Paul Theroff, posts, 3 May 1994 at 14:20 Hours.) (M., Histoire Généalogique, Tome Cinquième (1825), de Melun, p. 15, 19.). AKA: Jean, Seigneur de La Borde (Ibid., Tome Cinquième (1825), de Melun, p. 19.). AKA: Jean, Vicomte de La Borde-le-Vicomte. Born: before 1245 at Gâtinais, Ile-de-France, France, son of Adam III, Vicomte de Melun and Constance = Comtesse de Sancerre, Some sources claim this Jean was Jean I son of Adam III and father of Adam IV. If jean was not the brother of Adam IV, then he was certainly born before him. Note - in 1264: Jean became a knight (chevalier) in 1264. Married in 1266: Isabelle de Montigny. Note - between 1280 and 1290: Jean and Isabelle shared in October 1280 the good of Jean, Seigneur de Monbtigny and Isabelle his wife (father and mother of Isabelle de Montigny) with Hughes, Seigneur de Montigny, Isabelle's brother. on 2 April 1285, the brothers Jean and Adam IV split the Vicomté de Melun and its lands in Brie. Jean obtained half of the woods of Blandy, the seigneurerie de La-Borde-de-Vicomte. Died: between 1296 and 1298 Jean was alive in 1296, and not alive ini 1298 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1.3.1 Adam, Chevalier de Melun (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Châteauvieux (Ibid.). AKA: Adam, Seigneur de La Borde (Ibid.). Born: circa 1268, son of Jean, Seigneur de Melun and Isabelle de Montigny (Ibid.). Married before 1294: Isabeau de Meun (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1.3.1.1 Isabeau de Melun (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: circa 1295, daughter of Adam, Chevalier de Melun and Isabeau de Meun (Ibid.). Died: after 1306 Isabeau was cited as a minor in 1306 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1.3.2 Jean de Melun (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: circa 1270, son of Jean, Seigneur de Melun and Isabelle de Montigny (Ibid.). AKA: Jean, Chanoine de Bourges Jean was a Canon in Bourges (Ibid.). Occupation: between 1329 and 1333 Jean was a doyen de (Ibid.). Died: before 1352 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1.3.3 Simon I, co-Seigneur de Melun (Ibid., Tome Cinquième (1825), de Melun, p. 22.). AKA: Simon, Seigneur de La Borde-au-Vicomte Bode-le-Vicomte in 1825 was known as Borde-au- Vicomte a small parish in Brie about 2 and 3/4 leagues from Melun. Today (2008) it may be Les Bordes North-East of Melun of Highways N26 and E54/A5 (Ibid., Tome Cinquième (1825), de Melun, p. 19.). Born: circa 1272, son of Jean, Seigneur de Melun and Isabelle de Montigny (Ibid., Tome Cinquième (1825), de Melun, p. 20.). Married circa 1305: Marie, Dame de Dannemois (Ibid., Tome Cinquième (1825), de Melun, p. 22.). AKA: Simon I, Vicomte de La Borde-le-Vicomte (Ibid., Tome Cinquième (1825), de Melun, p. 21.). Died: after 1333 Simon was alive in 1533 (probably a transcription error in the source) according to logs of Bouville (Ibid., Tome Cinquième (1825), de Melun, p. 22.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1.3.3.1 Jean II, Chevalier de Melun (Ibid., Tome Cinquième (1825), de Melun, p. 22-23.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Jean III de Melun. AKA: Jean II, Seigneur de La Borde-le-Vicomte (Ibid., Tome Cinquième (1825), de Melun, p. 22.). Born: circa 1308, son of Simon I, co-Seigneur de Melun and Marie, Dame de Dannemois (Ibid., Tome Cinquième (1825), de Melun, p. 22-23.). Married circa 1330: Isabeau de Guerchy. AKA: Jean II, Seigneur de Courtery Jean II purchased Courtery, with Louis de Melun, Seigneur de La Grange as inheritors of Jean de Melun, Seigneur d'Esprennes (Ibid., Tome Cinquième (1825), de Melun, p. 22.). Died: after 1385 On 1 June 1385, Jean II took an oath with Robert Seigneur du Plessis for parts of the Dannemois territory that used to be wholly owned that Seigneur (Ibid., Tome Cinquième (1825), de Melun, p. 22-23.). 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1.3.3.2 Gilles, Écuyer de Melun (Ibid., Tome Cinquième (1825), de Melun, p. 22.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: circa 1310, son of Simon I, co-Seigneur de Melun and Marie, Dame de Dannemois (Ibid.). AKA: Gilles, Seigneur de Dannemois Gilles took the oath for the Seigneurie de Dannemois, obtained through the succession of Simon de Melun, his father, and Marie, his mother (Ibid.). Died: after 1372 On 29 July 1372, Gilles , jointly with Jean de Melun, co-Seigneur de la Borde- le-Vicomte, his older brother, took an oath. Gilles died without posterity (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1.3.4 Philippe de Melun (Ibid., Tome Cinquième (1825), de Melun, p. 21.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: circa 1274, son of Jean, Seigneur de Melun and Isabelle de Montigny (Ibid.). Died: after 1306 He is mentioned in acts in 1300 and in 1306 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1.3.5 Jean de Melun (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: circa 1275, son of Jean, Seigneur de Melun and Isabelle de Montigny (Ibid.). Died: circa 1305 Jean "Le Jeune" is recalled as defunct in 1306 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1.3.6 Gilles de Melun (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: circa 1277, son of Jean, Seigneur de Melun and Isabelle de Montigny (Ibid.). Died: after 1328 Gilles died a bachelor (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1.3.7 Louis de Melun (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Louis, Seigneur de La Grange (Ibid.). AKA: Louis, co-Seigneur d'Esprennes (Ibid.). Born: circa 1285, son of Jean, Seigneur de Melun and Isabelle de Montigny (Ibid.). Married circa 1315: Perrenelle=Pétronille de Sailleville,, daughter of Nivelon, Seigneur de Sailleville and N? N? (Ibid.). Occupation: in 1339 Louis was a banner chevalier in the host army of Wirenfosse. Died: between 1343 and 1349 Louis was alive in 1342 and his wife was a widow in 1349 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1.3.7.1 Marie, Dame de Melun (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: circa 1325, daughter of Louis de Melun and Perrenelle=Pétronille de Sailleville (Ibid.). Married circa 1350: Jean, Chevalier de La Tournelle (Ibid.). Married Name: de La Tournelle (Ibid.). Died: after 1373 Marie is mentioned in a title dated 1373 along with her sister (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1.3.7.2 Jeanne de Melun (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: circa 1328, daughter of Louis de Melun and Perrenelle=Pétronille de Sailleville (Ibid.). Married before 1363: Guillaume de Pomolin (Ibid.). Married Name: de Pomolin (Ibid.). Died: after 1373 Jeanne is mentioned in a Title with her sister dated 1373 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1.3.8 Éléonore de Melun (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: circa 1290, daughter of Jean, Seigneur de Melun and Isabelle de Montigny, Éléonore wasa a nun at the Abbaye de Chelles in 1301 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1.4 Adam IV, Vicomte de Melun (André Roux: Scrolls, 252.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 3 May 1994 at 14:20 Hours.). AKA: Adam IV, Seigneur de Montreuil-Bellay-en-Anjou. AKA: Adam IV, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Loing (Abbott, Page 97.). Born: before 1248 at France, son of Adam III, Vicomte de Melun and Constance = Comtesse de Sancerre. Occupation: in 1278 Adam IV became Vicomte in 1278. Married before 1280 at France: Jeanne de Sully,, daughter of Henry II, Sire de Sully and Pétronille de Joigny. Died: after 1304 Adam IV was alive in the year 1304.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1.4.1 Jean I/II, Vicomte de Melun (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1.4.1.1 Jean II/III, Vicomte de Melun (André Roux: Scrolls, 248, 252.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 3 May 1994 at 14:20 Hours.). AKA: Jean II, Count de Tancarville (Abbott, Page 241.) (M., Histoire Généalogique, Tome Cinquième (1825), de Melun, p. 15.). Born: in 1317 at France, son of Jean I/II, Vicomte de Melun and Jeanne, Comtesse de Tancarville. Married circa 1334 at France: Jeanne, Dame de Crespin,, daughter of Guillaume VI de Crespin and Mahaud=Mahaut de Bomez. AKA: Jean II, Grand Chambellan Jean II, elder son of Jean I, then became the sovereign Maître de l'hôtel to the King (Ibid.). Occupation: circa 1351 Jean II/III, Vicomte de Melun became Jean, Count de Tancarville circa 1351. Died: in 1382.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1.4.1.2 Isabeau de Melun (Paul Theroff, posts, 03 May 1994 at 14:20 Hours.). Married Name: de Dreux. Married Name: d'Artois. Born: in 1323 at France, daughter of Jean I/II, Vicomte de Melun and Jeanne, Comtesse de Tancarville. Married circa 1343 at Orléanais, France: Pierre, Count de Dreux,, son of Jean II, Count de Dreux and Jeanne de Beaujeu (Pierre was Isabeau's first husband). Married on 11 Jul 1352: Jean d'Artois,, son of Robert III d'Artois and Jeanne de Valois (Jean was Isabeau's second husband). Died: in Dec 1389 at Château-de-Monceaux, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1.4.1.3 Hughes I de Melun (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 April 1994 @ 09:31 Hours.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 3 May 1994 at 14:20 Hours.) (M., Histoire Généalogique, Tome Cinquième (1825), de Melun, p. 15.). AKA: Hughes, Seigneur d'Épinoi. AKA: Hughes, Burggrave de Ghent. AKA: Hughes, Burggrave d'Enghien. AKA: Hughes, Châtelain de Douai (Abbott, Page 296.). AKA: Hughes, Seigneur d'Antoing. Born: between 1328 and 1348 at France, son of Jean I/II, Vicomte de Melun and Isabelle d'Antoing. Married before 1366: Marguerite de Picquigny,, daughter of Jean, Seigneur de Picquigny and Catherine de Châtillon-sur-Marne (Marguerite was Hughes' first wife). Married before 10 Nov 1378: Béatrix de Beausart,, daughter of Robert de Beausart and Lauré de Mauvoisin (Béatrix was Hughes' second wife). Died: circa 1410.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1.4.1.4 Jean de Melun. Born: before 1350, son of Jean I/II, Vicomte de Melun and Isabelle d'Antoing.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1.4.1.5 Simon de Melun. Born: before 1350, son of Jean I/II, Vicomte de Melun and Isabelle d'Antoing.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1.4.1.6 Aliénor de Melun. Born: before 1350, daughter of Jean I/II, Vicomte de Melun and Isabelle d'Antoing.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1.4.2 Guillaume de Melun (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1.4.3 Philippe de Melun (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1.4.4 Louis de Melun (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.1.4.5 Robert de Melun (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.2 Étienne de Sancerre (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:54 Hours.). Born: before 1208 at France, son of Étienne II de Sancerre and Aénor-Éléonore de Soissons. Died: before 1251 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.3 Alix de Sancerre (André Roux: Scrolls, 204, 248.). Married Name: de Crespin. Born: before 1209 at France, daughter of Étienne II de Sancerre and Aénor-Éléonore de Soissons. Married before 1224: Guillaume IV, Count de Crespin,, son of Guillaume III de Crespin and Eve d'Harcourt (Alix was Guillaume IV's second wife. Guillaume V's mother may have been either Amicie de Roye or Alix de Sancerre). Died: after 1263 Alix was alive in the year 1263.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.4 Jean de Sancerre (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:54 Hours.). Born: before 1209 at France, son of Étienne II de Sancerre and Aénor-Éléonore de Soissons. Died: before 1252 at France Jean drowned in the Seine River during his father's lifetime.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.5 Thibaut de Sancerre. Born: before 1210 at France, son of Étienne II de Sancerre and Aénor-Éléonore de Soissons.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.6 Éléonore de Sancerre (Ibid.). Born: before 1210 at France, daughter of Étienne II de Sancerre and Aénor-Éléonore de Soissons. Died: after 1218 Éléonore was alive in the year 1218.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.7 Étienne III de Sancerre (Ibid.). AKA: Étienne III, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Loing. AKA: Étienne II, Seigneur de Saint-Brisson de Saint-Brisson = de Saint-Briçon (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 247.). Born: before 1251 at France, son of Étienne II de Sancerre and Agnès, Dame de Montreuil-Bellay. Married before 1280 at France: Péronelle de Milly.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.7.1 Marguerite de Sancerre (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:54 Hours.). Married Name: de Melun. AKA: Marguerite, Dame de Marcheville. Born: before 1280 at France, daughter of Étienne III de Sancerre and Péronelle de Milly, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Gilles. Died: after 1290. Married in Apr 1290 at France: Gilles de Melun.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.7.2 Jeanne, Dame de Châtillon-sur-Loing (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:53 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 247.). Married Name: de Courtenay. AKA: Jeanne de Sancerre (Ibid.). Born: before 1280 at France, daughter of Étienne III de Sancerre and Péronelle de Milly, Jeanne is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Jean I. Married in Oct 1290 at Gien, Loiret, Orléanais, France: Jean I de Courtenay,, son of Guillaume de Courtenay and Agnès, Dame de Charenton (Ibid.). Died: in 1313 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.7.2.1 Jean II de Courtenay (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:53 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 247.). AKA: Jean II, Seigneur de Champignelles (Ibid.). Born: in 1291 at France, son of Jean I de Courtenay and Jeanne, Dame de Châtillon-sur-Loing. Married circa 1328: Marguerite de Saint-Verain,, daughter of Philippe de Saint- Verain and N? N? (Ibid., Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 248.). Died: either 1333 or 1334 at Soissons, France, The dictionnaire indicates Jean II died in 1333, but Theroff's source indicates Jean II died in 1334 (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:53 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 248.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.7.2.1.1 Jean de Courtenay (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: circa 1330, son of Jean II de Courtenay and Marguerite de Saint-Verain (Ibid.). Note - on 19 Sep 1356 at Poitiers, France: Jean was at the Battle of Poitiers and ended up in England as one of the hostages for King Jean.

19 September 1356 Edward III, King of England, began the Hundred Years War, claiming the throne of France on the death of King Philip IV in 1337. The war finally ended in the middle of the 15th Century with the eviction of the English from France, other than Calais, and the formal abandonment by the English monarchs of their claims to French territory. The war began well for Edward III with the decisive English victories at Sluys in 1340 and Creçy in 1346 and the capture of Calais in 1347. In the late 1340s the plague epidemic, called the Black Death, decimated the populations of France and England, bringing military operations to a halt; one of the plague’s victims being the French king Philip VI. In 1355 King Edward III again planned for an invasion of France. His son, Edward the Black Prince, now an experienced soldier 26 years of age, landed at Bordeaux in Western France and led his army on a march through Southern France to Carcassonne. Unable to take the walled city, the Black Prince returned to Bordeaux. In early 1356 the Duke of Lancaster landed with a second force in Normandy and began to advance south. Edward III was engaged in fighting in Scotland. The new king of France, John I, led an army against Lancaster forcing him to withdraw towards the coast. King John then turned to attack the Black Prince, who was advancing north east towards the Loire pillaging the countryside as he went. In early September 1356 King John reached the Loire with his large army, just as the Black Prince turned back towards Bordeaux. The French army marched hard and overtook the unsuspecting English force at Poitiers on Sunday 18 September 1356. The local prelate, Cardinal Talleyrand de Périgord, attempted to broker terms of settlement between the two armies; but the Black Prince’s offer of handing over all the booty he had taken on his “chevauchée” and maintaining a truce for 7 years was unacceptable to King John who considered the English would have little chance against his overwhelming army, and the French demand that the Black Prince surrender himself and his army was unacceptable to the English. The two armies prepared for battle. The English army was an experienced force; many of the archers veterans of Creçy, ten years before, and the Gascon men-at- arms commanded by Sir John Chandos, Sir James Audley and Captal de Buche, all old soldiers. The Black Prince arranged his force in a defensive position among the hedges and orchards of the area, his front line of archers disposed behind a particularly prominent thick hedge through which the road ran at right angles. King John was advised by his Scottish commander, Sir William Douglas, that the French attack should be delivered on foot, horses being particularly vulnerable to English archery, the arrows fired with a high trajectory falling on the unprotected necks and backs of the mounts. King John took this advice, his army in the main leaving its horses with the baggage and forming up on foot. The French attack began in the early morning of Monday 19 September 1356 with a mounted charge by a forlorn hope of 300 German knights commanded by two Marshals of France; Barons Clermont and Audrehem. The force reached a gallop, closing in to charge down the road into the centre of the English position. The attack was a disaster, with those knights not shot down by the English archers dragged from their horses and killed or secured as prisoners for later ransom. The rest of the French army now began its ponderous advance on foot, in accordance with Douglas’ advice, arrayed in three divisions; the first led by the Dauphin Charles (the son of the King), the second by the Duc D’Orleans and the third, the largest, by the King himself. The first division reached the English line exhausted by its long march in heavy equipment, much harassed by the arrow fire of the English archers. The Black Prince’s soldiers, Gascon men-at-arms and English and Welsh archers, rushed forward to engage the French, pushing through the hedgerow and spilling round the flanks to attack the French in the rear. After a short savage fight the Dauphin’s division broke and retreated, blundering into the division of the Duc D’Orleans marching up behind, both divisions falling back in confusion. The final division of the French army, commanded by the king himself, was the strongest and best controlled. The three divisions coalesced and resumed the advance against the English, a formidable mass of walking knights and men-at-arms. Thinking that the retreat of the first two divisions marked the end of the battle, the Black Prince had ordered a force of knights commanded by the Gascon, Captal de Buche, to mount and pursue the French. Chandos urged the Prince to launch this mounted force on the main body of the French army. The Black Prince seized on Chandos’ idea and ordered all the knights and men-at-arms to mount for the charge. The horses were ordered up from the rear; in the meantime Captal de Buch’s men, already mounted, were ordered to advance around the French flank to the right. As the French army toiled up to the hedgerow the English force broke through the hedge and struck the French like a thunderbolt, the impetus of the charge taking the mounted knights and men- at-arms right into the French line. Simultaneously Captal de Buch’s Gascons charged in on the French flank. The English and Welsh archers left their bows and ran forward to join the fight, brandishing their daggers and fighting hammers. The French army broke up, many leaving the field, while the more stalwart knights fought hard in isolated groups. A mass of fugitives made for Poitiers pursued by the mounted Gascons to be slaughtered outside the closed city gates. King John found himself alone with his 14 years old younger son Philip fighting an overwhelming force of Gascons and English. Eventually the king agreed to surrender. The battle won, the English army gave itself up to pillaging the vanquished French knights and the lavish French camp. In his dispatch to King Edward III, his father, the Black Prince stated that the French dead amounted to 3,000 while only 40 of his troops had been killed. It is likely that the English casualties were higher. Among the French prisoners were King John, his son Philip, 17 great lords, 13 counts, 5 viscounts and a hundred other knights of significance. Follow-up: On the night of the battle the Black Prince entertained the King of France and his son to dinner and the next day the English army resumed its march to Bordeaux. The effect of the defeat on France and the loss of the King to captivity was devastating, leaving the country in the hands of the Dauphin Charles, escaped from the ruins of his division at Poitiers. Charles faced immediate revolts across the kingdom as he attempted to raise money to continue the war and ransom his father. The release of King John proved difficult to negotiate as Edward III sought to extract more and more onerous terms from the French. Meanwhile the war continued to the misery of the wretched inhabitants of France. King John was released in November 1361 against other hostages. Due to the default of one of those hostages John returned to London and died there in 1364. Regimental anecdotes and traditions: • King John actually surrendered to a French knight, Sir Denis de Morbeque, who took him to the Prince of Wales with the Earl of Warwick. • Poitiers was the second great battle won by the English yew bow, although in this case it was the threat of the arrow barrage that caused the French to launch the ill-judged advance on foot thereby exposing them to the English/Gascon mounted charge that won the battle.

Note - between 1371 and 1377: Jean served in Guienne against the English in 1371 and in 1377 (M. de La Chenaye- des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 248.). Died: in 1392 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.7.2.1.2 Pierre II de Courtenay (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:53 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 248.). AKA: Pierre, Seigneur de Saint-Briçon =Saint-Brisson (M., Histoire Généalogique, Tome Cinquième (1825), de Melun, p. 23.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 248.). AKA: Pierre, Seigneur de Bleneau (M., Histoire Généalogique, Tome Cinquième (1825), de Melun, p. 23.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 248.). AKA: Pierre II, Seigneur de Nulli (Ibid.). AKA: Pierre II, Seigneur de Champignelles (Ibid.). Born: between 1331 and 1341 at France, son of Jean II de Courtenay and Marguerite de Saint-Verain. Note - between 1361 and 1382: Pierre II was knighted before 1361. He followed Philippe de France, Duc de Bourgogne, to the border of Picardie in 1369 and fought at the Battle of Rosebecq in 1382. "In November, 1382, near Ypres in Flanders, Charles VI, king of France, fought the Flemish in the battle of Rosebecq, according to French historians. The latter numbered forty thousand, and we on the side of the king were only ten thousand. The contest began a little before dawn. The fog was so dense that one could scarcely see the light. As we were in three divisions the king had raised a banner (called an oriflamme by the French), which they said was given to them by a miracle in ancient times, and as soon as it was waved the fog melted away, and the two armies became visible to each other. It was the Constable of France (Olivier de Clisson) who began the battle, at the head of the first battalion, throwing himself on the Flemish, who were formed in one corps. The engagement lasted for two hours. The Flemish were defeated, having lost twenty-five thousand killed, including Philippe d'Arteville. After this victory the French pushed on to Courtray, a town of about the importance of Prato, which they took, and burned to avenge a former defeat. Then the king returned to Paris with his array." Married circa 1372: Agnès de Melun,, daughter of Jean II, Chevalier de Melun and Isabeau de Guerchy. Died: in 1394 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.7.2.2 Philippe de Courtenay (Ibid., Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 247.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Philippe, Seigneur de La Ferté-Loupière Philippe is the author of the Branch of the Seigneurs de La Ferté-Loupière (Ibid.). Born: circa 1293, son of Jean I de Courtenay and Jeanne, Dame de Châtillon-sur-Loing (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.7.2.3 Robert de Courtenay (Robert was a Canon of Sens and Reims, and Provost of the city of Lille in Flanders) (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: circa 1295, son of Jean I de Courtenay and Jeanne, Dame de Châtillon-sur-Loing (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.6.3.7.2.4 Étienne=Stephen de Courtenay (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: circa 1297, son of Jean I de Courtenay and Jeanne, Dame de Châtillon-sur-Loing. Died: in 1352 at Reims, France, Étienne was a Canon and Provost of Reims, and elected Archbishop of Reim but died before his ordination (Ibid.). 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7 Henri I, Comte de Champagne (André Roux: Scrolls, 79, 121.) (Stuart, Page 59, Line 81-28.). AKA: Henry I, Count de Brie. AKA: Henri "Le Libéral." Born: in 1127 at France, son of Thibaud IV, Palatin de Champagne and Mahaud, Marquise de Carinthie. Note - between 1152 and 1187: Upon the death of his father in 1152, Henry the Liberal took Champagne, and remained suzerain of Blois and Chartres (deeded to Thibaud Le Bon - III) and Sancerre (deeded to Étienne=Stephen) by joining an expedition against Henry Plantagenêt. He steered a course between the French King Louis VII and the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, he supported Louis against Henry II, King of England. He organized and regulated commerce. Married in 1164: Marie, Princesse de France,, daughter of Louis VII, King de France and Éléonore, Duchess d'Aquitaine. Died: on 17 Mar 1187 at Troyes, Aube, Champagne, France, Troyes was the capital city of ancient Champagne. Some sources indicate Henri I died in 1181.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1 Henri II, Count de Champagne (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:50 Hours.).

AKA: Henri II, Count de Brie (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 207.). AKA: Henri II, Comte de Troyes. AKA: Henri II, Comte de Meaux. AKA: Henri II, Vicomte de Châteaudun. AKA: Henri II, Seigneur de Montagu. AKA: Henri II, Comte de Provins. AKA: Henri II, Seigneur de Vierzon. AKA: Henri "Le Jeune" (Ibid.). AKA: Henri II, Seigneur de Saumur. AKA: Henri II, Seigneur de Montagne. Born: on 29 Jul 1166 at France, son of Henri I, Comte de Champagne and Marie, Princesse de France. AKA: Henri II, Seigneur de Coucy. Note - between 27 Mar 1188 and 9 Oct 1192: Henri II participated in the Third Crusade. Third Crusade (27 March 1188 – 9 October 1192).

After the failure of the Second Crusade, Nur ad-Din had control of Damascus and a unified Syria. Eager to expand his power, Nur ad-Din set his sights on the Fatimid dynasty of Egypt. In 1163, Nur ad-Din's most trusted general, Shirkuh set out on a military expedition to the Nile. Accompanying the general was his young nephew, Saladin. With Shirkuh's troops camped outside of Cairo, Egypt's sultan, Shawar called on King Amalric I of Jerusalem for assistance. In response, Amalric sent an army into Egypt and attacked Shirkuh's troops at Bilbeis in 1164. In an attempt to divert Crusader attention from Egypt, Nur ad-Din attacked Antioch, resulting in a massacre of Christian soldiers and the capture of several Crusader leaders, including Bohemond III, Prince of Antioch. Nur ad- Din sent the scalps of the Christian defenders to Egypt for Shirkuh to proudly display at Bilbeis for Amalric's soldiers to see. This action prompted both Amalric and Shirkuh to lead their armies out of Egypt. In 1167, Nur ad-Din once again sent Shirkuh to conquer the Fatimids in Egypt. Shawar also opted to once again call upon Amalric for the defence of his territory. The combined Egyptian-Christian forces pursued Shirkuh until he retreated to Alexandria. Amalric then breached his alliance with Shawar by turning his forces on Egypt and besieging the city of Bilbeis. Shawar pleaded with his former enemy, Nur ad-Din to save him from Amalric's treachery. Lacking the resources to maintain a prolonged siege of Cairo against the combined forces of Nur ad-Din and Shawar, Amalric retreated. This new alliance gave Nur ad-Din rule over virtually all of Syria and Egypt. Shawar was executed for his alliances with the Christian forces, and Shirkuh succeeded him as vizier of Egypt. In 1169, Shirkuh died unexpectedly after only weeks of rule. Shirkuh's successor was his nephew, Salah ad-Din Yusuf, commonly known as Saladin. Nur ad-Din died in 1174, leaving the new empire to his 11-year old son, As-Salih. It was decided that the only man competent enough to uphold the jihad against the Crusaders was Saladin, who became sultan of both Egypt and Syria, and the founder of the Ayyubid dynasty. Amalric also died in 1174, leaving Jerusalem to his 13-year old son, Baldwin IV. Although Baldwin suffered from leprosy, he was an effective and active military commander, defeating Saladin at the battle of Montgisard in 1177, with support from Raynald of Châtillon, who had been released from prison in 1176. Later, he forged an agreement with Saladin to allow free trade between Muslim and Christian territories. Raynald also raided caravans throughout the region. He expanded his piracy to the Red Sea by sending galleys not only to raid ships, but to assault the city of Mecca itself. These acts enraged the Muslim world, giving Raynald a reputation as the most hated man in the Middle East. Baldwin IV died in 1185 and the kingdom was left to his nephew Baldwin V, whom he had crowned as co-king in 1183. Raymond III of Tripoli again served as regent. The following year, Baldwin V died before his ninth birthday, and his mother Princess Sybilla, sister of Baldwin IV, crowned herself queen and her husband, Guy of Lusignan, king. It was at this time that Raynald, once again, raided a rich caravan and had its travelers thrown in prison. Saladin demanded that the prisoners and their cargo be released. The newly crowned King Guy appealed to Raynald to give in to Saladin's demands, but Raynald refused to follow the king's orders. It was this final act of outrage by Raynald which gave Saladin the opportunity he needed to take the offensive against the kingdom. He laid siege to the city of Tiberias in 1187. Raymond advised patience, but King Guy, acting on advice from Raynald, marched his army to the Horns of Hattin outside of Tiberias. The Crusader army, thirsty and demoralized, was destroyed in the ensuing battle. King Guy and Raynald were brought to Saladin's tent, where Guy was offered a goblet of water. Guy took a drink but was forbidden to pass the goblet to Raynald, because the Muslim rule of hospitality states that one who receives food or drink is under the protection of the host, and that anyone in need of water should be given an adequate amount. Saladin would not be forced to protect the treacherous Raynald by allowing him to drink. Raynald, who had not had a drop of water in days, grabbed the goblet out of Guy's hands. Upon seeing Raynald's disrespect for Muslim custom, Saladin beheaded Raynald for past betrayals. Saladin honored tradition with King Guy; Guy was sent to Damascus and eventually ransomed to his people, one of the few captive crusaders to avoid execution. By the end of the year, Saladin had taken Acre and Jerusalem. Pope Urban III is said to have collapsed and died upon hearing the news. However, at the time of his death, the news of the fall of Jerusalem could not yet have reached him, although he knew of the battle of Hattin and the fall of Acre.

The new pope, Gregory VIII proclaimed that the capture of Jerusalem was punishment for the sins of Christians across Europe. The cry went up for a new crusade to the Holy Land. Henry II of England and Philip II of France ended their war with each other, and both imposed a "Saladin tithe" on their citizens to finance the venture. In Britain, Baldwin of Exeter, the archbishop of Canterbury, made a tour through Wales, convincing 3,000 men-at-arms to take up the cross, recorded in the Itinerary of Giraldus Cambrensis. The elderly Holy Roman Emperor Frederick I Barbarossa responded to the call immediately. He took up the Cross at Mainz Cathedral on 27 March 1188 and was the first to set out for the Holy Land in May of 1189 with an army of about 100,000 men, including 20,000 knights. However, some historians believe that this is an exaggeration and that the true figure might be closer to 15,000 men, including 3,000 knights.

The Byzantine Emperor Isaac II Angelus made a secret alliance with Saladin to impede Frederick's progress in exchange for his empire's safety. On 18 May 1190, the German army captured Iconium, the capital of the Sultanate of Rüm. However, on 10 June 1190, Frederick was thrown from his horse in the crossing of the Saleph River and drowned. After this, much of his army returned to Germany. His son Frederick of Swabia led the remaining 5,000 men to Antioch. There, the emperor's body was boiled to remove the flesh, which was interred in the Church of St. Peter; his bones were put in a bag to continue the crusade. In Antioch, however, the German army was further reduced by fever. Young Frederick had to ask the assistance of his kinsman Conrad of Montferrat to lead him safely to Acre, by way of Tyre, where his father's bones were buried. Henry II of England died on 6 July 1189 following a defeat by his son Richard I (Lionheart) and Philip II. Richard inherited the crown and immediately began raising funds for the crusade. In July 1190, Richard and Philip set out jointly from Marseille, France for Sicily. Philip II had hired a Genoese fleet to transport his army which consisted of 650 knights, 1,300 horses, and 1,300 squires to the Holy Land. William II of Sicily had died the previous year, and was replaced by Tancred, who placed Joan of England—William's wife and Richard's sister—in prison. Richard captured the capital city of Messina on 4 October 1190 and Joan was released. Richard and Philip fell out over the issue of Richard's marriage, as Richard had decided to marry Berengaria of Navarre, breaking off his long-standing betrothal to Philip's half-sister Alys. Philip left Sicily directly for the Middle East on 30 March 1191, and arrived in Tyre in mid-May. He joined the siege of Acre on 20 May. Richard did not set off from Sicily until 10 April. Shortly after setting sail from Sicily, Richard's armada of 100 ships (carrying 8,000 men) was struck by a violent storm. Several ships ran aground, including one holding Joan, his new fiancée Berengaria, and a large amount of treasure that had been amassed for the crusade. It was soon discovered that Isaac Dukas Comnenus of Cyprus had seized the treasure. The young women were unharmed. Richard entered Limassol on 6 May, and met with Isaac, who agreed to return Richard's belongings and send 500 of his soldiers to the Holy Land. Once back at his fortress of Famagusta, Isaac broke his oath of hospitality and began issuing orders for Richard to leave the island. Isaac's arrogance prompted Richard to conquer the island within days.

In July 1188, Saladin gives in freedom Guy de Lusignan, king of Jerusalem captured the previous year with the Bataille of Hattin, after him to have made solemnly swear not to take the weapons against the Moslems any more. In August 1189, Guy de Lusignan, broke his word the seat in front of the port of Acre. It has modest forces, but each day of the ships charged combatants arrive from Occident in reinforcement (September)., which tries to take them out of clipper. He had attempted to take command of the Christian forces at Tyre, but Conrad of Montferrat held power there after his successful defense of the city from Muslim attacks. Guy turned his attention to the wealthy port of Acre. The city is doubly encircled: around the ramparts, the Francs form an arc. Guy amassed an army to besiege the city and received aid from Philip's newly-arrived French army. However, it was still not enough to counter Saladin's force, which besieged the besiegers. In summer 1190, in one of the numerous outbreaks of disease in the camp, Queen Sibylla and her young daughters died. Guy, although only king by right of marriage, endeavored to retain his crown, although the rightful heir was Sibylla's half-sister Isabella. After a hastily arranged divorce from Humphrey IV of Toron, Isabella was married to Conrad of Montferrat, who claimed the kingship in her name. During the winter of 1190-91, there were further outbreaks of dysentery and fever, which claimed the lives of Frederick of Swabia, Patriarch Heraclius of Jerusalem, and Thibauld V of Blois. When the sailing season began again in spring 1191, Leopold V of Austria arrived and took command of what remained of the imperial forces. Philippe of France arrived with his troops from Sicily in May. Richard arrived at Acre on 8 June 1191 and immediately began supervising the construction of siege weapons to assault the city. The city was captured on 12 July.

Richard, Philippe, and Leopold quarreled over the spoils of their victory. Richard cast down the German standard from the city, slighting Leopold. Also, in the struggle for the kingship of Jerusalem, Richard supported Guy, while Philip and Leopold supported Conrad, who was related to them both. It was decided that Guy would continue to rule, but that Conrad would receive the crown upon his death. Frustrated with Richard (and in Philip's case, in poor health), Philip and Leopold took their armies and left the Holy Land in August. Philip left 10,000 French crusaders in the Holy Land and 5,000 silver marks to pay them. When it became apparent that Saladin was not willing to pay the terms of the treaty at Acre, Richard had 2700 Muslim prisoners executed on 20 August outside of Acre in full view of Saladin's camp. In response, Saladin likewise executed the Christian prisoners which he had captured.

After the capture of Acre, Richard decided to march to the city of Jaffa, where he could launch an attack on Jerusalem but on 7 September 1191, at Arsuf, 30 miles (50 km) north of Jaffa, Saladin attacked Richard's army. Saladin attempted to lure Richard's forces out to be easily picked off, but Richard maintained his formation until the Hospitallers rushed in to take Saladin's right flank, while the Templars took the left. Richard then won the battle.

Following his victory, Richard took Jaffa and established his new headquarters there. He offered to begin negotiations with Saladin, who sent his brother, Al-Adil to meet with Richard. Negotiations (which had included an attempt to marry Richard's sister Joan to Al-Adil) failed, and Richard marched to Ascalon. Richard called on Conrad to join him on campaign, but he refused, citing Richard's alliance with King Guy. He too had been negotiating with Saladin, as a defence against any attempt by Richard to wrest Tyre from him for Guy. However, in April, Richard was forced to accept Conrad as king of Jerusalem after an election by the nobles of the kingdom. Guy had received no votes at all, but Richard sold him Cyprus as compensation. Before he could be crowned, Conrad was stabbed to death by two Hashshashin in the streets of Tyre. Eight days later, Richard's nephew Henry II of Champagne married Queen Isabella, who was pregnant with Conrad's child. It was strongly suspected that the king's killers had acted on instructions from Richard. In July 1192, Saladin's army suddenly attacked and captured Jaffa with thousands of men, but Saladin had lost control of his army because of their anger for the massacre at Acre. It was believed that Saladin even told the Crusaders to shield themselves in the Citadel until he had regained control of his army. Later, Richard had arrived in ships, but did not land because he did not know the situation, until a priest swam to the ship and told him what happened. The city was then re-captured by Richard and a much smaller force of 55 men on 31 July. A final battle was fought on 5 August in which Richard once again emerged triumphant. On September 2, 1192, Richard and Saladin finalized a treaty by which Jerusalem would remain under Muslim control, but which also allowed unarmed Christian pilgrims to visit the city. Richard departed the Holy Land on 9 October.

Richard was arrested and imprisoned in December 1192 by Duke Leopold, who suspected him of murdering his cousin Conrad of Montferrat, and had been offended by Richard casting down his standard from the walls of Acre. He was later transferred to the custody of Henry VI, Holy Roman Emperor, and it took a ransom of one hundred fifty thousand marks to obtain his release. Richard returned to England in 1194 and died of a crossbow bolt wound in 1199 at the age of 41. In 1193, Saladin died of yellow fever, leaving behind only one piece of gold and forty-seven pieces of silver; he had given the rest away to charity. Henry of Champagne was killed in an accidental fall in 1197. Queen Isabella then married for a fourth time, to Amalric of Lusignan, who had succeeded his brother Guy, positioned as King of Cyprus. After their deaths in 1205, her eldest daughter Maria of Montferrat (born after her father's murder) succeeded to the throne of Jerusalem.

The failure of the Third Crusade would lead to the call for a Fourth Crusade six years after the third ended in 1192. Accounts of events surrounding the Third Crusade were written by the anonymous authors of the Itinerarium Peregrinorum et Gesta Regis Ricardi, the Old French Continuation of William of Tyre (parts of which are attributed to Ernoul), and by Ambroise, Roger of Howden, Ralph of Diceto, and Giraldus Cambrensis.

Note - on 7 Sep 1191 at Arsouf, Egypt: Henri II fought at the Battle of Arsouf. The Battle of Arsuf 7 September 1191 was a battle of the Third Crusade in which Richard I of England defeated Saladin at Arsuf. After capturing Acre in 1191, Richard fought many engagements with Saladin, whose main objective was to prevent the recapture of Jerusalem. Knowing he would need to control the port of Jaffa before making an attempt on Jerusalem, Richard began to march down the coast from Acre in August 1191. Richard organized the advance with attention to detail. Mindful of the lessons of the disaster at Hattin, he knew that his army's greatest need was water and heat exhaustion its greatest danger. Though pressed for time, he marched only in the morning before the heat of the day. He made frequent rest stops, always beside sources of water. The fleet sailed down the coast in close support, a source of supplies and a refuge for the wounded. Aware of the ever- present danger of enemy raiders and the possibility of hit-and-run attacks, he kept the column in tight formation with a core of twelve mounted regiments, each with a hundred knights. The infantry marched on the landward flank, covering the flanks of the horsemen. Tormented by Saladin's archers and by tarantulas, which came out at night, Richard's generalship ensured that order and discipline were maintained under the most difficult of circumstances. Baha ad-Din, the Muslim chronicler, describes the march thus: “ "The Muslims were shooting arrows on their flanks, trying to incite them to break ranks, while they controlled themselves severely and covered the route in this way, travelling very steadily as their ships moved along at sea opposite them, until they completed each stage and camped." As the Crusader army marched to the far side of the river at Caesarea, Saladin was making his own dispositions. He had planned to place his army by the old Roman roads further into the interior, allowing him to attack in any direction as the occasion presented itself. But the coastal advance of the Crusaders compelled him to follow on a parallel course. As the first light, harassing attacks failed to have the intended effect; these were stepped up in intensity, becoming mini-battles in the process. When Richard's army approached Caesarea on 30 August, the rear guard, commanded by Hugh III of Burgundy, came under serious onslaught, cutting it off from the rest of the army for a time. Richard managed to rally the troops, as the whole of the army cried Sanctum Sepulchrum adjuva ("Help us, Holy Sepulchre!"). Saladin, assessing the enemy line of advance, decided to make a stand at Arsuf near Jaffa, with his army facing west towards the Crusaders and the sea. His northern flank was protected by the Forest of Arsuf, with the marshy Rochetaillée river to the front. To the south, his left flank was secured by a series of wooded hills, going down to the ruins of the town of Arsuf itself. The plan was to draw the Crusaders out by a series of advances followed by feigned retreats, and destroy them by sustained attacks once their ranks were broken. Between the hills of Arsuf and the sea there was only a two-mile (3 km) gap, leaving Richard little room for manoeuvre, and restricting the possibility of a concentrated charge by the armored knights. Saladin saw this as the perfect trap; but Richard was quick to turn it into an opportunity. Day of battle At dawn on September 7, 1191, Richard's heralds travelled the camp, announcing that battle would be joined that day. The Knights Templar under Robert de Sablé were ordered to the fore, along with the Angevins and the Bretons, followed by Guy of Lusignan and the Poitevins. Next came the Anglo-Normans, and then the Flemings under James of Avesnes. After the Flemish came the French, and finally the Knights Hospitaller, headed by Fra' Garnier de Nablus. Under the leadership of Henry II of Champagne, a small troop was detached to scout the hills, and a squadron of knights under Hugh of Burgundy was detached to ride up and down the ranks ensuring that they were kept in order. The first Saracen attack came at nine o'clock in the morning. In an attempt to destroy the cohesion of the enemy and unsettle their resolve, the onslaught was accompanied by the clashing of cymbals and gongs, trumpets blowing and men screaming. The Itinerarium Regis Ricardi records that "So the unspeakable Turks fell on our army from all sides, from the direction of the sea and from dry land. There was not a space for two miles (3 km) around, not even a fistful, which was not covered with the hostile Turkish race." When this failed to have the desired effect, the attack was switched to the left flank of the Crusader army, with the Hospitallers coming under the greatest pressure. Bit by bit the onslaught extended across the rest of Richard's line. These incursions followed the same pattern: the Bedouins and Nubians launched arrows and javelins into the enemy lines, before parting to allow the mounted archers to advance, attack and wheel off, a well-practiced technique. Crusader crossbowmen responded, when this was possible, although the chief task among the Crusaders was simply to preserve their ranks in the face of sustained provocation. At several points along the line, the two armies were engaged in close hand-to-hand combat. ll Saladin's best efforts could not dislocate the Crusader column, or halt its advance in the direction of Arsuf. Richard was determined to hold his army together, forcing the enemy to exhaust themselves in repeated charges, with the intention of holding his knights for a concentrated counter-attack at just the right moment. There were risks in this, because the army was not only marching under severe enemy provocation, but the troops were suffering from heat and thirst. Just as serious, the Saracens were killing so many horses that some of Richard's own knights began to wonder if a counter-strike would be possible. Just as the vanguard entered Arsuf in the middle of the afternoon, the Hospitaller crossbowmen to the rear were having to load and fire walking backwards. Inevitably they lost cohesion, and the enemy was quick to take advantage of this opportunity, moving into the gap. For the Crusaders, the Battle of Arsuf had now entered a critical stage. Garnier de Nablus pleaded with Richard to be allowed to attack. He refused, ordering the Master to maintain position. This was more than the Hospitaller could endure. He charged into the Saracen ranks with a cry of St. George!, followed quickly by the rest of his knights. Moved by this example, the French followed. The hasty action of the Hospitallers could have caused Richard's whole strategy to unravel. But just as Garnier de Nablus began his attack, Saladin's archers had dismounted to direct their arrows more accurately, and were overwhelmed by the unexpected Hospitaller onslaught. Richard knew that if he did not support the Hospitallers, they would soon be cut down and slaughtered. But if he decided to send more knights after them, he might throw away his whole force. Muzaffar al-Din Gökböri, one of Saladin's commanders, managed to rally his men intending to attack the enemy bowmen. Before he was in a position to do so Richard regrouped his army and sent a second charge of Breton and Angevin knights towards Saladin's left flank. Richard himself led a third and final charge composed of Norman and English knights. Leading by example, the King was in the heart of the fighting, as the Itinerarium explains: King Richard pursued the Turks with singular ferocity, fell upon them and scattered them across the ground. No one escaped when his sword made contact with them; wherever he went his brandished sword cleared a wide path on all sides. Continuing his advance with untiring sword strokes, he cut down that unspeakable race as if he were reaping the harvest with a sickle, so that the corpses of Turks he had killed covered the ground everywhere for the space of half a mile."[4] In an attempt to restore the situation, Taqi al-Din, Saladin's nephew, led 700 men of the Sultan's own bodyguard against Richard's left flank. Alert to the danger presented to his scattered ranks, Richard regrouped his forces once more for a third and final charge. It was more pressure than the enemy could withstand; Saladin's army broke, closely pursued across the hills of Arsuf by the Crusader knights. The King's banner was set on Saladin's hill, while the Saracen camp was looted. With darkness closing in, Richard allowed no further pursuit. As always with medieval battles, losses are difficult to assess with any precision. The Christian chroniclers claim the Muslims lost 32 emirs and 7,000 men, but it is possible or likely that the true number may have been considerably less than this. Richard's own dead are said to have numbered no more than 700, which included James of Avesnes. Arsuf was an important victory; but unlike Saladin's early triumph at the Horns of Hattin, it was far from decisive. The enemy army was not destroyed. Saladin was able to regroup and resume skirmishing. With the Saracens still intact, Richard decided that the prudent action would be to secure his flank by taking and fortifying Jaffa, thus interrupting the advance on Jerusalem. The onset of the winter meant it could not be resumed. Arsuf had dented Saladin's reputation as an invincible warrior and proved Richard's courage as soldier and his skill as a commander; but in the long run, it was to be no more significant than that. Richard was able to take, defend and hold Jaffa. He was never to reach Jerusalem. In terms of the impact of Arsuf on the conduct of the rest of the conflict, the victory in a sense worked against the favor of the crusaders: the loss motivated Saladin to make an important shift in strategies. Saladin realized that Richard was a very capable commander and that it would be extremely difficult to defeat him in another pitched battle. From this point onward, Saladin shifted to a strategy of avoiding direct pitched battle with Richard's main forces in favor of harassing the crusader forces to wear down their strength, a strategy that ultimately succeeded. There are descriptions of the battle in the Itinerarium Regis Ricardi, the Old French continuation of William of Tyre called Estoire d'Eracles and, from the Kurdish and Arab side, in Baha ad-Din's Rare and Excellent History of Saladin, Abu Shama and Ibn al-Athir.

AKA: Henri, King de Jérusalem. Married on 5 May 1192: Élizabeth = Isabeau d'Anjou,, daughter of Amalric I, King de Jérusalem and Marie, Queen de Jérusalem (By right of his wife, Élizabeth, Henri II became King of Jerusalem). Died: on 10 Sep 1197 at age 31.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.1 Marie de Champagne (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:50 Hours.). Born: between 1192 and 1193, daughter of Henri II, Count de Champagne and Élizabeth = Isabeau d'Anjou, Marie died young. She and Guy de Lusignan were engaged before 1206.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.2 Alix de Champagne (Ibid.). AKA: Adèle, Queen de Jérusalem. Married Name: de Soissons. Married Name: de Lusignan. Married Name: de Poitiers. Born: circa 1193 at France, daughter of Henri II, Count de Champagne and Élizabeth = Isabeau d'Anjou. She and Jean de Lusignan were engaged before 1206. Married in 1208: Hughes de Lusignan,, son of Amalric d'Anjou and Eschiva d'Ybelin (Hughes was Alix's first husband). Married on 2 Aug 1225: Bohémond V de Poitiers,, son of Bohémond IV, Prince d'Antioch and Plaisance de Giblet (Bohémond was Alix's second husband and she was his first wife). Annulled she and Bohémond V de Poitiers: in 1227 at France Bohémond and Alix's marriage was annulled after 5 July 1227. Married in 1241 at France: Raoul de Soissons (Raoul was Alix's third husband). Died: in 1247.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.2.1 Marie de Lusignan (Paul Theroff, posts, 02 October 1994 at 20:48 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 200.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Brienne. AKA: Marie of Cyprus (Ibid.). Born: between 1209 and 1217, daughter of Hughes de Lusignan and Alix de Champagne. Married in 1233: Gauthier IV, Comte de Brienne,, son of Gauthier III, Comte de Brienne and Elvira di Lecce. Died: between 1251 and 1253.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.2.1.1 Jean, Comte de Brienne (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 04 August 1996 at 03:20 hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 200.) (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 04 August 1996 at 03:20 hours.) (Ibid.). Born: between 1233 and 1240, son of Gauthier IV, Comte de Brienne and Marie de Lusignan (Ibid.). Married before 1255: Marie d'Enghien,, daughter of Sohier d'Enghien and N? N? (Marie was the widow of Hughes de Rethel, Comte de Beaufort when she married Jean). Died: between 1260 and 1261 (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 04 August 1996 at 03:20 hours.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.2.1.2 Hughes, Comte de Brienne (Paul Theroff, posts, 02 October 1994 at 20:48 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 200.). AKA: Hughes, Seigneur de Conversano. AKA: Hughes, Conde di Lecce. Born: between 1234 and 1244, son of Gauthier IV, Comte de Brienne and Marie de Lusignan. Married circa 1270: Isabelle de La Roche-sur-l'Ognon,, daughter of Guy de La Roche-sur-l'Ognon and N? N? (Isabelle was Hughes' first wife). Married in 1291: Hélène Komnenedukaine,, daughter of Joannes, Archon of Neopatras and N? N? (Hélène was Hughes' second wife). Occupation: before 1296 Hughes was the Captain-General of Brindisi, Otranto, and Apulia (Pouille). Died: in 1296.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.2.1.2.1 Agnès de Brienne (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:44 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 200.). Married Name: de Joigny. Born: between 1270 and 1282 at France, daughter of Hughes, Comte de Brienne and Isabelle de La Roche-sur-l'Ognon, Agnès is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her dauther, Jeanne, was born. Married in 1297 at France: Jean II Blondel, Count de Joigny,, son of Jean I, Comte de Joigny and Agnès Marie, Dame de Mercoeur (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.2.1.2.2 Gauthier V, Comte de Brienne (Paul Theroff, posts, 02 October 1994 at 20:48 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 200.) (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 364.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Gautier V, titular Duke of Athens (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 06 October 1997 at 21:47 hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 200.) (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 364.). AKA: Gautier V, Conde di Lecce (Ibid., Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 200.). AKA: Gatier V, Comte de Liches (Ibid.). Born: between 1270 and 1290, son of Hughes, Comte de Brienne and Isabelle de La Roche-sur-l'Ognon. Married before Oct 1305: Jeanne de Châtillon-sur-Marne,, daughter of Gaucher V/II, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Isabelle de Dreux (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 06 October 1997 at 21:47 hours.). Died: in 1312 Gauthier V was killed in action against a Catalonian army near Thebes. Abbott shows he died in 1331 (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 200.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.2.1.2.3 Jeanne de Brienne (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 04 August 1996 at 03:20 hours.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Naxos. Born: between 1292 and 1296, daughter of Hughes, Comte de Brienne and Hélène Komnenedukaine. Married before 1325: Niccolo Sanudo, Duke of de Naxos.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.2.1.3 Amaury de Brienne (Ibid.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 200.) (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 04 August 1996 at 03:20 hours.) (Ibid.). Born: between 1235 and 1241, son of Gauthier IV, Comte de Brienne and Marie de Lusignan, Amaury is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Died: circa 1261 (Ibid.). 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.2.2 Isabeau de Lusignan. Married Name: de Poitiers. Born: between 1210 and 1218, daughter of Hughes de Lusignan and Alix de Champagne. Married in 1233: Henri de Poitiers,, son of Bohémond IV, Prince d'Antioch and Plaisance de Giblet. Died: in 1264.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.2.2.1 Marguerite de Poitiers (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 September 1994 at 23:31 Hours.). AKA: Marguerite, Dame de Tyr. Married Name: de Montfort. Born: between 1233 and 1264, daughter of Henri de Poitiers and Isabeau de Lusignan. Married in 1268: Jean de Montfort (E.S. [via Paul Theroff] cites the marriage as occurring in 1286 in their Poitiers Line but as 1268 in their Montfort Line). Died: on 30 Jan 1308 at Cyprus.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.2.2.2 Hughes III, King of Cyprus (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 June 1995 at 14:11 Hours.). AKA: Hughes III, King de Jérusalem. AKA: Hughes de Lusignan. Born: in 1235, son of Henri de Poitiers and Isabeau de Lusignan. Married in 1255: Isabeau d'Ybelin,, daughter of Gui d'Ybelin and Philippa Berlais. Died: on 6 Jan 1284.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.2.2.2.1 Jean I, King of Cyprus (Ibid.). AKA: Jean I, King de Jérusalem. Born: between 1255 and 1260, son of Hughes III, King of Cyprus and Isabeau d'Ybelin, Jean I was born before Bohémond. Died: in 1285.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.2.2.2.2 Marie de Lusignan (Ibid.). Married Name: de Aragon. Born: in 1273, daughter of Hughes III, King of Cyprus and Isabeau d'Ybelin. Married on 27 Nov 1315: Jaime II, King de Aragon,, son of Pedro III, King de Aragon and Constance von Hohenstaufen. Died: in Sep 1322 at Tortosa, Catalogne, Tarragone, Spain.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.2.2.2.3 Marguerite de Lusignan (Ibid.). Married Name: d'Arménie. Born: between 1255 and 1270, daughter of Hughes III, King of Cyprus and Isabeau d'Ybelin. Married on 9 Jan 1288: Thoros, King d'Arménie. Died: in 1296.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.2.2.2.4 Bohémond de Lusignan (Ibid.). Born: between 1256 and 1261, son of Hughes III, King of Cyprus and Isabeau d'Ybelin, Bohémond was born after Jean I and is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Died: on 13 Nov 1281.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.2.2.2.5 Alice of Cyprus (Paul Theroff, posts, 02 October 1994 at 22:39 Hours.). Married Name: d'Ybelin. AKA: Alice de Lusignan. Born: between 1256 and 1271, daughter of Hughes III, King of Cyprus and Isabeau d'Ybelin, Alice was born after Marguerite. Married between 1292 and 1294: Balian d'Ybelin,, son of Philippe d'Ybelin and Simone von Moempelgard. Died: after 1 Apr 1324.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.2.2.2.6 Amaury de Lusignan (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 June 1995 at 14:11 Hours.). AKA: Amaury, Prince de Tyr. Born: between 1257 and 1274, son of Hughes III, King of Cyprus and Isabeau d'Ybelin, Amaury was born after Boémond and before Henri II. Married between 1292 and 1293: Zabel, Princess d'Arménie,, daughter of Léon, King d'Arménie and N? N? Died: on 5 Jun 1310 Amaury was murdered.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.2.2.2.7 Isabelle of Cyprus (Ibid.). Married Name: d'Arménie. Born: between 1258 and 1273, daughter of Hughes III, King of Cyprus and Isabeau d'Ybelin, Isabelle was born after Helvis. Married between 1285 and 1290: Constantin d'Arménie. Died: circa 1319.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.2.2.2.8 Henri II, King of Cyprus (Ibid.). AKA: Henri II, King de Jérusalem. Born: between 1258 and 1275, son of Hughes III, King of Cyprus and Isabeau d'Ybelin, Henri II was born after Amaury and before Aimery. Married on 16 Oct 1317: Constanza de Sicile,, daughter of Federico II, King de Sicile and Leonora de Naples (Henri II was Constanza's first husband). Died: on 31 Aug 1324.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.2.2.2.9 Aimery, Regent of Cyprus (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 June 1995 at 14:11 Hours.). AKA: Aimery de Lusignan. Born: between 1259 and 1276, son of Hughes III, King of Cyprus and Isabeau d'Ybelin, Aimery was born after Henri II and before Gui. Died: circa 1316.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.2.2.2.10 Gui, Constable of Cyprus (Ibid.). AKA: Gui de Lusignan. Born: between 1260 and 1277, son of Hughes III, King of Cyprus and Isabeau d'Ybelin, Gui was born after Aimery and is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Échive. Married in 1291: Échive d'Ybelin,, daughter of Jean d'Ybelin and Alice, Dame de Beirut. Died: between 1300 and 1303.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.2.2.2.11 Helvis of Cyprus (Ibid.). Born: between 1257 and 1272, daughter of Hughes III, King of Cyprus and Isabeau d'Ybelin, Helvis was born after Alice. Died: after Mar 1324.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.2.3 Henri I de Lusignan (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 September 1994 at 23:31 Hours.). AKA: Henry, King of Cyprus. Born: on 3 Mar 1217, son of Hughes de Lusignan and Alix de Champagne. Married in May 1229: Alasie de Montferrat,, daughter of Guillaume VI, Margrave de Montferrat and Berta di Clavesana. Married between 1233 and 1237: Émeline de Barbaron (Émeline and Henri I were married before 17 November 1237). Married on 17 Sep 1250: Plaisance d'Antioch,, daughter of Bohémond V de Poitiers and Lucienne di Caccamo (Henri was Plaisance's first husband and she was his third wife). Died: on 18 Jan 1253 at age 35.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.2.3.1 Hughes II de Lusignan (Paul Theroff, posts, "Lusignan", Posted on 11 February 1994 at 09:10 Hours.). AKA: Hughes II, King of Cyprus. Born: in 1252, son of Henri I de Lusignan and Plaisance d'Antioch, Hughes II was born in Autumn, 1252. Married in 1265: Isabelle d'Ybelin,, daughter of Jean d'Ybelin and Alice, Dame de Beirut (Hughes II was Isabelle's first husband). Died: on 5 Dec 1267.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.3 Philippe de Champagne (Philippe was the second daughter and inheritor of Henri II, however disputes arose through her husband, Érard de Brienne concerning the succession of Champagne) (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:50 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 207.). Married Name: de Brienne. Born: between 1195 and 1197 at France, daughter of Henri II, Count de Champagne and Élizabeth = Isabeau d'Anjou. Married in 1214 at France: Érard I de Brienne,, son of André de Brienne and Adélaïs, Dame de Venisy (As a result of his marriage with Philippine, Érard became embroiled in struggles for, and was himself a pretender to, the succession of Champagne) (Abbott, Page 82.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 207.). Died: on 20 Dec 1250 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.3.1 Marie de Brienne (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 September 1994 at 23:31 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 207.). AKA: Marie, Dame de Raméru (Abbott, Page 82.). Married Name: de Conflans. Married Name: de Nanteuil-le- Fossé. Married Name: de Nanteuil-la-Fosse (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 210.). Born: circa 1214 at France, daughter of Érard I de Brienne and Philippe de Champagne. Married before 1240 at France: Gaucher III, Seigneur de Nanteuil-la- Fosse,, son of Gaucher II, Seigneur de Nanteuil-la-Fosse and Adélaïde=Aleyde, Dame de Béthune (Gaucher was Marie's first husband). Married before 1243: Hughes II, Seigneur de Conflans,, son of Eustache II, Seigneur de Conflans and Helvide de Thorote (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 06 October 1997 at 21:47 hours.). Died: after 1243.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.3.1.1 Érard, Sire de Nanteuil-le-Fossé (Paul Theroff, posts, 15 September 1994 at 00:56 Hours.). Born: before 1241 at France, son of Gaucher III, Seigneur de Nanteuil-la-Fosse and Marie de Brienne. Married in 1257 at France: Mabile, Dame de Lézinnes,, daughter of Guillaume de Villehardouin and Marguerite de Mello (Érard was Mabile's first husband). Died: between 1258 and 1269.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.3.1.2 Gaucher de Nanteuil-le-Fossé (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 14:03 Hours.). Born: before 1242 at France, son of Gaucher III, Seigneur de Nanteuil-la-Fosse and Marie de Brienne. Died: after 1274 Gaucher was alive in the year 1274.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.3.1.3 Hughes III de Conflans (Abbott, Page 74.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Pages 210 - 211.). AKA: Hughes III, Maréchal de Champagne On 28 May 1227 (probably 1287), Hughes II, in the capacity of Maréchal de Champagne, attested to the contractual arrangement for the marriage of one of the sons of Gui, Comte de Flandre (Abbott, Page 74.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 210.). AKA: Hughes III, Seigneur d'Estoges (Abbott, Page 74.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Pages 210 - 211.). Born: circa 1251 at Marne, Champagne, France, son of Hughes II, Seigneur de Conflans and Marie de Brienne. Married before 1279 at France: Béatrix, Avouée de Thérouenne (Béatrix was Hughes III's first wife). Married before 1290: N? de Châlons. Died: after 1295 Hughes III was still alive in 1295 (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 210.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.3.1.3.1 Eustache III, Chevalier de Conflans (Eustache III was a counselor to the King in 1323 and qualified as a Knight according to a deposition he made in Paris on 13 July 1357) (André Roux: Scrolls, 244.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 18 March 1995 at 16:07 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye- des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 211.) (Abbott, Page 74.). AKA: Eustaches III, Seigneur d'Estoges (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 211.). AKA: Eustaches III, Avoué de Thérouenne (Ibid.). Born: before 1307 at France, son of Hughes III de Conflans and Béatrix, Avouée de Thérouenne, Eustache is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his daughter Marguerite was born. Married before 1324: N? de Villebéon. Died: after 1387 at Marne, Champagne, France (Abbott, Page 74.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.3.1.3.2 Jean I de Conflans (In September 1332, Jean I met with teh Abbé and monks of Igny concerning their claims to the lands of Vezilly) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 211.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Jean I, Seigneur de Vieilmaisons. Married: Peronne de Jouvengues (Peronne was Jean I's second wife and the widow of Gaucher d'Unchair, Chevalier and Seigneur d'Armentières when she married Jean I) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 211.). Born: before 1300, son of Hughes III de Conflans and N? de Châlons. Married circa 1321: Isabelle de Grancey (Isabelle was Jean I's first wife, and the widow of Renier II de Choiseul, Seigneur d'Aigremont, when she married Jean I) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 211.). Died: after 1362 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.3.2 Henri de Brienne (Paul Theroff, posts, 02 October 1994 at 22:39 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Pages 207 - 208.). AKA: Henri, Seigneur de Venisy de Venizy (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 06 October 1997 at 21:47 hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Pages 207 - 208.). AKA: Henri, Seigneur de Raméru (Ibid.). Born: between 1214 and 1229 at France, son of Érard I de Brienne and Philippe de Champagne, Henri is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Married before 1247 at France: Marguerite de Châlons,, daughter of Jean, Count de Châlon and Mahaud=Alix de Bourgogne (Henri was Marguerite's first husband) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 247.). Died: in 1250 at Egypt Henri died in teh Seventh crusade, where he had accompanied King Louis IX, Saint Louis in 1248. The Seventh Crusade was a crusade led by Louis IX of France from 18 September 1248 to 24 April 1254. Approximately 50,000 gold bezants (a sum equal to the entire annual revenue of France) was paid in ransom for King Louis who, along with thousands of his troops, were captured and defeated by the Egyptian army led by the Ayyubid Sultan Turanshah supported by the Bahariyya Mamluks led by Faris ad-Din Aktai, Baibars al- Bunduqdari, Qutuz , Aybak and Qalawun. France was perhaps the strongest state in Europe at the time, as the Albigensian Crusade had brought Provence into Parisian control. Poitou was ruled by Louis IX's brother Alphonse of Poitiers, who joined him on his crusade in 1245. Another brother, Charles I of Anjou, also joined Louis. For the next three years Louis collected an ecclesiastical tenth (mostly from church tithes), and in 1248 he and his approximately 15,000- strong army that included 3,000 knights, and 5,000 crossbowmen sailed on 36 ships from the ports of Aigues-Mortes, which had been specifically built to prepare for the crusade, and Marseille. Louis IX's financial preparations for this expedition were comparatively well organized, and he was able to raise approximately 1,500,000 livres tournois. However, many nobles who joined Louis on the expedition had to borrow money from the royal treasury, and the crusade turned out to be very expensive. The Seventh shares with the Sixth Crusade the attribute of being under the control of a particular monarch. Taken together, they show plainly that the papacy had lost control of the crusading movement and, equally, that the movement was no longer able to stir interest throughout Europe. The crusades were close to becoming the instrument of national policy. The King and Queen sailed to Cyprus, arriving at Limassol on 18 September 1248, where they were received by King Henry of Cyprus. They were joined there by the Grand Master of the Hospital, the Grand Master of the Temple, and many of the Palestinian barons. Louis called a council and there it was agreed to aim for Egypt. Both in the Latin West and in Outremer it was understood that Jerusalem could never be secure so long as Egypt was hostile. the Latin Empire set up after the Fourth Crusade asked for his help against the Byzantine Empire of Nicaea, and the Principality of Antioch and the Knights Templar wanted his help in Syria, where the Muslims had recently captured Sidon. Once the objective was decided, Louis wanted to set out at once, but the locals persuaded him that an attack on the Nile delta in winter would be too risky. There were few harbors along the delta; landing required calm seas and the winter storms made these unpredictable. Despite his eagerness, Louis agreed to wait until spring. Egypt would, Louis thought, provide a base from which to attack Jerusalem, and its wealth and supply of grain would keep the crusaders fed and equipped. During the winter, the king was distracted by various diplomatic maneuvers, including sending an expedition to the Mongols to seek an alliance there. Constantinople begged him to help in its struggle with the Emperor of Nicaea. Antioch asked for help. The Templars were engaged in some complex negotiations with Aleppo. Louis steadfastly refused to be distracted from his crusading goal and refused all these entanglements, except he did send six hundred archers to Bohémond at Antioch. In the spring, additional troops arrived from the Morea. Louis had arranged for supplies at Cyprus, but he had planned only for a stay of weeks, not months, and he now had far fewer stores than he had hoped. More time (and supplies) was wasted in trying to find ships, for Venice now refused to help at all, and Genoa was distracted by a war. When a fleet did assemble, it was promptly scattered in a storm. When Louis sailed in May 1249, he had with him only about a quarter of his army. The rest of the army was making its way toward Egypt as best it could, but Louis would not wait. He arrived off the coast of Egypt on 4 June 1249. The Egyptians knew Louis was coming and had dispatched a strong force to oppose him. His advisors all told Louis to wait until the rest of the army should come up, but he refused. On the morning of the 5th, the King landed, leading his troops personally. A fierce battle developed on the beach. John of Ibelin, Count of Jaffa, along with the King himself, distinguished themselves with their courage. The Egyptian commander, Fakhr ad-Din, withdrew under cover of darkness back to Damietta. While there was great elation at their victory, the Christians knew that the really hard fighting still lay ahead. During the night, Fakhr ad-Din found that the city lacked the resolve to fight. He made the tactical decision to abandon the city and to retreat up river. Most of the Muslim population, already in a panic over the prospect of a terrible siege, left with the Egyptian troops. In the morning, some Christians from the city came to the French camp to tell them that the city was undefended. Louis marched triumphantly into Damietta on 6 June 1249. The last time Damietta had fallen to the Christians, the Sultan had offered Jerusalem in exchange. Hopes among the Crusaders ran very high. Having won Damietta, the Crusaders now stopped. The Nile would begin to flood in another month, and everyone remembered the fate of the Fifth Crusade. Moreover, the greater part of the army had not yet arrived. Louis decided to wait out the flood season before considering a further advance up the Nile. The knights sat back and enjoyed the spoils of war. Louis was in his element here, dispensing justice and arrangement the affairs of government. But as the army grew and waiting, it consumed supplies at an alarming rate, and discipline grew slack. Once again the Sultan, who was old and dying of tuberculosis, offered Jerusalem for Damietta. Once again, the Crusaders refused, believing that they had the Egyptians on the run and would be able to win even more. Louis ignored the agreement made during the Fifth Crusade that Damietta should be given to the Kingdom of Jerusalem, now a rump state in Acre, but he did set up an archbishopric there (under the authority of the Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem) and used the city as a base to direct military operations against the Muslims of Syria. In Cairo, the political temperature rose rapidly. The Sultan, Ayub, was dying and everyone knew it. He had relied on his slave warriors, known as the Mamluks, for the defense of Damietta and they were now disgraced. They were advocating a palace revolution to restore their position, but Fakhr ad-Din would not lead them. Ayub did what he could. Al-Kamil had constructed a small town on the site of his victory over the Fifth Crusade, naming it al-Mansourah: the Victorious. Ayub had himself brought in a litter to Mansourah and turned the place into an armed camp. He sent Bedouin raiders out to harry any Christians who dared to venture beyond Damietta and the army camp set up outside it. September came and went, then October. The floodwaters receded and the way to Cairo opened. Louis received reinforcements from France, commanded by his brother Alfonso of Poitou. After some discussion, it was agreed to advance up the Nile toward Cairo, and the army set out on 20 November 1249. The King left his Queen behind in Damietta, along with the Patriarch of Jerusalem and a strong garrison. Louis IX sent a letter to as-Salih Ayyub that said : “ As you know that I am the ruler of the Christian nation I do know you are the ruler of the Muhammadan nation. The people of Andalusia give me money and gifts while we drive them like cattle. We kill their men and we make their women widows. We take the boys and the girls as prisoners and we make houses empty. I have told you enough and I have advised you to the end, so now if you make the strongest oath to me and if you go to christian priests and monks and if you carry kindles before my eyes as a sign of obeying the cross, all these will not persuade me from reaching you and killing you at your dearest spot on earth. If the land will be mine then it is a gift to me. If the land will be yours and you defeat me then you will have the upper hand. I have told you and I have warned you about my soldiers who obey me. They can fill open fields and mountains, their number like pebbles. They will be sent to you with swords of destruction.” In November 1249, Louis marched towards Cairo, and almost at the same time, the Ayyubid sultan of Egypt, as-Salih Ayyub, died. Sultan Ayub died on 23 November 1249 at Mansourah. With the Mamluks and other troops already restless, the Sultana managed to hide the fact of her husbands death long enough to recall her son, Turan-shah, from Syria and to make sure that she and Fakhr ad-Din were securely in power. She managed all this even as Louis and his army were advancing up the Nile toward her. Fakhr ad-Din kept most of his forces at Mansourah, securely protected by the joining of the Bahr as-Saghir with the Nile--exactly the same position occupied by al-Kamil about thirty years previously. He sent cavalry forces out to oppose the Christians, and some heavy fighting developed at Fariskur on 7 December, but Louis led his troops well and they were little delayed by these attacks. The Crusaders arrived on the banks of the Bahr as-Saghir on 21 December 1249, and the two armies dug in. The rivers protected the Christians as much as they did the Muslims. Fakhr ad-Din tried several times to find a way to attack the French, but each attempt was thwarted. For their part, the Christians were engaged in trying to build a dyke to bridge the river, but the Egyptians managed to thwart that in their turn. January 1250 passed in these activities. Then, at the beginning of February, the Crusaders got a break. A Coptic Christian offered to show them a ford across the river. They set out on 8 February 1250. The vanguard was led by the King's brother, Robert of Artois, accompanied by the Templars and the English. Louis gave strict orders that no one should attack until he himself gave the order. The crossing was difficult and took a long time. Once over, Artois decided to attack right away, fearing that the Egyptians might discover him there before the French could get across. The Templars reminded him of the King's orders, but he made the decision to attack anyway. Duke Robert was almost immediately successful. The Egyptians were just going about their morning business, unaware that the Christians had crossed the river, so the French were able to burst into the camp almost unopposed. The Egyptians were not formed up, many weren't even armored. Many fled immediately for Mansourah; those who stood and fought, including the Egyptian commander Fakhr ad-Din, were slaughtered. The Egyptian camp was now in Crusader hands, a very great triumph, but Robert of Artois wanted more. He wanted to pursue the fleeing Egyptians and to capture Mansourah; if that city fell, Cairo could not stand. With Cairo, so fell all of Egypt, and the future of the Holy Land would be assured. It was a crucial moment. But the Crusader forces were badly dispersed in and around the Egyptian camp, and in any case the superiority of the Latin cavalry would be lost in the narrow streets of a city. Both the Grand Master of the Temple, William of Sonnac, and the commander of the English contingent, the Earl of Salisbury, advised Robert to wait for the main Crusader force under King Louis. The Duke dismissed the others as cowards and urged his French forces forward. The Templars and the English reluctantly followed, knowing that Artois would be killed if he went on alone. King Louis and the bulk of the French army were still crossing the Bahr as-Saghir, unaware of what was happening. In Mansourah, the fleeing Mamluks were re-grouped under a new leader, Rukn ad-Din Baibars. He stationed his men around the city and allowed the Crusaders to charge into the city without opposition. Once they were all deep within the town, Baibars ordered the counter-attack. Even the people of the town took part, casting down stones and pulling riders from their horses. The Crusaders could not defend themselves; many, indeed, found themselves in alleys so narrow they could not even turn their horses around. Disaster fell on them. Two hundred and ninety Templar knights rode into Mansourah; five escaped. Robert of Artois was killed, overwhelmed when he tried to take refuge in a house. The Lord of Coucy and the Count of Brienne were killed. The Grand Master William lost one eye, but managed to get away. The Earl of Salisbury and almost all of the English knights were killed. Many who escaped the city drowned while trying to swim the river back to safety. Duke Peter of Brittany, severely wounded, managed to make it to the river crossing and it was he who told the King of the disaster. Louis knew what was coming. He quickly formed his army up to meet an attack, but his crossbowmen were still on the other side of the river. The king ordered a pontoon bridge to be built as quickly as possible so they could cross, knowing that their arrows would be needed. In the meantime, the Mamluks attacked. That afternoon saw hard fighting on both sides. More than once the Egyptian army was on the verge of success, but personal courage on the Christian side kept the French intact. Toward sundown, the bridge was at last completed and the bowmen hurried over. That was enough for the Egyptians, and they retired to the safety of Mansourah. Louis learned of his brother's death only after the fighting was done. He wept over his loss, but he could not hope for vengeance, for that same brother had been responsible for the loss of too many knights. The king ordered a retreat back to the Crusader camp. Louis was defeated as well, but he did not withdraw to Damietta for months, preferring to besiege Mansourah, which ended in starvation and death for the crusaders rather than the Muslims. In showing utter agony, a Templar knight lamented : “ Rage and sorrow are seated in my heart...so firmly that I scarce dare to stay alive. It seems that God wishes to support the Turks to our loss...ah, lord God...alas, the realm of the East has lost so much that it will never be able to rise up again. They will make a Mosque of Holy Mary's convent, and since the theft pleases her Son, who should weep at this, we are forced to comply as well...Anyone who wishes to fight the Turks is mad, for Jesus Christ does not fight them any more. They have conquered, they will conquer. For every day they drive us down, knowing that God, who was awake, sleeps now, and Muhammad waxes powerful.” The Egyptians soon tried to capitalize on their victory, attacking three days after the Battle of Mansourah. Hard fighting lasted all day, but in the end the Christians were able to withstand the attack and the Egyptians again withdrew. There followed a stalemate that lasted for several weeks, but always to the detriment of the Christians. After the death of the Sultan, the Sultana immediately summoned Turanshah to Cairo. He arrived on 28 February 1250 and soon tightened the noose around the Christians by implementing a successful blockade of the Nile. All though March, few supply ships managed to slip the blockade; at the end of the month, a whole fleet of thirty-two ships were seized. Famine and disease stalked the Christian camp, and King Louis realized that he must retreat or risk losing everything. He first tried to offer Turanshah an exchange: Damietta for Jerusalem; but the Sultan would have none of it. The Latin army set out under cover of darkness early on 5 April 1250. They managed to get across the Bahr as-Saghir via a pontoon bridge before the Egyptians noticed the movement, but the Christians neglected to destroy the bridge behind them and the Egyptians set out in pursuit. The King remained in the rear guard, leading the defense against the Egyptian attacks. That night, however, he fell ill and by morning could barely ride. The next day, the army tried to move on, but typhoid and dysentery were everywhere. By mid-day, the King could go no further and his bodyguard placed him in a house at Sharimshah. The Egyptians closed in. Although the King never ordered a surrender, and Philip of Montfort was negotiating with the Sultan, there was a confusion of orders and the army simply surrendered. It scarcely mattered; the army could not have fought. A little later, the Christian ships that had been sent down the Nile carrying the sick and wounded were likewise captured. The entire Crusader army, including the King of France and many of the barons of Outremer, was now captive. The only point of resistance was Damietta, still under the command of Queen Margaret of France. With her were only a handful of knights, a large contingent of Italians, and the Patriarch of Jerusalem. Her situation was complicated by the fact that she was nine months pregnant. The Egyptians had captured such a large army, they lacked enough men even to guard it. Every day, for the next seven days in succession, three hundred of the weakest were taken aside and decapitated. By these measures the number of Christian captives was reduced to a manageable size. King Louis was take to Mansourah, both for better security and for better medical care, for his was very sick. Even so, he was kept in chains, even while he was being nursed back to health. The King's health was very important to the Sultan, for he was the biggest bargaining chip. That there was a bargain to be made at all was due largely to Queen Margaret. Three days after hearing of the surrender of the army and the capture of her husband, Margaret gave birth to a son whom she named John Tristan (John Sorrow). That same day she heard that the Italians were planning to abandon Damietta as the city was threatened with a shortage of food. Summoning their leaders to her bedside, she persuaded them to stay by offering to buy sufficient food out of her own purse. Margaret and her son were soon sent to the safety of Acre, and negotiations with the Sultan were taken over by the Patriarch Robert, but the Queen's courage at a crucial moment had saved the city, giving the Patriarch something with which to bargain. Meanwhile, extraordinary events were transpiring at Fariskur, where the Sultan and the main Egyptian army were encamped. On 2 May 1250, Turanshah gave a great banquet. At the end of the feast, a faction of Mamluk soldiers rushed in and tried to kill him. These soldiers had been offended by Turanshah's treatment of them and, led by Baibars, decided to exact vengeance. The Sultan was wounded but managed to escape to a tower next to the Nile River. The Mamluks pursued him and set the tower on fire. Turanshah leaped into the river. His pursuers stood on the banks and shot at him with arrows, even as he begged for his life, offering to abdicate. Unable to kill him from the shore, Baibars himself waded out into the water and hacked the Sultan to death. A puppet Sultan was chosen, but he lasted only a few years. In reality, from that bloody night forward, Baibars Bundukdari was the ruler of Egypt. The Mamluks would rule here for almost three hundred years as the slave-sultans. The Patriarch of Jerusalem arrived in the immediate aftermath of these events. Despite some blood-curdling threats, the Mamluks chose to confirm the bargain made by Turanshah, mainly because of the enormous ransom of half a million pounds tournois. On May 6, Damietta was surrendered to the Egyptians, and King Louis was brought there and released the same day. He was required to pay half the ransom (now reduced to 400,000 pounds) immediately. With the reluctant help of the Templars, he managed to do this and to set sail the same day for Acre. A great many wounded soldiers had been left behind at Damietta; as soon as the Crusaders were gone, the Mamluks slaughtered all these. Louis arrived at Acre on 12 May 1250. Most of his army was dead and much of the rest of it was still captive. He was still obliged to raise the other half of the ransom money to free them, but his own financial reserves had been drained nearly dry. His mother wrote from France that he was sorely needed at home, but he decided to stay. His brothers and many others went home in July, leaving behind as much money as they could spare and about 1,400 men. Louis was now effectively the ruler of Outremer. Conrad of Germany was technically its monarch, but he obviously had no intention of coming to the East, and a commander was desperately needed. Some legal shuffling was done to give an appearance of legitimacy, but Louis' role was more pragmatic than legal. Fortunately, the Mamluk revolution that had led to a new split between Cairo and Damascus, for the Syrians resented the Mamluks and their murder of Turanshah. An-Nasr Yusuf of Aleppo, a great-grandson of Saladin, occupied Damascus and opened negotiations with Louis. He could not accept an open alliance with so many prisoners still in Egypt, but at least the King did not need to face an immediate Muslim offensive against the Crusader states. That winter, the Ayubites of Damascus invaded Egypt but were repulsed. In 1251, because of this rivalry between the Ayubites and the Mamluks, Louis was able to negotiate the return of all the Christian prisoners (about three thousand) in exchange for three hundred Muslim prisoners and no further money; in return, Louis promised to aid Cairo against Damascus. The King had learned a great deal about politics in Outremer. Louis spent 1252 repairing fortifications in various towns, working from Jaffa. Although there was some maneuvering of armies, the Mamluks chose not to leave the safety of Egypt and neither Louis nor an-Nasr Yusuf would risk an open battle. In 1253, Yusuf appealed to the Caliph at Baghdad to arbitrate between himself and Aibek, the puppet Sultan of Cairo. The Caliph was concerned to unite the Muslims against the invading Mongols and so took an uncharacteristically active hand. He negotiated a settlement acceptable to both Damascus and Cairo, and the alliance with the Christians was immediately forgotten. Louis' presence in Outremer had saved the Crusader states from the disaster at Mansourah. He did this not only by dealing effectively with the Ayubites at Damascus and the Mamluks at Cairo, but also by keeping good order among the barons of Outremer and by gaining their respect. Louis conducted himself with bravery in the battles in Egypt and with great dignity while in captivity. Once he arrived at Acre, he showed himself to be fair-minded, generous and impartial in his dealings with the barons. He arbitrated a dispute at Antioch and then some delicate issues of succession over the crown of Jerusalem itself. He could easily have made himself a partisan in this latter, and even have laid claim to the throne himself. Instead, he continued to administer the affairs of the kingdom in the name of its child-kings and respected the decisions of the High Court of Cyprus regarding the succession. Despite feeling that he was still needed in Outremer, Louis returned to France in 1254. His mother had died in November 1252. She had been the strong hand at the helm during his abscence, and trouble broke out soon after her death. By late 1253, with trouble in Flanders and with King Henry of England threatening, Louis knew he had to leave. He set out on 24 April 1254 and arrived in France in July. The immediate parallels with the Fifth Crusade are obvious: the capture of Damietta, a brave advance upriver followed by catastrophe. But the effects of the Seventh Crusade were perhaps even more profound. Louis was universally respected. There had been no internal rivalries within the Crusader camp. If God did not grant victory here, then perhaps victory belonged only to the early Crusaders, who had long since passed into legendary status. It would be long before there was again any enthusiasm for crusading; another generation, really. The loss of money and life was disastrous for the Crusader states themselves and especially for the Military Orders; they never fully recovered. Outremer was now faced with an aggressive military state in Egypt and only the ominous advance of the Mongols prolonged its life. Once the Mongols had been dealt with, the Crusader states fell quickly. Louis himself was deeply distressed over his failure. He lost a brother on the Crusade and many good friends besides. It is evident that he was haunted by this because at the end of his life, he undertook another crusade. In 1270, against the advice of counselors and family, Louis again fielded an army and headed east. His ultimate goal was again deflected by a brother: this time, by Charles of Anjou, now King of Sicily, who persuaded Louis to attack Tunis first. He did so, gained a victory, but died of a fever in August. As a final irony, he was preceeded in death at Tunis by his son, John Tristan, the boy born at Damietta amid disaster. The history of the Seventh Crusade was written by Jean de Joinville, who was also a participant, Matthew Paris and many Muslim historians; (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 06 October 1997 at 21:47 hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 208.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.3.2.1 Érard de Brienne (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 04 August 1996 at 03:20 hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 208.) (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 04 August 1996 at 03:20 hours.) (Ibid.). AKA: Érard, Seigneur de Ramerupt (Ibid.). AKA: Érard, Seigneur de Venisy de Venizy (Ibid.) (M. de La Chenaye-des- Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 208.). AKA: Érard, Seigneur de Raméru (Ibid.). Born: before 1249, son of Henri de Brienne and Marguerite de Châlons (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 04 August 1996 at 03:20 hours.). Married before 1279: Mahaut N?

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.3.2.1.1 Béatrix de Brienne.

Married Name: de Joinville (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 06 October 1997 at 21:47 hours.). AKA: Béatrix, Dame de Venisy (Ibid.). AKA: Béatrix, Dame de Turny (Ibid.). Born: before 1289 at France, daughter of Érard de Brienne and Mahaut N? Married before 1309: Guillaume de Joinville (Ibid.). Died: after 1314 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.3.2.2 Henri de Brienne (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 04 August 1996 at 03:20 hours.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: before 1249, son of Henri de Brienne and Marguerite de Châlons (Ibid.). Died: after 1266 Henri was alive in the year 1266 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.3.3 Isabeau de Brienne (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 September 1994 at 23:31 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 207.). Married Name: de Grandpré. AKA: Isabeau, Dame de Raméru Isabeau became Dame de Raméru after the death of Érard de Brienne, her nephew (Abbott, Page 82.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 207.). Born: between 1215 and 1227 at France, daughter of Érard I de Brienne and Philippe de Champagne, Isabeau is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Henri. Married before May 1237: Henri V/VI, Comte de Grandpré,, son of Henri IV/V de Grandpré and Marie de Garlande. Died: between 1274 and 1277 Isabeau was alive in 1274 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.3.3.1 Henri VII de Grandpré (Paul Theroff, posts, 24 April 1995 at 20:06 Hours.). AKA: Henri, Seigneur de Livry. Born: before 1253 at France, son of Henri V/VI, Comte de Grandpré and Isabeau de Brienne, Henri is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Lauré. Married before Dec 1267: Lauré de Montfort,, daughter of Amaury VI/VII, Count de Montfort and Béatrix d'Albon-Viennois (Lauré was Henri's first wife and he was her second husband). Married before Dec 1273: Isabelle de Luxembourg,, daughter of Gerhard de Luxembourg and Mathilde de Clèves (Isabelle was Henri's second wife). Died: circa 1287.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.3.3.2 Isabelle de Grandpré (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 September 1994 at 23:31 Hours.). Married Name: de Rethel. Born: before 1257, daughter of Henri V/VI, Comte de Grandpré and Isabeau de Brienne, Isabelle is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age by the time her husband, Hughes IV, died. Married before 8 Oct 1275: Hughes IV, Count de Rethel,, son of Manasses IV, Count de Rethel and Élizabeth d'Écry (Isabelle was Hughes IV's third wife).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.3.3.2.1 Jeanne, Countess de Rethel (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 September 1994 at 23:36 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 83.). Married Name: de Nevers. Born: before 1277 at Belgium, daughter of Hughes IV, Count de Rethel and Isabelle de Grandpré. Married on 16 Dec 1290: Louis, Comte de Nevers,, son of Robert III, Count de Flandre and Yolande de Bourgogne. Died: in 1325 Some sources indicate Jeanne died after 12 March 1328.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.3.3.3 Jean, Comte de Grandpré (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 April 1995 at 17:44 Hours.). Born: before 1273 at France, son of Henri V/VI, Comte de Grandpré and Isabeau de Brienne, Jean is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age. Note - in 1314: Jean became Comte de Grandpré in 1314 (Abbott, Page 77.). Married before 1346: N? N? Died: circa 1347 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.3.3.3.1 Jean II, Comte de Grandpré (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: before 1347 at France, son of Jean, Comte de Grandpré and N? N? (Ibid.). Married before 1378: N? N?

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.3.3.4 Marguerite de Grandpré (______, Personal Research. References with "FHL" numbers refer to the microfilm number availble from the Family Home Library headquartered in Salt Lake City, with local branches. in no series (n.p.: n.pub., n.d.), 23 April 1995 at 17:44 Hours.). Born: before 1273, daughter of Henri V/VI, Comte de Grandpré and Isabeau de Brienne.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.3.4 Érard II de Brienne (Paul Theroff, posts, 02 October 1994 at 22:39 Hours.). AKA: Érard II, Seigneur de Raméru (Abbott, Page 82.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 207.). Born: between 1215 and 1230, son of Érard I de Brienne and Philippe de Champagne, Érard is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Died: between 18 Sep 1248 and 1250 at Mansourah, Palestine, Holy Land, Érard following King Louis IX, Saint-Louis, to the Holy Land where he was killed in defense of his religion, following the Seigneur de Joinville. The Seventh Crusade was a crusade led by Louis IX of France from 18 September 1248 to 24 April 1254. Approximately 50,000 gold bezants (a sum equal to the entire annual revenue of France) was paid in ransom for King Louis who, along with thousands of his troops, were captured and defeated by the Egyptian army led by the Ayyubid Sultan Turanshah supported by the Bahariyya Mamluks led by Faris ad-Din Aktai, Baibars al- Bunduqdari, Qutuz , Aybak and Qalawun. France was perhaps the strongest state in Europe at the time, as the Albigensian Crusade had brought Provence into Parisian control. Poitou was ruled by Louis IX's brother Alphonse of Poitiers, who joined him on his crusade in 1245. Another brother, Charles I of Anjou, also joined Louis. For the next three years Louis collected an ecclesiastical tenth (mostly from church tithes), and in 1248 he and his approximately 15,000- strong army that included 3,000 knights, and 5,000 crossbowmen sailed on 36 ships from the ports of Aigues-Mortes, which had been specifically built to prepare for the crusade, and Marseille. Louis IX's financial preparations for this expedition were comparatively well organized, and he was able to raise approximately 1,500,000 livres tournois. However, many nobles who joined Louis on the expedition had to borrow money from the royal treasury, and the crusade turned out to be very expensive. The Seventh shares with the Sixth Crusade the attribute of being under the control of a particular monarch. Taken together, they show plainly that the papacy had lost control of the crusading movement and, equally, that the movement was no longer able to stir interest throughout Europe. The crusades were close to becoming the instrument of national policy. The King and Queen sailed to Cyprus, arriving at Limassol on 18 September 1248, where they were received by King Henry of Cyprus. They were joined there by the Grand Master of the Hospital, the Grand Master of the Temple, and many of the Palestinian barons. Louis called a council and there it was agreed to aim for Egypt. Both in the Latin West and in Outremer it was understood that Jerusalem could never be secure so long as Egypt was hostile. the Latin Empire set up after the Fourth Crusade asked for his help against the Byzantine Empire of Nicaea, and the Principality of Antioch and the Knights Templar wanted his help in Syria, where the Muslims had recently captured Sidon. Once the objective was decided, Louis wanted to set out at once, but the locals persuaded him that an attack on the Nile delta in winter would be too risky. There were few harbors along the delta; landing required calm seas and the winter storms made these unpredictable. Despite his eagerness, Louis agreed to wait until spring. Egypt would, Louis thought, provide a base from which to attack Jerusalem, and its wealth and supply of grain would keep the crusaders fed and equipped. During the winter, the king was distracted by various diplomatic maneuvers, including sending an expedition to the Mongols to seek an alliance there. Constantinople begged him to help in its struggle with the Emperor of Nicaea. Antioch asked for help. The Templars were engaged in some complex negotiations with Aleppo. Louis steadfastly refused to be distracted from his crusading goal and refused all these entanglements, except he did send six hundred archers to Bohémond at Antioch. In the spring, additional troops arrived from the Morea. Louis had arranged for supplies at Cyprus, but he had planned only for a stay of weeks, not months, and he now had far fewer stores than he had hoped. More time (and supplies) was wasted in trying to find ships, for Venice now refused to help at all, and Genoa was distracted by a war. When a fleet did assemble, it was promptly scattered in a storm. When Louis sailed in May 1249, he had with him only about a quarter of his army. The rest of the army was making its way toward Egypt as best it could, but Louis would not wait. He arrived off the coast of Egypt on 4 June 1249. The Egyptians knew Louis was coming and had dispatched a strong force to oppose him. His advisors all told Louis to wait until the rest of the army should come up, but he refused. On the morning of the 5th, the King landed, leading his troops personally. A fierce battle developed on the beach. John of Ibelin, Count of Jaffa, along with the King himself, distinguished themselves with their courage. The Egyptian commander, Fakhr ad-Din, withdrew under cover of darkness back to Damietta. While there was great elation at their victory, the Christians knew that the really hard fighting still lay ahead. During the night, Fakhr ad-Din found that the city lacked the resolve to fight. He made the tactical decision to abandon the city and to retreat up river. Most of the Muslim population, already in a panic over the prospect of a terrible siege, left with the Egyptian troops. In the morning, some Christians from the city came to the French camp to tell them that the city was undefended. Louis marched triumphantly into Damietta on 6 June 1249. The last time Damietta had fallen to the Christians, the Sultan had offered Jerusalem in exchange. Hopes among the Crusaders ran very high. Having won Damietta, the Crusaders now stopped. The Nile would begin to flood in another month, and everyone remembered the fate of the Fifth Crusade. Moreover, the greater part of the army had not yet arrived. Louis decided to wait out the flood season before considering a further advance up the Nile. The knights sat back and enjoyed the spoils of war. Louis was in his element here, dispensing justice and arrangement the affairs of government. But as the army grew and waiting, it consumed supplies at an alarming rate, and discipline grew slack. Once again the Sultan, who was old and dying of tuberculosis, offered Jerusalem for Damietta. Once again, the Crusaders refused, believing that they had the Egyptians on the run and would be able to win even more. Louis ignored the agreement made during the Fifth Crusade that Damietta should be given to the Kingdom of Jerusalem, now a rump state in Acre, but he did set up an archbishopric there (under the authority of the Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem) and used the city as a base to direct military operations against the Muslims of Syria. In Cairo, the political temperature rose rapidly. The Sultan, Ayub, was dying and everyone knew it. He had relied on his slave warriors, known as the Mamluks, for the defense of Damietta and they were now disgraced. They were advocating a palace revolution to restore their position, but Fakhr ad-Din would not lead them. Ayub did what he could. Al-Kamil had constructed a small town on the site of his victory over the Fifth Crusade, naming it al-Mansourah: the Victorious. Ayub had himself brought in a litter to Mansourah and turned the place into an armed camp. He sent Bedouin raiders out to harry any Christians who dared to venture beyond Damietta and the army camp set up outside it. September came and went, then October. The floodwaters receded and the way to Cairo opened. Louis received reinforcements from France, commanded by his brother Alfonso of Poitou. After some discussion, it was agreed to advance up the Nile toward Cairo, and the army set out on 20 November 1249. The King left his Queen behind in Damietta, along with the Patriarch of Jerusalem and a strong garrison. Louis IX sent a letter to as-Salih Ayyub that said : “ As you know that I am the ruler of the Christian nation I do know you are the ruler of the Muhammadan nation. The people of Andalusia give me money and gifts while we drive them like cattle. We kill their men and we make their women widows. We take the boys and the girls as prisoners and we make houses empty. I have told you enough and I have advised you to the end, so now if you make the strongest oath to me and if you go to christian priests and monks and if you carry kindles before my eyes as a sign of obeying the cross, all these will not persuade me from reaching you and killing you at your dearest spot on earth. If the land will be mine then it is a gift to me. If the land will be yours and you defeat me then you will have the upper hand. I have told you and I have warned you about my soldiers who obey me. They can fill open fields and mountains, their number like pebbles. They will be sent to you with swords of destruction.” In November 1249, Louis marched towards Cairo, and almost at the same time, the Ayyubid sultan of Egypt, as-Salih Ayyub, died. Sultan Ayub died on 23 November 1249 at Mansourah. With the Mamluks and other troops already restless, the Sultana managed to hide the fact of her husbands death long enough to recall her son, Turan-shah, from Syria and to make sure that she and Fakhr ad-Din were securely in power. She managed all this even as Louis and his army were advancing up the Nile toward her. Fakhr ad-Din kept most of his forces at Mansourah, securely protected by the joining of the Bahr as-Saghir with the Nile--exactly the same position occupied by al-Kamil about thirty years previously. He sent cavalry forces out to oppose the Christians, and some heavy fighting developed at Fariskur on 7 December, but Louis led his troops well and they were little delayed by these attacks. The Crusaders arrived on the banks of the Bahr as-Saghir on 21 December 1249, and the two armies dug in. The rivers protected the Christians as much as they did the Muslims. Fakhr ad-Din tried several times to find a way to attack the French, but each attempt was thwarted. For their part, the Christians were engaged in trying to build a dyke to bridge the river, but the Egyptians managed to thwart that in their turn. January 1250 passed in these activities. Then, at the beginning of February, the Crusaders got a break. A Coptic Christian offered to show them a ford across the river. They set out on 8 February 1250. The vanguard was led by the King's brother, Robert of Artois, accompanied by the Templars and the English. Louis gave strict orders that no one should attack until he himself gave the order. The crossing was difficult and took a long time. Once over, Artois decided to attack right away, fearing that the Egyptians might discover him there before the French could get across. The Templars reminded him of the King's orders, but he made the decision to attack anyway. Duke Robert was almost immediately successful. The Egyptians were just going about their morning business, unaware that the Christians had crossed the river, so the French were able to burst into the camp almost unopposed. The Egyptians were not formed up, many weren't even armored. Many fled immediately for Mansourah; those who stood and fought, including the Egyptian commander Fakhr ad-Din, were slaughtered. The Egyptian camp was now in Crusader hands, a very great triumph, but Robert of Artois wanted more. He wanted to pursue the fleeing Egyptians and to capture Mansourah; if that city fell, Cairo could not stand. With Cairo, so fell all of Egypt, and the future of the Holy Land would be assured. It was a crucial moment. But the Crusader forces were badly dispersed in and around the Egyptian camp, and in any case the superiority of the Latin cavalry would be lost in the narrow streets of a city. Both the Grand Master of the Temple, William of Sonnac, and the commander of the English contingent, the Earl of Salisbury, advised Robert to wait for the main Crusader force under King Louis. The Duke dismissed the others as cowards and urged his French forces forward. The Templars and the English reluctantly followed, knowing that Artois would be killed if he went on alone. King Louis and the bulk of the French army were still crossing the Bahr as-Saghir, unaware of what was happening. In Mansourah, the fleeing Mamluks were re-grouped under a new leader, Rukn ad-Din Baibars. He stationed his men around the city and allowed the Crusaders to charge into the city without opposition. Once they were all deep within the town, Baibars ordered the counter-attack. Even the people of the town took part, casting down stones and pulling riders from their horses. The Crusaders could not defend themselves; many, indeed, found themselves in alleys so narrow they could not even turn their horses around. Disaster fell on them. Two hundred and ninety Templar knights rode into Mansourah; five escaped. Robert of Artois was killed, overwhelmed when he tried to take refuge in a house. The Lord of Coucy and the Count of Brienne were killed. The Grand Master William lost one eye, but managed to get away. The Earl of Salisbury and almost all of the English knights were killed. Many who escaped the city drowned while trying to swim the river back to safety. Duke Peter of Brittany, severely wounded, managed to make it to the river crossing and it was he who told the King of the disaster. Louis knew what was coming. He quickly formed his army up to meet an attack, but his crossbowmen were still on the other side of the river. The king ordered a pontoon bridge to be built as quickly as possible so they could cross, knowing that their arrows would be needed. In the meantime, the Mamluks attacked. That afternoon saw hard fighting on both sides. More than once the Egyptian army was on the verge of success, but personal courage on the Christian side kept the French intact. Toward sundown, the bridge was at last completed and the bowmen hurried over. That was enough for the Egyptians, and they retired to the safety of Mansourah. Louis learned of his brother's death only after the fighting was done. He wept over his loss, but he could not hope for vengeance, for that same brother had been responsible for the loss of too many knights. The king ordered a retreat back to the Crusader camp. Louis was defeated as well, but he did not withdraw to Damietta for months, preferring to besiege Mansourah, which ended in starvation and death for the crusaders rather than the Muslims. In showing utter agony, a Templar knight lamented : “ Rage and sorrow are seated in my heart...so firmly that I scarce dare to stay alive. It seems that God wishes to support the Turks to our loss...ah, lord God...alas, the realm of the East has lost so much that it will never be able to rise up again. They will make a Mosque of Holy Mary's convent, and since the theft pleases her Son, who should weep at this, we are forced to comply as well...Anyone who wishes to fight the Turks is mad, for Jesus Christ does not fight them any more. They have conquered, they will conquer. For every day they drive us down, knowing that God, who was awake, sleeps now, and Muhammad waxes powerful.” The Egyptians soon tried to capitalize on their victory, attacking three days after the Battle of Mansourah. Hard fighting lasted all day, but in the end the Christians were able to withstand the attack and the Egyptians again withdrew. There followed a stalemate that lasted for several weeks, but always to the detriment of the Christians. After the death of the Sultan, the Sultana immediately summoned Turanshah to Cairo. He arrived on 28 February 1250 and soon tightened the noose around the Christians by implementing a successful blockade of the Nile. All though March, few supply ships managed to slip the blockade; at the end of the month, a whole fleet of thirty-two ships were seized. Famine and disease stalked the Christian camp, and King Louis realized that he must retreat or risk losing everything. He first tried to offer Turanshah an exchange: Damietta for Jerusalem; but the Sultan would have none of it. The Latin army set out under cover of darkness early on 5 April 1250. They managed to get across the Bahr as-Saghir via a pontoon bridge before the Egyptians noticed the movement, but the Christians neglected to destroy the bridge behind them and the Egyptians set out in pursuit. The King remained in the rear guard, leading the defense against the Egyptian attacks. That night, however, he fell ill and by morning could barely ride. The next day, the army tried to move on, but typhoid and dysentery were everywhere. By mid-day, the King could go no further and his bodyguard placed him in a house at Sharimshah. The Egyptians closed in. Although the King never ordered a surrender, and Philip of Montfort was negotiating with the Sultan, there was a confusion of orders and the army simply surrendered. It scarcely mattered; the army could not have fought. A little later, the Christian ships that had been sent down the Nile carrying the sick and wounded were likewise captured. The entire Crusader army, including the King of France and many of the barons of Outremer, was now captive. The only point of resistance was Damietta, still under the command of Queen Margaret of France. With her were only a handful of knights, a large contingent of Italians, and the Patriarch of Jerusalem. Her situation was complicated by the fact that she was nine months pregnant. The Egyptians had captured such a large army, they lacked enough men even to guard it. Every day, for the next seven days in succession, three hundred of the weakest were taken aside and decapitated. By these measures the number of Christian captives was reduced to a manageable size. King Louis was take to Mansourah, both for better security and for better medical care, for his was very sick. Even so, he was kept in chains, even while he was being nursed back to health. The King's health was very important to the Sultan, for he was the biggest bargaining chip. That there was a bargain to be made at all was due largely to Queen Margaret. Three days after hearing of the surrender of the army and the capture of her husband, Margaret gave birth to a son whom she named John Tristan (John Sorrow). That same day she heard that the Italians were planning to abandon Damietta as the city was threatened with a shortage of food. Summoning their leaders to her bedside, she persuaded them to stay by offering to buy sufficient food out of her own purse. Margaret and her son were soon sent to the safety of Acre, and negotiations with the Sultan were taken over by the Patriarch Robert, but the Queen's courage at a crucial moment had saved the city, giving the Patriarch something with which to bargain. Meanwhile, extraordinary events were transpiring at Fariskur, where the Sultan and the main Egyptian army were encamped. On 2 May 1250, Turanshah gave a great banquet. At the end of the feast, a faction of Mamluk soldiers rushed in and tried to kill him. These soldiers had been offended by Turanshah's treatment of them and, led by Baibars, decided to exact vengeance. The Sultan was wounded but managed to escape to a tower next to the Nile River. The Mamluks pursued him and set the tower on fire. Turanshah leaped into the river. His pursuers stood on the banks and shot at him with arrows, even as he begged for his life, offering to abdicate. Unable to kill him from the shore, Baibars himself waded out into the water and hacked the Sultan to death. A puppet Sultan was chosen, but he lasted only a few years. In reality, from that bloody night forward, Baibars Bundukdari was the ruler of Egypt. The Mamluks would rule here for almost three hundred years as the slave-sultans. The Patriarch of Jerusalem arrived in the immediate aftermath of these events. Despite some blood-curdling threats, the Mamluks chose to confirm the bargain made by Turanshah, mainly because of the enormous ransom of half a million pounds tournois. On May 6, Damietta was surrendered to the Egyptians, and King Louis was brought there and released the same day. He was required to pay half the ransom (now reduced to 400,000 pounds) immediately. With the reluctant help of the Templars, he managed to do this and to set sail the same day for Acre. A great many wounded soldiers had been left behind at Damietta; as soon as the Crusaders were gone, the Mamluks slaughtered all these. Louis arrived at Acre on 12 May 1250. Most of his army was dead and much of the rest of it was still captive. He was still obliged to raise the other half of the ransom money to free them, but his own financial reserves had been drained nearly dry. His mother wrote from France that he was sorely needed at home, but he decided to stay. His brothers and many others went home in July, leaving behind as much money as they could spare and about 1,400 men. Louis was now effectively the ruler of Outremer. Conrad of Germany was technically its monarch, but he obviously had no intention of coming to the East, and a commander was desperately needed. Some legal shuffling was done to give an appearance of legitimacy, but Louis' role was more pragmatic than legal. Fortunately, the Mamluk revolution that had led to a new split between Cairo and Damascus, for the Syrians resented the Mamluks and their murder of Turanshah. An-Nasr Yusuf of Aleppo, a great-grandson of Saladin, occupied Damascus and opened negotiations with Louis. He could not accept an open alliance with so many prisoners still in Egypt, but at least the King did not need to face an immediate Muslim offensive against the Crusader states. That winter, the Ayubites of Damascus invaded Egypt but were repulsed. In 1251, because of this rivalry between the Ayubites and the Mamluks, Louis was able to negotiate the return of all the Christian prisoners (about three thousand) in exchange for three hundred Muslim prisoners and no further money; in return, Louis promised to aid Cairo against Damascus. The King had learned a great deal about politics in Outremer. Louis spent 1252 repairing fortifications in various towns, working from Jaffa. Although there was some maneuvering of armies, the Mamluks chose not to leave the safety of Egypt and neither Louis nor an-Nasr Yusuf would risk an open battle. In 1253, Yusuf appealed to the Caliph at Baghdad to arbitrate between himself and Aibek, the puppet Sultan of Cairo. The Caliph was concerned to unite the Muslims against the invading Mongols and so took an uncharacteristically active hand. He negotiated a settlement acceptable to both Damascus and Cairo, and the alliance with the Christians was immediately forgotten. Louis' presence in Outremer had saved the Crusader states from the disaster at Mansourah. He did this not only by dealing effectively with the Ayubites at Damascus and the Mamluks at Cairo, but also by keeping good order among the barons of Outremer and by gaining their respect. Louis conducted himself with bravery in the battles in Egypt and with great dignity while in captivity. Once he arrived at Acre, he showed himself to be fair-minded, generous and impartial in his dealings with the barons. He arbitrated a dispute at Antioch and then some delicate issues of succession over the crown of Jerusalem itself. He could easily have made himself a partisan in this latter, and even have laid claim to the throne himself. Instead, he continued to administer the affairs of the kingdom in the name of its child-kings and respected the decisions of the High Court of Cyprus regarding the succession. Despite feeling that he was still needed in Outremer, Louis returned to France in 1254. His mother had died in November 1252. She had been the strong hand at the helm during his abscence, and trouble broke out soon after her death. By late 1253, with trouble in Flanders and with King Henry of England threatening, Louis knew he had to leave. He set out on 24 April 1254 and arrived in France in July. The immediate parallels with the Fifth Crusade are obvious: the capture of Damietta, a brave advance upriver followed by catastrophe. But the effects of the Seventh Crusade were perhaps even more profound. Louis was universally respected. There had been no internal rivalries within the Crusader camp. If God did not grant victory here, then perhaps victory belonged only to the early Crusaders, who had long since passed into legendary status. It would be long before there was again any enthusiasm for crusading; another generation, really. The loss of money and life was disastrous for the Crusader states themselves and especially for the Military Orders; they never fully recovered. Outremer was now faced with an aggressive military state in Egypt and only the ominous advance of the Mongols prolonged its life. Once the Mongols had been dealt with, the Crusader states fell quickly. Louis himself was deeply distressed over his failure. He lost a brother on the Crusade and many good friends besides. It is evident that he was haunted by this because at the end of his life, he undertook another crusade. In 1270, against the advice of counselors and family, Louis again fielded an army and headed east. His ultimate goal was again deflected by a brother: this time, by Charles of Anjou, now King of Sicily, who persuaded Louis to attack Tunis first. He did so, gained a victory, but died of a fever in August. As a final irony, he was preceeded in death at Tunis by his son, John Tristan, the boy born at Damietta amid disaster. The history of the Seventh Crusade was written by Jean de Joinville, who was also a participant, Matthew Paris and many Muslim historians; (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.3.5 Marguerite de Brienne (Paul Theroff, posts, 02 October 1994 at 22:39 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 207.). Married Name: van Beveren. Married Name: de Nike (Ibid.). Born: between 1216 and 1236, daughter of Érard I de Brienne and Philippe de Champagne, Marguerite was born before Jeanne. Married before 1270: Dietrich van Beveren,, son of Dietrich van Beveren and Adé de Coucy. Married before 1272: Adenes, Sire de Nike. Died: in 1275 at Félines After the death of her second husband, Marguerite became a nun at Félines where she died shortly thereafter (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.3.6 Jeanne de Brienne (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 September 1994 at 23:31 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 207.). Married Name: de Montmorency. AKA: Jeanne, Dame de Seans-en-Othe (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 06 October 1997 at 21:47 hours.). AKA: Jeanne de Raméru (Anc. of Gaspard de Coligny.). Born: between 1217 and 1237 at France, daughter of Érard I de Brienne and Philippe de Champagne. Married before 1250: Mathieu III de Montmorency,, son of Bouchard V/VI de Montmorency and Isabelle de Laval (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 207.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.3.6.1 Mathieu IV de Montmorency (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 September 1994 at 23:31 Hours.). Born: in 1250 at France, son of Mathieu III de Montmorency and Jeanne de Brienne (Anc. of Gaspard de Coligny.). Married in 1275 at France: Marie de Dreux,, daughter of Robert IV, Count de Dreux and Béatrix de Montfort-l'Amaury. Married on 12 Mar 1277: Jeanne de Lévis,, daughter of Gui III, Seigneur de Lévis and Isabel=Isabeau de Marly (Ibid.). Died: between 1304 and 1305 Sources do not agree on the precise year of Mathieu IV's death (Abbott, Page 49.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.3.6.1.1 Mathieu V de Montmorency (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: circa 1278 at Hurepoix, France, son of Mathieu IV de Montmorency and Jeanne de Lévis (Ibid.). Died: in 1306 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.3.6.1.2 Jean I, Sire de Montmorency (Paul Theroff, posts, 18 March 1995 at 16:07 Hours.). Born: between 1279 and 1304 at France, son of Mathieu IV de Montmorency and Jeanne de Lévis. Married circa 1315: Jeanne de Calletot,, daughter of Guillaume de Calletot and N? N? (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 420.). Died: in Jun 1325 (Anc. of Gaspard de Coligny.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.3.6.2 Jeanne Catherine de Montmorency (Paul Theroff, posts, 03 May 1995 at 14:49 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 195.). Married Name: de Guînes. Born: before 1268 at France, daughter of Mathieu III de Montmorency and Jeanne de Brienne. Married before 1283: Baudouin de Guînes,, son of Arnoul III, Count de Guînes and Alix de Coucy. Died: after 1295 Jeanne was alive in the year 1295. 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.3.6.2.1 Jeanne, Comtesse de Guînes (In 1295, Jeanne succeeded in recovering the County of Guînes from the King Philippe-le-Hardi, though in 1298, the county was still in possession of the Bailli d'Amiens) (Abbott, Page 118.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 203.). Married Name: de Brienne. Born: before 1284 at France, daughter of Baudouin de Guînes and Jeanne Catherine de Montmorency, Jeanne is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age when her husband, Jean, died. Married before 1300: Jean II de Brienne,, son of Jean I/II, Count d'Eu and Béatrix de Châtillon-sur-Marne. Died: in 1331 Jeanne is buried next to her husband at the Abbey de Foucarmont (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.3.6.2.2 Blanche de Guînes (Paul Theroff, posts, 03 May 1995 at 14:49 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 195.). Born: before 1292, daughter of Baudouin de Guînes and Jeanne Catherine de Montmorency. Died: in 1341 Blanche died without posterity.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.3.6.3 Blanche de Montmorency (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:21 Hours.). Born: before 1269, daughter of Mathieu III de Montmorency and Jeanne de Brienne, Blanche was married in 1269.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.3.6.4 Sibylle de Montmorency (Ibid.). Born: before 1270, daughter of Mathieu III de Montmorency and Jeanne de Brienne.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.3.7 Sibylle de Brienne (Paul Theroff, posts, 02 October 1994 at 22:39 Hours.). Occupation: Sibylle was the Abbess de La Piété de Raméru (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 207.). Born: between 1218 and 1238, daughter of Érard I de Brienne and Philippe de Champagne, Sibylle was born before Alix.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.1.3.8 Alix de Brienne (Paul Theroff, posts, 02 October 1994 at 22:39 Hours.). Born: between 1219 and 1239, daughter of Érard I de Brienne and Philippe de Champagne, Alix is presumed to have been born before her father was 50 years of age. Died: after 1244 (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 207.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2 Marie de Champagne (André Roux: Scrolls, 118, 121.) (Stuart, Page 101, Line 137-27.). Married Name: de Hainaut. AKA: Marie, Empress of Constantinople (Stuart, Page 101.). Born: in 1174, daughter of Henri I, Comte de Champagne and Marie, Princesse de France. Married on 6 Jan 1186: Baudouin VI, Count de Hainaut,, son of Baudouin V, Count de Hainaut and Marguerite d'Alsace. Died: on 9 Aug 1204.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.1 Jeanne, Comtesse de Flandre (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 January 1995 at 02:40 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 292.). Married Name: de Portugal. Married Name: de Savoie. AKA: Joanna, Countess de Hainaut. Born: in 1200, daughter of Baudouin VI, Count de Hainaut and Marie de Champagne. Married on 1 Jan 1212: Fernando de Portugal,, son of Sancho I, King de Portugal and Dulcia de Barcelone. Married on 2 Apr 1237 at France: Thomas II, Count de Savoie,, son of Thomas I, Count de Savoie and Béatrice=Marguerite=Agnès de Faucigny (Joanne was Thomas II's first wife and he was her second husband). Died: on 5 Dec 1244 at Marquette, Nord, Flandre, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.1.1 Maria de Portugal (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting in Subject "Spain & Portugal" on 5 March 1994 at 03:35 Hours.). Born: circa 1224, daughter of Fernando de Portugal and Jeanne, Comtesse de Flandre. Died: in 1236.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2 Marguerite, Comtesse de Flandre (Marguerite became comtesse de Flandre when Jeanne, her sister, died) (André Roux: Scrolls, 104, 118.) (Hallam, Page 219.) (Stuart, Page 32, Line 50-26.) (Abbott, Page 292.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 540.) (Ibid., Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 2.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Married Name: d'Avesnes. Married Name: de Dampierre. Married Name: de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube. Born: on 2 Jun 1202 at Constantinople, Turkey, daughter of Baudouin VI, Count de Hainaut and Marie de Champagne. Married before 23 Jul 1212: Bouchard d'Avesnes,, son of Jacques, Seigneur d'Avesnes and Améline=Adèle, Dame de Guise (Having left the ecclesiastical life to which he had been destined, Bouchard secretely married Marguerite. She was Bouchard's first wife. The Genealogica Comitum Flandriæ Bertiniana names "Buchardi Avenennsis" as brother of "Galteri comitis Blesensis", specifying that he married "Margareta" [Genealogica Comitum Flandriæ Bertiniana, Continuatio Leidensis et Divionensis (Cod. Divion. et Cisterc. addunt), MGH SS IX, p. 308]. After his marriage, which was arranged by Philippe II King of France, he demanded a share of his late father-in- law's inheritance. After his sister-in-law Jeanne Ctss of Flanders complained to Pope Innocent III, the marriage was annulled by the Fourth Lateran Council of 1215 on the basis that Bouchard had previously taken holy orders. The couple remained together until Bouchard was captured by his sister-in-law in 1219. He was released two years later on condition that he separated from his wife. Pope Gregory IX declared the marriage invalid 31 Mar 1237 and the children illegitimate. Pope Gregory IX declared the marriage invalid 31 Mar 1237 and the children illegitimate. He and his brother were legitimated by the Pope (Pope Innocent IV) in 1251, on the request of his mother) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Pages 539 - 540.) (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/HAINAUT.htm#_ftn575.). Divorced Bouchard d'Avesnes: in 1221. Married on 18 Aug 1223 at France: Guillaume II, Seigneur de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube,, son of Guy II de Dampierre and Mahaut=Marguerite, Comtesse de Bourbon (When Marguerite's husband, William died in a tournament, her brother-in-law Guy was next in line for the County of Flanders. John of Avesnes convinced his brother-in-law William of Holland to seize Margaret's lands in Flanders and to invest John with them. Margaret raised an army in self-defense, but Hainault rose against her, and in 1253 she and her Dampierre sons were defeated at the Battle of Walcheren. Upon Margaret's request for help, Charles, Count of Anjou rapidly occupied much of Hainault. By the Dit of Péronne, King Louis IX arbitrated and gave much of Hainault to John, although he had to do homage to Charles of Anjou for it. He also lost Crèvecoeur, Arleux and other lands, and Margaret had to pay Charles a subtantial indemnity). AKA: Marguerite, Countess de Hainaut Marguerite succeeded her sister as the Comtesse de Hainaut (Abbott, Page 559.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 540.). Note - on 29 Dec 1278: Marguerite abdicated 29 Dec 1278 in favour of her son Guy de Dampierre. Died: on 10 Feb 1280 at Acre, Palestine, at age 77 Her children by her first marriage claimed their inheritance, but Louis IX King of France ruled in 1246 that Hainaut should be given to the Avesnes children and Flanders to the Dampierre children.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.1 Baudouin d'Avesnes. Born: between 1213 and 1218 at Carthage, Tunisia, son of Bouchard d'Avesnes and Marguerite, Comtesse de Flandre. Died: in 1219 (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.2 Jean I, Seigneur d'Avesnes (Stuart, Page 32, Line 50-25.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 January 1995 at 02:40 Hours.). Note - between 1218 and 1244: Jean I was Seneschal of Frédérick II, Seigneur of Étroën, Count of Hainault, Hollande and Flanders. As the child of a cleric, Jean I was declared a bastard by the Pope in 1236 and in 1244, but was legitimatized by the Emperor Frédérick V in 1244. Born: on 1 May 1218 at Avesnes, Nord, Flandre, France, son of Bouchard d'Avesnes and Marguerite, Comtesse de Flandre. AKA: Jean, Count de Hainaut Hainaut = Haynault (Abbott, Page 559.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 540.). Married on 9 Oct 1246 at France: Adélaïde, Regent de Hollande,, daughter of Florenz IV, Count de Hollande and Mathilde de Brabant. Died: on 24 Dec 1257 at age 39 Jean I is buried in Valenciennes.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.2.1 Jean II d'Avesnes (Stuart, Page 33, Line 50-24.).

AKA: Jean II, Comte de Zélande Jean was Comte de Zélande through his mother (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 540.). Born: in 1247 at Brabant, Hollande, France, son of Jean I, Seigneur d'Avesnes and Adélaïde, Regent de Hollande. Married in 1270: Philippa de Luxembourg,, daughter of Henry II/III, Count de Luxembourg and Mathilde de Bar-le-Duc (Ibid.). AKA: Jean II, Count de Hainaut (Abbott, Page 559.). AKA: Jean II, Count de Hollande Jean was Comte de Hollande through his mother (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 540.). AKA: Jean II, Comte de Frisé. Died: on 22 Aug 1304 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.2.1.1 Jean, Comte de Hainaut (Ibid.). AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Beaumont (Ibid.). AKA: Jean, Count d'Ostrevant (Ibid.). Born: between 1271 and 1282, son of Jean II d'Avesnes and Philippa de Luxembourg, Jean is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Married in 1296: Blanche, Princesse de France,, daughter of Philippe III, King de France and Marie de Brabant (Ibid.). Died: on 11 Jul 1302 at Courtrai, Kortrijk, Courtrai, Flandre Occidentale, Belgium, Jean was killed in action.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.2.1.2 Henri de Hainaut (Henri was a chanoine (canon) de Cambrai) (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 January 1995 at 02:40 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 540.). Born: between 1271 and 1283, son of Jean II d'Avesnes and Philippa de Luxembourg. Died: in 1303 at Cambrai, Nord, Flandre, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.2.1.3 Jean de Hainaut (Ibid., Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 541.). AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Condé (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). AKA: Jean, Seigneur de La Goude (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 541.). AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Thol (Ibid.). AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Beaumont (Ibid.). AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Valenciennes (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 541.). Born: between 1272 and 1285, son of Jean II d'Avesnes and Philippa de Luxembourg, Jean was the third son of Jean II and Philippe (Ibid.). Married on 9 Jan 1317: Marguerite, Countess de Soissons,, daughter of Hughes, Count de Soissons and Jeanne. Dame d'argiès (Ibid.). Died: on 11 Mar 1356.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.2.1.4 Alix de Hainaut. Married Name: Norfolk. Born: before 1280, daughter of Jean II d'Avesnes and Philippa de Luxembourg, Alix is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Roger. Married in 1290: Roger, Earl of Norfolk. Died: on 26 Oct 1317.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.2.1.5 Marie de Hainaut (Ibid., Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 4.). Married Name: de Bourbon. Born: in 1280, daughter of Jean II d'Avesnes and Philippa de Luxembourg (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Married in Sep 1310 at France: Louis I, Duke de Bourbon,, son of Robert, Count de Clermont-en- Beauvaisis and Béatrix de Bourgogne (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., By Robert Carver, MGC [Prodigy ID#CQGW37A] Under Topic "Royal/Noble/Heraldry" in Subject "Ancestry of Louis XV", posted 25 February 1998 at 13:47 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 540.). Died: in Aug 1354 (Ibid., Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 4.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.2.1.6 Isabelle de Hainaut (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 April 1994 @ 15:57 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 634.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis. Born: before 1281, daughter of Jean II d'Avesnes and Philippa de Luxembourg, Isabelle is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when she married Raoul. Married on 14 Jan 1296: Raoul III de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis,, son of Simon II, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Alix=Adèle de Montfort-l'Amaury (Isabelle was Raoul III's second wife) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 540.). Died: in Dec 1305.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.2.1.7 Marguerite de Hainaut. Married Name: d'Artois. Born: before 1283 at France, daughter of Jean II d'Avesnes and Philippa de Luxembourg, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when she married Robert II. Married on 18 Oct 1298 at France: Robert II, Count d'Artois,, son of Robert I, Count d'Artois and Mahaut de Brabant (Marguerite was Robert II's third wife, and he was her first husband) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 540.). Died: on 18 Oct 1342.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.2.1.8 Guillaume (I/III), Comte de Hainaut (Hainaut = Haynault) (Stuart, Page 33, Line 50-23.) (Abbott, Page 559.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 540.). AKA: Guillaume III d'Avesnes. AKA: Guillaume III, Count de Hollande (Ibid.). AKA: Guillaume "Le Bon" (Ibid.). AKA: Guillaume, Comte d'Ostrevant (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: circa 1286 at Belgium, son of Jean II d'Avesnes and Philippa de Luxembourg. AKA: Guillaume, Seigneur de Frisé (Ibid.). Married on 19 May 1305 at Chauny, Aisne, Picardie, France: Jeanne de Valois,, daughter of Charles I, Count de Valois and Marguerite, Princesse de Sicile (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 540.). Died: on 7 Jun 1337 at Valenciennes, Nord, Flandre, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.2.1.9 Simon de Hainaut. Born: between 1288 and 1304, son of Jean II d'Avesnes and Philippa de Luxembourg.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.2.2 Bouchard de Hainaut. AKA: Bouchard, Bishop de Metz (Ibid.). Born: in 1251, son of Jean I, Seigneur d'Avesnes and Adélaïde, Regent de Hollande (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Died: on 29 Nov 1296 at Ancient Capital of Austrasia, Metz, Moselle, Lorraine, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.2.3 Guido de Hainaut (Guido=Gui was the Treasurer of Lièges) (M. de La Chenaye- des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 540.). AKA: Guido, Bishop of Utrecht (Ibid.). Born: in 1253, son of Jean I, Seigneur d'Avesnes and Adélaïde, Regent de Hollande. Died: on 28 May 1317 at Utrecht, Utrecht, Holland.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.2.4 Jean de Hainaut (Ibid.). AKA: Jean, Bishop de Cambrai (Ibid.). Born: in 1254, son of Jean I, Seigneur d'Avesnes and Adélaïde, Regent de Hollande. Died: in 1296 at Cambrai, Hainaut, Flandre, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.2.5 Florenz de Hainaut. AKA: Florenz, Prince d'Achaïe. Born: in 1255, son of Jean I, Seigneur d'Avesnes and Adélaïde, Regent de Hollande, Florent was the fifth son of Jean I d'Avesnes and Alix de Hollande (Ibid., Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 541.). Married on 16 Sep 1287: Isabelle=Isabeau de Villehardouin,, daughter of Guillaume II de Villehardouin and Anna Angela Komnena (Some sources indicate that Florenz and Isabelle were married in 1289). Died: on 23 Jan 1297.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.2.5.1 Mathilde=Mahaud de Hainaut (Paul Theroff, posts, 14 January 1995 at 05:20 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 541.). Married Name: de Bourgogne. Married Name: de Naples. Married Name: de La Roche-sur-l'Ognon. Married Name: de La Palisse. AKA: Marie, Princess d'Achaïe (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: on 29 Nov 1293, daughter of Florenz de Hainaut and Isabelle=Isabeau de Villehardouin. Married between 1294 and 1308: Guy de La Roche-sur-l'Ognon,, son of Guillaume de La Roche-sur-l'Ognon and Hélène Komnenedukaine (Guy was the first of Mathilde's four husbands). AKA: Marie, Princess of de La Morée (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 541.). Married on 31 Jul 1313 at Italy: Louis de Bourgogne,, son of Robert II, Duke de Bourgogne and Agnès, Princess de France (Ibid.). Married in 1318: Giovanni de Naples,, son of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Divorced Giovanni de Naples: in 1321. Married between 1322 and 1331: Hughes de La Palisse (Hughes was Mathilde's fourth husband). Died: either 1331 or 1336 at Aversa, Naples, Italy.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.3 Baudouin d'Avesnes. AKA: Baudouin, Seigneur de Beaumont-le-Roger (Abbott, Page 227.). AKA: Baudouin, Seigneur de Beaumont (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Pages 540, 541.). Born: in Sep 1219, son of Bouchard d'Avesnes and Marguerite, Comtesse de Flandre. Married in 1246 at France: Félicité de Coucy,, daughter of Thomas II de Coucy and Mahaut de Rethel (Félicité was Baudouin second wife) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Pages 540, 541.). Died: on 10 Apr 1295 at age 75.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.3.1 Béatrice=Béatrix d'Avesnes (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 September 1994 at 23:36 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 541.). Married Name: de Luxembourg. AKA: Béatrice de Beaumont. Born: in Mar 1256 at France, daughter of Baudouin d'Avesnes and Félicité de Coucy. Married either 1261 or 1265 at Belgium: Henri III/VI, Count de Luxembourg,, son of Henry II/III, Count de Luxembourg and Mathilde de Bar-le-Duc. Died: on 25 Feb 1321 at France at age 64 Béatrice is buried at the Abbaye de Beaumont, in Valenciennes.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.3.1.1 Valéran de Luxembourg (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Valéran, Seigneur de Thirimont. AKA: Valéran, Seigneur de Consorre. AKA: Valéran, Seigneur de Dourlers. Born: between 1262 and 1283, son of Henri III/VI, Count de Luxembourg and Béatrice=Béatrix d'Avesnes (Ibid.). Died: in 1311 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.3.1.2 Félicité de Luxembourg (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: between 1263 and 1284, daughter of Henri III/VI, Count de Luxembourg and Béatrice=Béatrix d'Avesnes (Ibid.). Married in 1298: Jean I, Seigneur de Leewe (Ibid., http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Married Name: de Leewe (Ibid.). Died: in 1336 (Ibid., http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.3.1.3 Henry IV/VII, Count de Luxembourg (Paul Theroff, posts, 16 January 1995 at 19:02 Hours.) (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: in 1274 at Germany, son of Henri III/VI, Count de Luxembourg and Béatrice=Béatrix d'Avesnes. Occupation: between 1288 and 1310 Henri VII was Comte de Luxembourg from 1288 to 1310 (Ibid.). Married in 1292: Marguerite de Brabant,, daughter of Jean, Duke de Brabant and Marguerite de Flandre. AKA: Henry VII, Holy Roman Emperor of Germany. Died: in 1313. 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.3.1.4 Baudoin de Luxembourg (Ibid., http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Baudoin, Archbishop-Prince de Trèves (Ibid., http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: in 1285, son of Henri III/VI, Count de Luxembourg and Béatrice=Béatrix d'Avesnes (Ibid., http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Died: in 1354 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.3.1.5 Marguerite de Luxembourg (Ibid., http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: between 1286 and 1288, daughter of Henri III/VI, Count de Luxembourg and Béatrice=Béatrix d'Avesnes (Ibid.). Died: in 1336 Marguerite was a nun (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.3.2 Jean d'Avesnes. AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Beaumont (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 541.). Born: between 1257 and 1263 at France, son of Baudouin d'Avesnes and Félicité de Coucy, Jean is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Married before 1277: Agnès de Valence,, daughter of Guillaume de Valence and Joan de Munchenay (Jean was Agnès' third husband) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 541.). Died: on 18 Feb 1283.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.3.2.1 Jean d'Avesnes. Born: before 1277 at France, son of Jean d'Avesnes and Agnès de Valence, Jean is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Died: in 1297.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.3.2.2 Félicité d'Avesnes. Born: before 1277 at France, daughter of Jean d'Avesnes and Agnès de Valence, Félicité is presumed to have been at least 5 years of age when she died. Died: in 1282.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.3.2.3 Baudouin d'Avesnes. AKA: Baudouin, Seigneur de Beaumont (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: before 1279 at France, son of Jean d'Avesnes and Agnès de Valence, Baudouin is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Died: in 1299.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.4 Jeanne de Dampierre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.4.1 Adélaïde de Bar-le-Duc (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.5 Guillaume III, Seigneur de Dampierre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.6 Marie de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube (see above) 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7 Gui de Dampierre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.1 Marguerite de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.1.1 Godfrey de Brabant (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.1.2 Jean II, Duke de Brabant (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.1.3 Marguerite de Brabant (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.1.4 Marie de Brabant (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.2 Béatrix de Dampierre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.2.1 Marguerite de Hollande (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.2.2 Jean, Count de Hollande (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.3 Marie de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.3.1 Jean II, Seigneur de Châteauvillain (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.4 Robert III, Count de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.4.1 Charles de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.4.2 Jeanne de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.4.3 Yolande de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.4.4 Louis, Comte de Nevers (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.4.5 Robert de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.4.6 Mathilde de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.5 Guillaume, Comte de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.5.1 Marie de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.5.2 Guillaume=Willem de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.5.3 Joanna de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.5.4 Jean de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.5.5 Isabelle de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.5.6 Gui V de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.5.7 Alix de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.6 Baudouin de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.7 Jean de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.8 Philippe de Dampierre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.9 Jean de Dampierre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.9.1 Jean II, Margrave de Namur (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.9.2 Gui II, Margrave de Namur (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.9.3 Henri de Namur (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.9.4 Philippe III, Margrave de Namur (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.9.5 Marie de Namur (see above) 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.9.6 Guillaume I, Margrave de Namur (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.9.7 Robert de Namur (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.9.8 Louis, Governor de Namur (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.9.9 Marguerite de Namur (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.9.10 Élisabeth de Namur (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.10 Marguerite de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.10.1 Marguerite de Gueldre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.10.2 Reynald II, Earl of Gueldres (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.10.3 Philippa de Gueldre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.10.4 Guy de Gueldre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.10.5 Isabelle de Gueldre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.10.6 Philip de Gueldre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.11 Béatrix de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.11.1 Guy II, Comte de Blois (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.11.2 Jean, Seigneur de Châteaurenault (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.12 Philippa de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.13 Isabelle de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.13.1 Jeanne de Fiennes (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.13.2 Robert, Seigneur de Fiennes (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.14 Guy de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.15 Jeanne de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.16 Henri de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.16.1 Marguerite de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.7.16.2 Henri de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.8 Jean I, Seigneur de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.8.1 Guillaume IV, Seigneur de Dampierre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.8.1.1 Étienne de Dampierre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.8.1.2 Jeanne de Dampierre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.8.1.3 Guillaume de Dampierre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.8.1.4 Isabeau de Dampierre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.8.1.5 Robert de Dampierre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.8.1.6 Jean II, Seigneur de Saint-Dizier (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.8.1.7 Geoffroy de Dampierre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.8.2 Jean II, Seigneur de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.8.2.1 Jean III, Seigneur de Dampierre-le-Château (see above) 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.8.2.2 Marguerite, Dame de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.2.2.8.2.3 Jeanne de Dampierre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.3 Scolastique de Champagne (André Roux: Scrolls, 121, 170.). Married Name: de Vienne. Born: between 1175 and 1178 at France, daughter of Henri I, Comte de Champagne and Marie, Princesse de France, Scolastique is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son Gérard II was born. Married before 1193 at France: Guillaume III/V, Count de Vienne,, son of Gérard, Count de Vienne and Maurette de Salins (Scolastique was Guillaume III's second wife). Died: in 1218 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.3.1 Gérard II, Count de Vienne (Abbott, Page 601.). AKA: Gérard II, Count de Mâcon (Abbott, Page 213.). Born: before 1193 at Mâconnais, Bourgogne, France, son of Guillaume III/V, Count de Vienne and Scolastique de Champagne. Married circa 1207 at France: Alix Guigonne de Forez,, daughter of Guigues III/IV, Count de Forez and Alix = Adalasie N?

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.3.1.1 Alix, Countess de Mâcon (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:54 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 213.). Married Name: de Dreux. AKA: Alix de Bourgogne. AKA: Alix, Comtesse de Vienne (Abbott, Page 601.). Born: before 1208 at France, daughter of Gérard II, Count de Vienne and Alix Guigonne de Forez, Alix is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Jean. Married between 1218 and 1227 at France: Jean de Dreux,, son of Robert II, Comte de Dreux and Yolande de Coucy. Note - in 1238 at Mâconnais, Bourgogne, France: In 1238, Alix sold the County of Mâcon to King Louis IX. MaterAlter: circa 1240 Robert IV, Count de Dreux/Alix, Countess de Mâcon. Died: between 1258 and 1261 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.3.2 Béatrix de Bourgogne. Married Name: de Neublans. Born: circa 1200, daughter of Guillaume III/V, Count de Vienne and Scolastique de Champagne. Married circa 1219: Hughes de Neublans,, son of Guillaume de Neublans and Flore, Dame d'Antigny.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.3.2.1 Hughes de Vienne-Paguy. AKA: Hughes, Comte de Vienne. AKA: Hughes, Comte de Pagny. Born: circa 1220, son of Hughes de Neublans and Béatrix de Bourgogne. Married circa 1239: Alix-Alaïs de Faucogney. Died: circa 1270.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.3.2.1.1 Marguerite de Vienne (André Roux: Scrolls, 260.). Married Name: d'Oiselet. AKA: Marguerite=Agathe de Vienne-Paguy. Born: circa 1240, daughter of Hughes de Vienne-Paguy and Alix-Alaïs de Faucogney. Married before 1270: Guillaume, Baron d'Oiselet,, son of Étienne, Seigneur d'Oiselet and Clémence de Faucogné.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.3.2.1.1.1 Étienne d'Oiselet. AKA: Étienne, Baron d'Oiselet. AKA: Étienne, Baron de Chamblay. Born: before 1277, son of Guillaume, Baron d'Oiselet and Marguerite de Vienne. Married before 1297: Alix de Choiseul,, daughter of Jean I, Sire de Choiseul and Alix Berthemette, Dame d'Aigremont. Died: in 1324.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.3.2.1.1.2 Étiennette d'Oiselet (André Roux: Scrolls, 223, 260.). AKA: Étiennette, Dame de Flagey. Married Name: de Cusance. Born: before 1316 at France, daughter of Guillaume, Baron d'Oiselet and Marguerite de Vienne, Étiennette is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son Jean was born. Married before 1331: Thibaud, Seigneur de Cusance,, son of Guy, Seigneur de Cusance and Marguerite de Neufchâtel.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.3.2.1.2 Philippe de Vienne (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 03:19 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).). AKA: Philippe, Seigneur de Pagny. Born: circa 1240, son of Hughes de Vienne-Paguy and Alix-Alaïs de Faucogney. Married before 1286 at France: Jeanne de Genève,, daughter of Aimon II, Comte de Genève and Agnès de Montfaucon. Died: in 1303.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.3.2.1.3 Jean de Vienne (Ibid.). AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Mirebel. Born: before 1269, son of Hughes de Vienne-Paguy and Alix-Alaïs de Faucogney. Married before May 1286 at France: Contesse=Agathe de Genève,, daughter of Aimon II, Comte de Genève and Agnès de Montfaucon. Died: after 1318.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.3.2.2 (--?--) Henri. Born: circa 1223, son of Hughes de Neublans and Béatrix de Bourgogne.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.3.3 Henri de Mâcon. AKA: Henri, Seigneur de Montmorot. AKA: Henri de Vienne (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: before 1203 at France, son of Guillaume III/V, Count de Vienne and Scolastique de Champagne, Henri is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Married before 1223 at France: Marguerite de Beaujeu,, daughter of Guichard IV, Sire de Beaujeu and Sibille de Hainaut. Died: in 1223 at Geneva, Switzerland.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.3.4 Béatrix de Vienne (André Roux: Scrolls, 170, 176.). Married Name: de Pagny. Born: before 1209 at Dauphiné, France, daughter of Guillaume III/V, Count de Vienne and Scolastique de Champagne, Béatrix is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son Hughes was born. Married before Feb 1219 at France: Hugues III, Seigneur de Pagny,, son of Hugues II, Seigneur d'Antigny and N? de Neublans. Died: after 1235.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.3.4.1 Hugues, Comte de Vienne (Born a d'Antigny, Hughes adopted de Vienne from his mother) (André Roux: Scrolls, 133, 176.) (Abbott, Page 601.). AKA: Hughes IV, Seigneur de Pagny (Abbott, Page 200.). Born: before 1224 at Vienne, Dauphiné, France, son of Hugues III, Seigneur de Pagny and Béatrix de Vienne, Hughes is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time his son Philippe was born. Married before 1238: Alix de Villars,, daughter of Humbert III, de Thoire-et-Villars and Béatrix de Bourgogne. Died: in 1302 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.3.4.1.1 Philippe II de Vienne (André Roux: Scrolls, 98, 176.). Born: before 1239 at Dauphiné, France, son of Hugues, Comte de Vienne and Alix de Villars, Philippe is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when he married Agnès. Married in 1249: Agnès de Bourgogne,, daughter of Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne and Alix, Duchesse de Méran. Died: in 1312.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.3.4.1.1.1 Hugues V de Vienne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.3.4.1.2 Hughes III/V, Comte de Vienne (Abbott, Page 601.). AKA: Hughes, Seigneur de Montmorot (Abbott, Page 200.). Born: before 1260 at France, son of Hugues, Comte de Vienne and Alix de Villars, Hughes V is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his alleged son, Hughes VI, was born. Married before 1278: N? N? PaterAlter before 1279 Hughes III/V, Comte de Vienne/Hugues V de Vienne (an unknown value).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4 Thibaud V, Count de Champagne (André Roux: Scrolls, 121, 207.) (Stuart, Page 59, Line 81-

27.) (Castelot, Tome 2, Page 437.). AKA: Thibaud III, Count de Brie. Born: on 13 Jan 1179 at Capital city of ancient Chapagne, Troyes, Aube, Champagne, France, son of Henri I, Comte de Champagne and Marie, Princesse de France. Married on 1 Jul 1195 at Chartres, Eure-et-Loir, Orléanais, France: Blanche, Princess de Navarre,, daughter of Sancho VI, King de Navarre and Sancie=Béatrix de Castile. Died: on 24 May 1201 at age 22 Thibaut died just before he could lead the Fourth Crusade.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1 Thibaud I, King de Navarre (Thibaud was King from 1234 to 1253) (André Roux: Scrolls, 103, 121, 129.) (Hallam, Page 210.) (Stuart, Page 59, Line 81-26.) (Castelot, Tome 2, Page 437.) (Abbott, Page 492.). AKA: Thibaud IV, Count de Brie. AKA: Thibaud VI, Count de Bar-sur-Seine. AKA: Thibaud VI, Count de Champagne. Also Known As: Thibaud "Le Chansonnier." Born: on 3 May 1201 at Troyes, Champagne, France, son of Thibaud V, Count de Champagne and Blanche, Princess de Navarre, Thibaud VI was born posthumously. Married in May 1220: Gertrude, Countess von Dagsburg,, daughter of Albert II, Count von Dagsburg and N? N? (Gertrude was Thibaud VI's first wife). Married in 1222 at France: Agnès de Beaujeu,, daughter of Guichard IV, Sire de Beaujeu and Sibille de Hainaut (Agnès was Thibaud VI's second wife). Note - between 10 Jun 1226 and 13 Sep 1226 at Avignon, France: Thibaud VI de Champagne fought in the Battle for Avignon 10 June – 13 September 1226. Avignon, written in the form of Avennio in the ancient texts and inscriptions, takes its name from the House, or Clan, Avennius [d'Arbois de Jubainville, "Recherches sur l'origine de la propriété foncière et des noms des lieux habités en France" (Paris,1890), 518]. Founded by theCavari, who were of Celtic origin, it became the centre of an important Phocaean colony from Marseilles. Under the Roman occupation, it was one of the most flourishing cities of Gallia Narbonensis; later, and during the inroads of the barbarians, it belonged in turn to the Goths, the Burgundians, the Ostrogoths, and to the Frankish kings of Austrasia. In 736 it fell into the hands of the Saracens, who were driven out by Charles Martel. Boso having been proclaimed King of Provence, or of Arles, by the Synod of Mantaille, at the death of Louis the Stammerer (879), Avignon ceased to belong to the Frankish kings. In 1033, when Conrad II fell heir to the Kingdom of Arles, Avignon passed to the empire. The German rulers, however, being at a distance, Avignon took advantage of their absence to set up as a republic with a consular form of government, between 1135 and 1146. In addition to the emperor, the Counts of Forcalquier, Toulouse and Provence exercised a purely nominal sway over the city; on two occasions, in 1125, and in 1251, the two latter divided their rights in regard to it, while the Count of Forcalquier resigned any that he possessed to the bishops and consuls in 1135. On Sunday, 30 November 1225, at Bourges, in a scenario all too familiar, fourteen archbishops, one hundred and thirteen bishops, and one hundred and fifty abbots, all fretting about the persistence of heresy and the reinvigoration of the southern nobility, excommunicated Raimon VII and proclaimed the continuation of the crusade. Aimery de Montfort had, by this time, ceded all his (somewhat brittle) rights to the king of France, Louis VIII. So, with the financial and moral aid of the new papal legate to France, Roman Frangipani, Louis VIII prepared to invade the Midi for a third time. Royal prestige, and the efficient bureaucracy established by Philip II Augustus, sufficed to persuade enough barons of France to join their king at Lyon in June 1226 for what would be a majestic campaign of conquest. This royal host was easily twice the size of the crusading army of 1209. The king captured Avignon in September 1226, then proceeded to march toward Toulouse. During the crusade against the Albigenses the citizens refused to open the gates of Avignon to Louis VIII and the legate, but capitulated after a three months' siege (10 June - 13 September, 1226) and were forced to pull down the ramparts and fill up the moat of their city. Louis VIII, after his initial delay at Avignon, hastily occupied the possessions of the Trencavels along the Aude, but before he could strengthen his position, the thirty-nine-year-old king died (from an illness he caught during the Avignon siege) on Sunday, 8 November 1226, at Montpensier. "Rome, you killed good King Louis," no question about it, so the Toulousain troubadour Guilhem Figueira sang in his bitter and angry sirventes (an overtly satirical canso) a few years later, "because, with your false preaching, you lured him away from Paris." The death of Louis VIII did not end the war in the south. The king had installed sénéchaux and baillis, royal administrators, in his newly acquired lands and had reorganized (along northern French lines) the territories ceded to him by Aimery de Montfort as the sénéchaussées of Beaucaire-Nîmes and Carcassonne-Béziers. All this royal domain was placed firmly under the control of his cousin Imbert de Beaujeu and protected by five hundred northern French knights. The crusade, as undertaken by Imbert de Beaujeu, became an exercise in the gradual exhaustion of Raimon VII and the county of Toulouse. It was a campaign of one small atrocity after another, of a vineyard burnt here, of a field destroyed there, of hamlets razed, of men and women murdered. The castra of the Toulousain and the Lauragais were especially hurt by Imbert de Beaujeu. Finally, Raimon VII, badly in debt, starved of resources, and fighting a losing battle against the éclat of the French crown, was offered the chance for peace--which he gladly took in 1229. On Holy Thursday, 12 April 1229, the Peace of Paris, whose twenty-two articles had already been accepted by an ecclesiastical concilium at Meaux in January 1229, officially ended the Albigensian Crusade. The thirty-one-year-old Raimon VII swore submission to the Church and to the not yet fifteen-year-old Louis IX. He had to dismiss all mercenaries, remove any Jews in his service, and, from then on, confiscate the property of anyone who remained excommunicated for more than a year. This last clause particularly affected the numerous southern nobles, knights, and other persons exiled from their properties whom the northern French called faidits--rebel, heretical sympathizer, fugitive, and criminal all at once. The count of Toulouse, though no longer an ex-communicant or faidit himself, forfeited to the French crown over two- thirds of the lands formerly held by his father. Raimon VII, as a vassal of the French king, was permitted to keep most of the diocese of Toulouse, including the Lauragais, the Albigeois north of the Tarn, the Rouergue, Quercy (but not Cahors), and the Agenais. The marquisate of Provence, east of the Rhône, however, was surrendered to the Church (though it would be returned to Raimon VII in 1234). In Toulouse itself the Château Narbonnais was to be occupied by the French crown for ten years. Philip the Fair, who had inherited from his father all the rights of Alphonse de Poitiers, last Count of Toulouse, made them over to Charles II, King of Naples and Count of Provence (1290); it was on the strength of this donation that Queen Joan sold the city to Clement VI for 80,000 florins (9 June, 1348).

Note - between 1232 and 1239: Thibaud VI, also Count de Champagne, became King of Navarre in 1234. First her enemy, he became an ally of Blanche de Castile. Although he was not an unswerving ally of Blanche (Regent for Saint Louis). In 1232, being widowed, he had decided to marry Peter Mauclerc's (a constant enemy of the young King Louis IX) daughter, Yolande of Dreux. Blanche managed to prevent this, and instead he married Margaret, daughter of Archambaud of Bourbon. In 1234 Blanche and Louis IX made peace between Theobald and Alice of Cyprus. The King paid Alice a lump sum who in turn relinquished her claims to Cyprus. Theobald gave Louis suzerainty over Blois, Chartres, Sancerre and the Viscounty of Châteaudun, thus breaking the feudal links between Blois and Champagne, and departed for his new kingdom of Navarre. In 1235, he returned and without the King's permission arranged the marriage of his daughter Blanche of Navarre with John the Red, Peter Mauclerc de Dreux's son. Louis made Theobald promise to stay out of France, made him renounce suzerainty over Blois and took several important castles as pledges of good faith. In 1239, Theobald set out on the crusade. Married on 12 Sep 1232 at France: Marguerite de Bourbon,, daughter of Archambaud VIII/IX, Sire de Dampierre and Béatrix, Dame de Montluçon (Marguerite was Thibaud VI's third wife) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 3.). Note - between 14 Sep 1239 and 23 Aug 1244 at Egypt: Thibaud I King de Navarre and Richard of Cornwall led this Fifth Crusade. Crusade: 14 September 1239 - 23 August 1244. Thibauld [Thibaut] IV, Count of Champagne [He was also Teobaldo I, King of Navarre] and Richard, Earl of Cornwall [brother of King Henry III of England] organized a crusade in 1239, the Barons’ Crusade, against Ayyubid Sultans of Cairo (Egypt) and Damascus Falling between the Sixth and Seventh traditionally numbered crusades, are two expeditions, one arriving in the Levant in 1239, and the other in 1241. They overlap as to their impact in the Levant, but usually are not designated as a major 'crusade'. Combined, they can be seen as follow-on expeditions that merely extended, only partially, the achievements of Emperor Frederick II's Sixth Crusade. The background of every crusade consisted of three chief elements — the situation in the Holy Land, the policy and actions of the pope and the secular princes of Europe, and the motives, resources, ability, character, and political position of the crusaders. The third of these elements was always complicated, but the first two were often fairly simple. In the case of the expedition of 1239— 1241 all three were truly magnificent mixtures of confusion, un certainty, and cross-purposes (Registres de Grégoire IX (ed. Lucien Auvray, Bibliothéque des Écoles françaises d'Athènes et de Rome, 2nd series). In November 1225, Emperor Frederick II had married Isabel de Brienne, queen of Jerusalem, daughter of Mary de Montferrat and Jean de Brienne. Isabel had died in 1228 leaving her son Conrad as heir to the throne under the guardianship of his father. In 1229, Frederick had concluded a truce for ten years with al-Kämil, sultan of Egypt, by which he had obtained possession of Jerusalem, Bethlehem, and Nazareth with corridors connecting these places with the sea-coast. But Frederick had no intention of contenting himself with the carefully limited suzerainty enjoyed by the kings of Jerusalem. As a result he had soon fallen out, before leaving Syria for the west in 1229, with most of the prelates and barons of the kingdom. The quarrel had grown more bitter when Frederick seized control of Cyprus by replacing Jean of Ibelin, lord of Beirut and regent for the young king Henri de Lusignan, with Cypriote lords who supported the imperial cause. Jean — the ablest, most influential, and most powerful of the barons of Jerusalem — re conquered Cyprus in 1 233 after a long and savage war.2 Until his death in 1236 he led the opposition to Frederick, who was far too occupied at home to give adequate support to his agents in the Levant. In the Holy Land itself, the Christians were thus divided not only by the chronic quarrels between the Templars and Hospitallers but also by those between the barons of the kingdom and the agents of Frederick II.

In France, Thibauld, of Champagne was preparing to go on Crusade in 1229. Accompanying Thibauld were the French nobles Hugh IV, Duke of Burgundy; Henry, Comte de Bar; Amaury de Montfort; and the Seigneur de Clermont. The crusading barons who gathered at Lyons formed an im posing group. At their head stood two peers of France, one of whom wore a crown count Thibauld IV of Champagne, since 1234 king of Navarre, and Hugh IV, duke of Burgundy. With them were two great officers of the realm, Amaury, count of Montfort and constable of France, and Robert of Courtenay, butler of France. Below these lords in feudal and official dignity but fully their equal in prestige came Pierre de Dreux, once count (duke) de Bretagne and earl of Richmond. Although by 1239, Pierre was simply Seigneur of La Garnache and Montaigu, he was generally called comte de Bretagne. Then there were a group of counts of secondary rank — Guigues of Forez and Nevers, Henry of Bar, Louis of Sancerre, Jean of Mâcon, William of Joigny, and Henry of Grandpré. Among the important men below comital rank were Richard, viscount of Beaumont; Dreux of Mello, lord of Loches and Dinan; Philip of Montfort, lord of La Ferté-Alais; Andrew, lord of Vitré; Ralph, lord of Fougères; Simon, lord of Clermont; Robert Malet, lord of Gra ville; and William, lord of Chantilly. With some overlapping these lords fall into three classes — officials and servants of the French crown, relatives and former vassals of Pierre de Dreux, and vassals of Thibauld. Thibauld IV was an excellent poet, an ineffective warrior, and an irresolute and shifty politician. By 1234, he had lost through a combination of ineptness and bad luck an important part of his vast patrimony, and had earned the distrust of every group in the feudal politics of France. Only his status as a crusader had saved him from severe punishment for rebellion against Louis IX. One can only guess at Thibauld's motives in taking the cross. He came of a crusading family. His uncle count Henry had been ruler of Jerusalem, and his father Thibauld III had died while preparing to go to the Holy Land. Thibauld quarreled with the church less than most feudal princes and was an enthusiastic burner of heretics. Perhaps he felt grateful to Divine Providence for the kingdom of Navarre. Perhaps he was chiefly interested in papal protection in case his rebellion against king Louis failed. Certainly nothing in his record gave any hope that he would furnish wise, determined, or consistent leadership to the crusading host. Pierre de Dreux was a noted soldier and a skillful and unscrupulous politician. He loved power, wealth, prestige, and strife of all kinds. Born a younger son of the house of Dreux, and hence a relative of the Capetian kings, he had spent his life struggling to obtain and keep a position that would satisfy his ambitions. Husband to Alice, the heiress de Bretagne, he had forced its almost independent counties into a centralized feudal state. Her death reduced his rights in the duchy to those of guardian of his young son Jean. Having failed at rebellion against Blanche of Castile and Louis IX, Pierre retired to his second wife's domains in Poitou. His reasons for taking the cross are not hard to guess. He needed the pope's friendship to aid him in settling his numerous quarrels with the church, and he wanted more action than his petty flefs in Poitou would be likely to supply. Few barons can have had greater need of the crusader's indulgences. As an experienced and competent soldier with no affection for useless risk Pierre was a valuable addition to the crusading host. Amaury of Montfort was a bankrupt hero. Son of Simon, who had led the Albigensian Crusade and won the title count of Tou louse, Amaury had been obliged to surrender his rights in Toulouse to the French crown. Although he enjoyed the dignity of constable of France, his lands were small and he was deeply in debt. His crusade was financed by the pope and king Louis. Perhaps his reputation as a soldier was more a reflection of his father's glory than the result of his own prowess, but he was undoubtedly considered the first soldier of France. Duke Hugh of Burgundy had little fame as either a soldier or a statesman. But he came of a family noted for its enthusiasm, courage, and perseverance as crusaders, and he was to prove himself a worthy member of it. Count Henry of Bar had probably done more fighting with less success than any other baron of France. In a letter which we should probably date 6 October 1237, the chief barons and prelates of Jerusalem who were opposed to Frederick II gave Thibauld advice, in answer to questions he had asked them They saw no point in delaying the expedition until the end of the truce, as Saracens never kept truces anyway. Marseilles or Genoa seemed the best ports of departure for a French army. They then suggested that the crusaders land at Cyprus and there take counsel with the leaders of the Christians in Palestine. At Cyprus supplies were plentiful and the army could rest after its voyage. Moreover from Cyprus it was equally easy to strike for Syria or Egypt, whichever seemed more promising. 11 Apparently, Thibauld had not asked about political conditions in either the kingdom of Jerusalem or the Aiyubid state, but if the advice to stop at Cyprus had been followed, the crusaders would have been able to inform themselves on these matters before they reached Palestine. In another letter Armand of Périgord, master of the Knights Templar, informed Gautier d’Avesnes that the sultan of Egypt was a man of no valor and was held in general contempt. The lord of Transjordania was at war with the sultan of Damascus. Several of the Aiyubid lords whom Armand would not yet name were anxiously awaiting the coming of the crusaders and had promised to submit to them and receive baptism. The references to a feeble sultan of Egypt and to an independent sultan at Damascus show that this letter was written after the death of the sultan al-Kämil in March 1238. It is not clear that Gautier d’Avesnes was connected with the barons who were planning the crusade; but the letter appears in the chronicle of Aubrey of Trois-Fontaines, whose chief interest lay in Champagne and its vicinity. It may well have been the knowledge that different sultans ruled at Damascus and in Egypt that led the crusaders to abandon any idea of attacking Alexandria or Damietta and moved them to sail directly to Acre. The Pope wanted the crusade to go to the aid of troubled Latin kingdom at Constantinople. Thibauld rejected going to Constantinople (With French assistance, another 'crusade' expedition was sent that sustained Latin Constantinople's existence a few years longer). The crusaders left France in August 1239. While a few took advantage of emperor Frederick II's offer to use the ports of southern Italy, the majority sailed from Marseilles. As the fleet neared its destination, a storm scattered it over the shores of the Mediterranean. If one is to believe the Rothelin manuscript, some ships were driven as far as Sicily and Sardinia. Thibauld reached Acre on September 1, and soon the army was concentrated there. At Acre the crusaders were met by the potentates of the Holy Land — the prelates and barons of the kingdom of Jerusalem and the masters of the three great military orders, the Templars, the Hospitallers, and the Teutonic Knights. The most prominent of the local barons as far as relations with the crusaders were concerned was a recent arrival in Palestine to whom Frederick had given the county of Jaffa, Gautier, count of Brienne, nephew of Jean de Brienne, former king of Jerusalem. Gautier was a vassal of Thibauld for his county of Brienne and must have been well known to most of the crusading lords. With him were Odo of Montbéliard, constable of Jerusalem, and two of the chief members of the great house of Ibelin, Balian, lord of Beirut, and Jean, lord of Arsuf, as well as their cousin, Balian of Sidon. Balian of Sidon also had connections in the crusading host. His mother Helvis of Ibelin's second husband had been Guy de Montfort, younger brother of Simon, count of Toulouse, and he was thus a half-brother of Philippe of Montfort, lord of La Ferté-Alais. The most immediate necessity facing the crusaders was to attempt to secure the safety of Jerusalem. Frederick had obtained possession of the holy city by his truce with al-Kämil, but either because of penury or from a desire not to annoy the Moslems he had neglected to fortify it. When the truce expired, the only defensible post in the city was the Tower of David, which was held by a small garrison under the command of an English knight, Richard of Argentan. Although the alarmed citizens had done what they could to improve the defenses, they had succeeded only in erecting some flimsy works at St. Stephen's Gate. Thibaud’s Crusade reached Acre 14 September 1239. As soon as Thibauld landed at Acre, he wrote to Frederick II to notify him of his safe arrival and to ask for money to rebuild the walls of Jerusalem. Meanwhile the Moslems had decided to anticipate any possible action by the crusading host. Attacking the city in force, they easily overthrew the light works that had recently been erected, but the Tower of David held out against them. Soon imperial agents arrived to ask for an extension of the truce. Although these officers persuaded the Moslems to abandon their attack on the Tower of David, it is not clear whether or not they retired from the city. The news of the attack on Jerusalem reminded the crusaders who were resting quietly at Acre that they had come to the Holy Land to conduct a campaign against the Moslems. Thibauld summoned a council of the crusading lords and the prelates and barons of the kingdom of Jerusalem to decide on a course of action. The chroniclers tell us that a whole day was passed in fruitless debate, and that many divergent views were presented, but they do not say what these views were. Presumably the possibility of fortifying Jerusalem was discussed. Perhaps the local barons, who were all members of the anti- imperial party, had no enthusiasm for saving the city for Frederick, with whom they were at war. Perhaps Thibauld felt that he lacked the resources required for so great a task. Then it seems likely that there were some who wanted to attack the sultan of Damascus, while others preferred a campaign against Egypt. As the two sultans were on very bad terms, a good argument could be advanced for a vigorous attack on one of them in the hope that the other would stay neutral. The final decision looks like a compromise. The army would first march down the coast to Ascalon and build a castle there, a scheme that was of particular interest to the chief local lord in the council, Gautier of Brienne, as Ascalon covered his county of Jaffa from Egyptian attacks. Then the host would proceed against Damascus itself. The chief objection to this plan was that it was likely to antagonize both sultans. The sultan of Egypt would naturally be alarmed at having the host camp on his frontier, and he probably had no desire to see a castle built at Ascalon. Under the circumstances annoying the sultan of Egypt seems a poor way to prepare for an attack on Damascus. It was November before the army commenced its march toward Ascalon. Except for the two days spent debating their plan of campaign there is no information about the barons' activities during the two preceding months. Acre was a pleasant city, noted for its easy moral standards. Thibauld was a poet and had in his train two fellow rhymers, Ralph of Nesle, younger brother of count Jean of Soissons, and Philippe de Nànteuil. Pierre was probably not a poet himself, but he was a patron and friend of poets. The town was full of noble ladies such as Alice of Champagne, daughter of count Henry by Isabel, queen of Jerusalem. The widow of King Hugh I of Cyprus, she had been briefly married to Bohémond V, prince of Antioch and count of Tripoli. Before the crusade was over she was to marry Ralph of Nesle. Although Thibauld composed a poem bemoaning his absence from his lady, it seems likely that local consolation was available . Certainly the ordinary knights whose funds were rapidly being spent were impatient at the leisureliness of their noble leaders. On 2 November 1239, the host left Acre on its march towards Ascalon. There were some 4,000 knights, of whom more than half were supplied by the local barons and the military orders. Like most crusading armies it was short of horses and provisions. Apparently the sultan of Damascus had learned that the crusaders planned to lay siege to his capital, and ordered his vassal chieftains to bring supplies to the city. On the second day after leaving Acre, Pierre de Dreux learned that a large convoy of edible animals bound for Damascus was passing within striking distance. The army's need for supplies and probably his own desire for action and glory moved Pierre to decide to intercept the convoy. As he was unwilling to share either the glory or the booty, he did not mention his plan to his fellow barons. Late that evening, he left camp with a force of two hundred knights and mounted sergeants. At dawn they reached the castle where the convoy had spent the night. Apparently there were two possible routes from the castle toward Damascus. Hence Pierre divided his forces. A party under the poet Ralph of Nesle lay in ambush on one road while Pierre himself watched the other. At sunrise the Moslems left their stronghold and took the road held by Pierre's party. When their leader found that he was intercepted by a force smaller than his own, he decided to give battle rather than risk the loss of his convoy by retreating to the castle. Pierre had taken up a position where the road emerged from a narrow defile. This gave him a great tactical advantage. By catching his lightly armed foes in a narrow place, he had robbed them of their chief asset, speed of maneuver. The Moslem leader sent forward his archers in the hope of holding off the French knights until his cavalry could clear the defile, but Pierre's charge cut them to pieces and caught the main body in the pass. The fight became a hand-to-hand combat with sword and mace—the type of struggle most favorable to the heavily armed crusaders. But the Moslems fought well, and Pierre felt obliged to sound his horn to call up his other contingent. The arrival of Ralph and his party decided the battle. The enemy was routed and fled toward the castle. Pierre and his men entered the castle with the fugitives, killing many and taking the rest. Then he returned to camp with his booty. The fresh supplies, to say nothing of the victory, were very welcome to the crusading host. By 12 November 1239, the crusading army had reached Jaffa. There they learned that the sultan of Egypt had sent a strong force to the vicinity of Gaza to hold the frontier of his lands. A number of barons, jealous of the glory that Pierre de Dreux had acquired by his raid, decided to go out ahead of the army, attack the enemy, and rejoin the host at Ascalon. Apparently the two most ambitious leaders were the counts of Bar and Montfort, but they were joined by Hugh, duke of Burgundy; Gautier of Brienne, count of Jaffa; Balian, lord of Sidon; Jean of Ibelin, lord of Arsuf; Odo of Montbéliard; the viscount of Beaumont; and many lesser lords. Estimates of their force range from 400 to 600 knights. When Thibauld, Pierre de Dreux, and the masters of the three military orders learned of the plan, they protested strenuously. They wanted the whole army to move as a unit to Ascalon and then attack the enemy if it seemed feasible. But the adventurous barons would not listen. Not even Thibauld's plea that they remember the oath they had taken to obey him as leader of the crusade had any effect. Not only did they defy Thibauld as leader of the army, but even some of his own vassals were among the rebels. The party left Jaffa in the evening and rode all night. They passed Ascalon and came to a brook that formed the frontier of the kingdom of Jerusalem. The count of Jaffa's desire for adventure had cooled by this time. He pointed out that the horses were tired and suggested that they retire to Ascalon. But the crusaders insisted on going on. Count Gautier led his men over the stream, deployed them, and covered the crossing. Once across the brook the army halted. The barons spread cloths on the ground and dined. They had chosen a most unfortunate spot for their rest, a sandy basin surrounded by high dunes. Apparently not even the count of Jaffa, who had conducted the crossing in so military a manner, thought to send out patrols or even to post sentries on the dunes. The Egyptian commander had not been so negligent, and his scouts soon informed him of the crusaders' position. He promptly covered the dunes with crossbowmen and slingers. Their presence was first discovered by Gautier of Jaffa; perhaps he had belatedly sent out a scout. The call to arms was given, and the leaders assembled in council. Gautier and the duke of Burgundy wanted to retreat, but the counts of Bar and Montfort refused to do so. They said that the enemy was so near that only the cavalry could hope to escape. Retreat would mean sacrificing the infantry. Thereupon Gautier of Jaffa and Hugh of Burgundy departed for Ascalon, leaving their colleagues to fight the battle. It seems likely that Balian of Sidon, Jean of Ibelin, and Odo of Montbéliard went with them. Gautier's objections to crossing the Egyptian frontier lead one to wonder whether he and his fellow Syrian barons had not joined the expedition in the hope of curbing the recklessness of the crusaders, and saved themselves when they found it impossible. Amaury de Montfort ordered his crossbowmen to clear the foe from the dunes. The men opened fire and were making good progress until they ran out of crossbow bolts. Amaury then noticed a deep, narrow passage between two dunes where his troops would be sheltered from the enemy's fire. The knights charged toward this place and easily scattered the infantry holding it. By this time the Egyptian cavalry had arrived on the scene, but its leader knew better than to charge the heavily armed knights in their narrow pass. Instead he tried the time-worn trick of a feigned retreat. Completely duped, the crusaders rode out of their position in full pursuit while the Moslem infantry seized the pass behind them. The battle was over. The Moslem cavalry turned around, surrounded the crusaders, and cut them to pieces. Count Henry of Bar was killed. The count of Montfort, the viscount of Beaumont, some eighty knights, and many sergeants were captured. When the main body of the army reached Ascalon, it met the count of Jaffa and the duke of Burgundy, who told them of the desperate situation of the counts of Bar and Montfort. With the Teutonic Knights in the vanguard, the army at once moved toward Gaza. Soon they met scattered fugitives and then the pursuing Moslems. But the Egyptian commander did not feel strong enough to fight the whole crusading army, and he retired while the crusaders occupied the corpse-strewn battlefield. Thibauld was inclined to pursue the retreating enemy, but the Templars and Hospitallers pointed out that in that case the prisoners would probably be killed by their captors. Reluctantly Thibauld accepted their advice and returned to Ascalon. Soon the army retired up the coast to Jaffa and then went all the way back to Acre. This retirement to Acre is extremely puzzling. The army had marched to Ascalon in order to build a castle there. Certainly the loss of a few hundred men did not weaken it so seriously that it could not carry out its plan. One reason for the retreat may well have been lack of supplies. The army had started from Acre without enough provisions, and Pierre's booty cannot have lasted long. But it seems likely that the perpetual conflict between crusaders and local lords was an even more important factor. The barons of Jerusalem and the military orders were in general inclined to let the Moslems alone when they could. Their interest lay in defending their own lands rather than in aggression, and long experience had given them a deep respect for the military capacity of their foes. No doubt the Templars and Hospitallers considered the idea of pursuing the victors of Gaza into Egypt utterly foolhardy. The prisoners captured at Gaza blamed the two orders for their plight . While this was obviously unfair, it seems clear that the orders saw no reason for risking a large army in the vague hope of rescuing a small number of prisoners. But not even the non-aggressive tendencies of the orders and the local barons explain the retirement to Acre. The fortification of Ascalon was to their interest. It seems more likely that the determining factor was the civil war between the local barons and Richard Filangieri, the imperial bailie. Filangieri was holding Tyre, and the local barons were anxious to recover it. The Ibelins and Odon de Montbéliard may well have felt that they had spared enough time from their private war. It is interesting to notice that Philippe de Novare in his chronicle mentions the crusade of Thibauld only in connection with the arrival in the Holy Land of Philip of Montfort, who was to become an important baron of Jerusalem. At Acre, the crusaders settled down once more to enjoy the pleasures of the city. Either they had forgotten the plight of Jerusalem or they were too discouraged to attempt to do anything to save it. A month or so after the battle of Gaza, an-Näsir Dä'üd of Kerak, lord of Transjordania, advanced into the city and laid siege to the Tower of David. The garrison was small and poorly furnished with provisions. When an-Nasir offered them safe passage to the coast in return for the surrender of the fortress, they felt obliged to accept. The Moslems then razed the Tower to the ground. The holy city was once more in the hands of the Saracen. While Thibauld and his followers were sitting in Acre for two months, marching down the coast to Ascalon, and retiring ingloriously to their starting point, fortune was at work paving the way for them to achieve an entirely undeserved success. During these months the confusion in the Aiyubid states had been steadily increasing. About the time the crusaders arrived at Acre, as-Salib Isma'il, brother of the late sultan al-Kãmil, had driven his nephew, as-Salih Aiyub, from Damascus. Late in October the unfortunate Aiyub had been captured and imprisoned by his cousin, an-Nasir Da'ud of Transjordania. Isma'il had promptly set to work to con solidate his position as sultan of Damascus. This led to a fierce civil war between his supporters and those of Aiyub. From this quarrel came the crusaders' first promising opportunity. Al-Muzaffar Taqi—ad-Din, lord of Harnah, who had been a loyal supporter of Aiyub, found himself attacked by the lord of Horns, al-Mujãhid Shirküh, who had joined the new sultan of Damascus. Al-Muzaffar looked around for aid and decided to deal with the crusaders. He sent a Tripolitan clerk named William to Acre to ask Thibauld to march towards his lands. When the crusaders arrived, he would turn his fortresses over to them and turn Christian. If Thibauld was still seriously thinking of attacking Damascus, this offer deserved investigation. Otherwise the lord of Hamah was not important enough to waste time on. In any event, Thibauld led his forces northwards and camped before Pilgrim Mountain just below Tripoli. From there he sent messengers to al-Muzaffar. As the crusaders' advance into Tripoli had diverted the attention of al Mujãhid of Homs, al-Muzaffar of Hamah felt no further need for aid and refused to carry out his promises. Annoyed and discouraged, the crusaders stayed a while at Tripoli as guests of its count, Bohémond V, prince d’Antioch, and then returned to Acre. The sources supply no dates for this period. All one can say is that Thibauld was back in Acre by 1 May 1240. About this time, an-Nasir Dã'üd of Transjordania and his prisoner Aiyub came to an agreement. An-Näsir was to back Aiyub in an attempt to conquer Egypt. Their project met with immediate success. The sultan of Egypt, al-'Adil Abü-Bakr, was deposed by his men, who promptly welcomed as-Salih Aiyub as their new sultan. This sudden reversal of fortune was most disturbing to sultan as-Sãlih Ismã'il of Damascus. The man he had driven from Damascus had become master of Egypt. Isma'il immediately decided to seek the aid of the crusading host. The sultan's offer was very tempting. He would surrender at once the hinterland of Sidon, the castle of Belfort (Shaqif ArnUn), Tiberias, and Safad. Eventually, he would turn over to the Christians more lands and fortresses. The master of the Templars writing to the preceptor of the Templars in England stated that all the territory between the coast and the river Jordan was to be recovered. Certainly the sultan promised to return all Galilee, Jerusalem and Bethlehem with a wide corridor to the coast, Ascalon, and the district of Gaza without the city itself. Although the lists of places mentioned in the chronicles include several fortresses in Samaria, there is no evidence that this district as a whole was to be ceded to the Christians. . As all these regions except Galilee were actually in the hands of the lord of Transjordania and the sultan of Egypt, their return to Christian rule would have to await the victory of the new allies. The crusaders were to be allowed to buy supplies and arms in Damascus. They were to promise not to make any peace or truce with the sultan of Egypt without the consent of the sultan of Damascus. The crusading army was to go to Jaffa or Ascalon to cooperate with the sultan in defending his lands from the Egyptians. Thibauld accepted the terms and marched his army south once more. This truce between the crusading leaders and the sultan of Damascus met with opposition in both camps. The Moslem religious leaders in Damascus protested against it as treason to their faith. The garrison of Belfort refused to surrender the castle, and the sultan was obliged to reduce it by siege in order to turn it over to its Christian owner, Balian of Sidon. On the Christian side there were two centers of opposition, the Knights Hospitaller and the friends of the men captured at Gaza. The reasons for the Hospitallers' attitude are not clear. Safad was a great Templar castle, and the Hospitallers may have felt that they had been neglected. Perhaps the mere fact that the Templars favored the truce may have turned the rival order against it. The protests of the other group are easily understood: the truce condemned the count of Montfort and his fellow prisoners to indefinite captivity. In accordance with his agreement Thibauld led his host down the coast to the vicinity of Jaffa, where he was joined by the army of the sultan of Damascus. An Egyptian force advanced to meet them there. Just what happened is far from clear. Apparently the followers of the sultan resented the alliance with the crusaders, and deserted in large numbers to the other side. The Christians, left without allies, took refuge in Ascalon. Moslem writers speak of crusaders killed and captured, but the Christian historians fail to mention any serious fighting. Thibauld then began negotiations with the Egyptians. In this, he managed to win a promise for the return of parts of Palestine. Then he departed with the King of Navarre and count de Bretagne just little over a week before the arrival of the English Earl Richard of Cornwall. Richard, Earl of Cornwall arrived at Acre in October 1240 with 800 knights, and with the support of his brother-in- law, Emperor Frederick II, to make whatever agreement Richard thought best. Richard was joined by the duke of Burgundy and some of the French who remained. Richard immediately renounced the Crusaders' former treaty with Damascus, and began concentrated negotiations with the Sultan of Egypt. Richard essentially was able to confirm what Count Thibauld had sought, and what was a slight extension of concessions that Frederick II had obtained in the earlier treaty. The Muslims agreed to return the remainder of Galilee, including Mount Tabor, and the castle and town of Tiberias. Richard was to make himself quite popular in Europe for also negotiating the release of the French knights taken captive at Gaza. Richard of Cornwall completed rebuilding the citadel at Ascalon, and departed in May 1241. The gains won by these two 'low-keyed crusades' were lost a few years later. The barons of the Latin domains in the Levant again formed an alliance with Damascus, and against the Sultan of Egypt. This time the allies of the Egyptian Sultan, the Khorezmian Turks, swept down from the north and broke through the walls of Jerusalem. The Latin garrison surrendered on 23 August 1244. In the same year the coalition army of Christian and Muslims of Damascus were disastrously beaten near the town of La Forbie, northeast of Gaza. It was as great a defeat as had been Hattin (1187).

Note - between 18 Sep 1248 and 24 Apr 1254 at Holy Land: Thibaud participated in the Seventh Crusade. The Seventh Crusade was a crusade led by Louis IX of France from 18 September 1248 to 24 April 1254. Approximately 50,000 gold bezants (a sum equal to the entire annual revenue of France) was paid in ransom for King Louis who, along with thousands of his troops, were captured and defeated by the Egyptian army led by the Ayyubid Sultan Turanshah supported by the Bahariyya Mamluks led by Faris ad-Din Aktai, Baibars al- Bunduqdari, Qutuz , Aybak and Qalawun. France was perhaps the strongest state in Europe at the time, as the Albigensian Crusade had brought Provence into Parisian control. Poitou was ruled by Louis IX's brother Alphonse of Poitiers, who joined him on his crusade in 1245. Another brother, Charles I of Anjou, also joined Louis. For the next three years Louis collected an ecclesiastical tenth (mostly from church tithes), and in 1248 he and his approximately 15,000-strong army that included 3,000 knights, and 5,000 crossbowmen sailed on 36 ships from the ports of Aigues-Mortes, which had been specifically built to prepare for the crusade, and Marseille. Louis IX's financial preparations for this expedition were comparatively well organized, and he was able to raise approximately 1,500,000 livres tournois. However, many nobles who joined Louis on the expedition had to borrow money from the royal treasury, and the crusade turned out to be very expensive. The Seventh shares with the Sixth Crusade the attribute of being under the control of a particular monarch. Taken together, they show plainly that the papacy had lost control of the crusading movement and, equally, that the movement was no longer able to stir interest throughout Europe. The crusades were close to becoming the instrument of national policy. The King and Queen sailed to Cyprus, arriving at Limassol on 18 September 1248, where they were received by King Henry of Cyprus. They were joined there by the Grand Master of the Hospital, the Grand Master of the Temple, and many of the Palestinian barons. Louis called a council and there it was agreed to aim for Egypt. Both in the Latin West and in Outremer it was understood that Jerusalem could never be secure so long as Egypt was hostile. the Latin Empire set up after the Fourth Crusade asked for his help against the Byzantine Empire of Nicaea, and the Principality of Antioch and the Knights Templar wanted his help in Syria, where the Muslims had recently captured Sidon. Once the objective was decided, Louis wanted to set out at once, but the locals persuaded him that an attack on the Nile delta in winter would be too risky. There were few harbors along the delta; landing required calm seas and the winter storms made these unpredictable. Despite his eagerness, Louis agreed to wait until spring. Egypt would, Louis thought, provide a base from which to attack Jerusalem, and its wealth and supply of grain would keep the crusaders fed and equipped. During the winter, the king was distracted by various diplomatic maneuvers, including sending an expedition to the Mongols to seek an alliance there. Constantinople begged him to help in its struggle with the Emperor of Nicaea. Antioch asked for help. The Templars were engaged in some complex negotiations with Aleppo. Louis steadfastly refused to be distracted from his crusading goal and refused all these entanglements, except he did send six hundred archers to Bohémond at Antioch. In the spring, additional troops arrived from the Morea. Louis had arranged for supplies at Cyprus, but he had planned only for a stay of weeks, not months, and he now had far fewer stores than he had hoped. More time (and supplies) was wasted in trying to find ships, for Venice now refused to help at all, and Genoa was distracted by a war. When a fleet did assemble, it was promptly scattered in a storm. When Louis sailed in May 1249, he had with him only about a quarter of his army. The rest of the army was making its way toward Egypt as best it could, but Louis would not wait. He arrived off the coast of Egypt on 4 June 1249. The Egyptians knew Louis was coming and had dispatched a strong force to oppose him. His advisors all told Louis to wait until the rest of the army should come up, but he refused. On the morning of the 5th, the King landed, leading his troops personally. A fierce battle developed on the beach. John of Ibelin, Count of Jaffa, along with the King himself, distinguished themselves with their courage. The Egyptian commander, Fakhr ad-Din, withdrew under cover of darkness back to Damietta. While there was great elation at their victory, the Christians knew that the really hard fighting still lay ahead. During the night, Fakhr ad-Din found that the city lacked the resolve to fight. He made the tactical decision to abandon the city and to retreat up river. Most of the Muslim population, already in a panic over the prospect of a terrible siege, left with the Egyptian troops. In the morning, some Christians from the city came to the French camp to tell them that the city was undefended. Louis marched triumphantly into Damietta on 6 June 1249. The last time Damietta had fallen to the Christians, the Sultan had offered Jerusalem in exchange. Hopes among the Crusaders ran very high. Having won Damietta, the Crusaders now stopped. The Nile would begin to flood in another month, and everyone remembered the fate of the Fifth Crusade. Moreover, the greater part of the army had not yet arrived. Louis decided to wait out the flood season before considering a further advance up the Nile. The knights sat back and enjoyed the spoils of war. Louis was in his element here, dispensing justice and arrangement the affairs of government. But as the army grew and waiting, it consumed supplies at an alarming rate, and discipline grew slack. Once again the Sultan, who was old and dying of tuberculosis, offered Jerusalem for Damietta. Once again, the Crusaders refused, believing that they had the Egyptians on the run and would be able to win even more. Louis ignored the agreement made during the Fifth Crusade that Damietta should be given to the Kingdom of Jerusalem, now a rump state in Acre, but he did set up an archbishopric there (under the authority of the Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem) and used the city as a base to direct military operations against the Muslims of Syria. In Cairo, the political temperature rose rapidly. The Sultan, Ayub, was dying and everyone knew it. He had relied on his slave warriors, known as the Mamluks, for the defense of Damietta and they were now disgraced. They were advocating a palace revolution to restore their position, but Fakhr ad-Din would not lead them. Ayub did what he could. Al-Kamil had constructed a small town on the site of his victory over the Fifth Crusade, naming it al-Mansourah: the Victorious. Ayub had himself brought in a litter to Mansourah and turned the place into an armed camp. He sent Bedouin raiders out to harry any Christians who dared to venture beyond Damietta and the army camp set up outside it. September came and went, then October. The floodwaters receded and the way to Cairo opened. Louis received reinforcements from France, commanded by his brother Alfonso of Poitou. After some discussion, it was agreed to advance up the Nile toward Cairo, and the army set out on 20 November 1249. The King left his Queen behind in Damietta, along with the Patriarch of Jerusalem and a strong garrison. Louis IX sent a letter to as-Salih Ayyub that said : “ As you know that I am the ruler of the Christian nation I do know you are the ruler of the Muhammadan nation. The people of Andalusia give me money and gifts while we drive them like cattle. We kill their men and we make their women widows. We take the boys and the girls as prisoners and we make houses empty. I have told you enough and I have advised you to the end, so now if you make the strongest oath to me and if you go to christian priests and monks and if you carry kindles before my eyes as a sign of obeying the cross, all these will not persuade me from reaching you and killing you at your dearest spot on earth. If the land will be mine then it is a gift to me. If the land will be yours and you defeat me then you will have the upper hand. I have told you and I have warned you about my soldiers who obey me. They can fill open fields and mountains, their number like pebbles. They will be sent to you with swords of destruction.” In November 1249, Louis marched towards Cairo, and almost at the same time, the Ayyubid sultan of Egypt, as- Salih Ayyub, died. Sultan Ayub died on 23 November 1249 at Mansourah. With the Mamluks and other troops already restless, the Sultana managed to hide the fact of her husbands death long enough to recall her son, Turan-shah, from Syria and to make sure that she and Fakhr ad-Din were securely in power. She managed all this even as Louis and his army were advancing up the Nile toward her. Fakhr ad-Din kept most of his forces at Mansourah, securely protected by the joining of the Bahr as-Saghir with the Nile--exactly the same position occupied by al-Kamil about thirty years previously. He sent cavalry forces out to oppose the Christians, and some heavy fighting developed at Fariskur on 7 December, but Louis led his troops well and they were little delayed by these attacks. The Crusaders arrived on the banks of the Bahr as-Saghir on 21 December 1249, and the two armies dug in. The rivers protected the Christians as much as they did the Muslims. Fakhr ad-Din tried several times to find a way to attack the French, but each attempt was thwarted. For their part, the Christians were engaged in trying to build a dyke to bridge the river, but the Egyptians managed to thwart that in their turn. January 1250 passed in these activities. Then, at the beginning of February, the Crusaders got a break. A Coptic Christian offered to show them a ford across the river. They set out on 8 February 1250. The vanguard was led by the King's brother, Robert of Artois, accompanied by the Templars and the English. Louis gave strict orders that no one should attack until he himself gave the order. The crossing was difficult and took a long time. Once over, Artois decided to attack right away, fearing that the Egyptians might discover him there before the French could get across. The Templars reminded him of the King's orders, but he made the decision to attack anyway. Duke Robert was almost immediately successful. The Egyptians were just going about their morning business, unaware that the Christians had crossed the river, so the French were able to burst into the camp almost unopposed. The Egyptians were not formed up, many weren't even armored. Many fled immediately for Mansourah; those who stood and fought, including the Egyptian commander Fakhr ad-Din, were slaughtered. The Egyptian camp was now in Crusader hands, a very great triumph, but Robert of Artois wanted more. He wanted to pursue the fleeing Egyptians and to capture Mansourah; if that city fell, Cairo could not stand. With Cairo, so fell all of Egypt, and the future of the Holy Land would be assured. It was a crucial moment. But the Crusader forces were badly dispersed in and around the Egyptian camp, and in any case the superiority of the Latin cavalry would be lost in the narrow streets of a city. Both the Grand Master of the Temple, William of Sonnac, and the commander of the English contingent, the Earl of Salisbury, advised Robert to wait for the main Crusader force under King Louis. The Duke dismissed the others as cowards and urged his French forces forward. The Templars and the English reluctantly followed, knowing that Artois would be killed if he went on alone. King Louis and the bulk of the French army were still crossing the Bahr as-Saghir, unaware of what was happening. In Mansourah, the fleeing Mamluks were re-grouped under a new leader, Rukn ad-Din Baibars. He stationed his men around the city and allowed the Crusaders to charge into the city without opposition. Once they were all deep within the town, Baibars ordered the counter-attack. Even the people of the town took part, casting down stones and pulling riders from their horses. The Crusaders could not defend themselves; many, indeed, found themselves in alleys so narrow they could not even turn their horses around. Disaster fell on them. Two hundred and ninety Templar knights rode into Mansourah; five escaped. Robert of Artois was killed, overwhelmed when he tried to take refuge in a house. The Lord of Coucy and the Count of Brienne were killed. The Grand Master William lost one eye, but managed to get away. The Earl of Salisbury and almost all of the English knights were killed. Many who escaped the city drowned while trying to swim the river back to safety. Duke Peter of Brittany, severely wounded, managed to make it to the river crossing and it was he who told the King of the disaster. Louis knew what was coming. He quickly formed his army up to meet an attack, but his crossbowmen were still on the other side of the river. The king ordered a pontoon bridge to be built as quickly as possible so they could cross, knowing that their arrows would be needed. In the meantime, the Mamluks attacked. That afternoon saw hard fighting on both sides. More than once the Egyptian army was on the verge of success, but personal courage on the Christian side kept the French intact. Toward sundown, the bridge was at last completed and the bowmen hurried over. That was enough for the Egyptians, and they retired to the safety of Mansourah. Louis learned of his brother's death only after the fighting was done. He wept over his loss, but he could not hope for vengeance, for that same brother had been responsible for the loss of too many knights. The king ordered a retreat back to the Crusader camp. Louis was defeated as well, but he did not withdraw to Damietta for months, preferring to besiege Mansourah, which ended in starvation and death for the crusaders rather than the Muslims. In showing utter agony, a Templar knight lamented : “ Rage and sorrow are seated in my heart...so firmly that I scarce dare to stay alive. It seems that God wishes to support the Turks to our loss...ah, lord God...alas, the realm of the East has lost so much that it will never be able to rise up again. They will make a Mosque of Holy Mary's convent, and since the theft pleases her Son, who should weep at this, we are forced to comply as well...Anyone who wishes to fight the Turks is mad, for Jesus Christ does not fight them any more. They have conquered, they will conquer. For every day they drive us down, knowing that God, who was awake, sleeps now, and Muhammad waxes powerful.” The Egyptians soon tried to capitalize on their victory, attacking three days after the Battle of Mansourah. Hard fighting lasted all day, but in the end the Christians were able to withstand the attack and the Egyptians again withdrew. There followed a stalemate that lasted for several weeks, but always to the detriment of the Christians. After the death of the Sultan, the Sultana immediately summoned Turanshah to Cairo. He arrived on 28 February 1250 and soon tightened the noose around the Christians by implementing a successful blockade of the Nile. All though March, few supply ships managed to slip the blockade; at the end of the month, a whole fleet of thirty-two ships were seized. Famine and disease stalked the Christian camp, and King Louis realized that he must retreat or risk losing everything. He first tried to offer Turanshah an exchange: Damietta for Jerusalem; but the Sultan would have none of it. The Latin army set out under cover of darkness early on 5 April 1250. They managed to get across the Bahr as- Saghir via a pontoon bridge before the Egyptians noticed the movement, but the Christians neglected to destroy the bridge behind them and the Egyptians set out in pursuit. The King remained in the rear guard, leading the defense against the Egyptian attacks. That night, however, he fell ill and by morning could barely ride. The next day, the army tried to move on, but typhoid and dysentery were everywhere. By mid-day, the King could go no further and his bodyguard placed him in a house at Sharimshah. The Egyptians closed in. Although the King never ordered a surrender, and Philip of Montfort was negotiating with the Sultan, there was a confusion of orders and the army simply surrendered. It scarcely mattered; the army could not have fought. A little later, the Christian ships that had been sent down the Nile carrying the sick and wounded were likewise captured. The entire Crusader army, including the King of France and many of the barons of Outremer, was now captive. The only point of resistance was Damietta, still under the command of Queen Margaret of France. With her were only a handful of knights, a large contingent of Italians, and the Patriarch of Jerusalem. Her situation was complicated by the fact that she was nine months pregnant. The Egyptians had captured such a large army, they lacked enough men even to guard it. Every day, for the next seven days in succession, three hundred of the weakest were taken aside and decapitated. By these measures the number of Christian captives was reduced to a manageable size. King Louis was take to Mansourah, both for better security and for better medical care, for his was very sick. Even so, he was kept in chains, even while he was being nursed back to health. The King's health was very important to the Sultan, for he was the biggest bargaining chip. That there was a bargain to be made at all was due largely to Queen Margaret. Three days after hearing of the surrender of the army and the capture of her husband, Margaret gave birth to a son whom she named John Tristan (John Sorrow). That same day she heard that the Italians were planning to abandon Damietta as the city was threatened with a shortage of food. Summoning their leaders to her bedside, she persuaded them to stay by offering to buy sufficient food out of her own purse. Margaret and her son were soon sent to the safety of Acre, and negotiations with the Sultan were taken over by the Patriarch Robert, but the Queen's courage at a crucial moment had saved the city, giving the Patriarch something with which to bargain. Meanwhile, extraordinary events were transpiring at Fariskur, where the Sultan and the main Egyptian army were encamped. On 2 May 1250, Turanshah gave a great banquet. At the end of the feast, a faction of Mamluk soldiers rushed in and tried to kill him. These soldiers had been offended by Turanshah's treatment of them and, led by Baibars, decided to exact vengeance. The Sultan was wounded but managed to escape to a tower next to the Nile River. The Mamluks pursued him and set the tower on fire. Turanshah leaped into the river. His pursuers stood on the banks and shot at him with arrows, even as he begged for his life, offering to abdicate. Unable to kill him from the shore, Baibars himself waded out into the water and hacked the Sultan to death. A puppet Sultan was chosen, but he lasted only a few years. In reality, from that bloody night forward, Baibars Bundukdari was the ruler of Egypt. The Mamluks would rule here for almost three hundred years as the slave- sultans. The Patriarch of Jerusalem arrived in the immediate aftermath of these events. Despite some blood- curdling threats, the Mamluks chose to confirm the bargain made by Turanshah, mainly because of the enormous ransom of half a million pounds tournois. On May 6, Damietta was surrendered to the Egyptians, and King Louis was brought there and released the same day. He was required to pay half the ransom (now reduced to 400,000 pounds) immediately. With the reluctant help of the Templars, he managed to do this and to set sail the same day for Acre. A great many wounded soldiers had been left behind at Damietta; as soon as the Crusaders were gone, the Mamluks slaughtered all these. Louis arrived at Acre on 12 May 1250. Most of his army was dead and much of the rest of it was still captive. He was still obliged to raise the other half of the ransom money to free them, but his own financial reserves had been drained nearly dry. His mother wrote from France that he was sorely needed at home, but he decided to stay. His brothers and many others went home in July, leaving behind as much money as they could spare and about 1,400 men. Louis was now effectively the ruler of Outremer. Conrad of Germany was technically its monarch, but he obviously had no intention of coming to the East, and a commander was desperately needed. Some legal shuffling was done to give an appearance of legitimacy, but Louis' role was more pragmatic than legal. Fortunately, the Mamluk revolution that had led to a new split between Cairo and Damascus, for the Syrians resented the Mamluks and their murder of Turanshah. An-Nasr Yusuf of Aleppo, a great-grandson of Saladin, occupied Damascus and opened negotiations with Louis. He could not accept an open alliance with so many prisoners still in Egypt, but at least the King did not need to face an immediate Muslim offensive against the Crusader states. That winter, the Ayubites of Damascus invaded Egypt but were repulsed. In 1251, because of this rivalry between the Ayubites and the Mamluks, Louis was able to negotiate the return of all the Christian prisoners (about three thousand) in exchange for three hundred Muslim prisoners and no further money; in return, Louis promised to aid Cairo against Damascus. The King had learned a great deal about politics in Outremer. Louis spent 1252 repairing fortifications in various towns, working from Jaffa. Although there was some maneuvering of armies, the Mamluks chose not to leave the safety of Egypt and neither Louis nor an-Nasr Yusuf would risk an open battle. In 1253, Yusuf appealed to the Caliph at Baghdad to arbitrate between himself and Aibek, the puppet Sultan of Cairo. The Caliph was concerned to unite the Muslims against the invading Mongols and so took an uncharacteristically active hand. He negotiated a settlement acceptable to both Damascus and Cairo, and the alliance with the Christians was immediately forgotten. Louis' presence in Outremer had saved the Crusader states from the disaster at Mansourah. He did this not only by dealing effectively with the Ayubites at Damascus and the Mamluks at Cairo, but also by keeping good order among the barons of Outremer and by gaining their respect. Louis conducted himself with bravery in the battles in Egypt and with great dignity while in captivity. Once he arrived at Acre, he showed himself to be fair-minded, generous and impartial in his dealings with the barons. He arbitrated a dispute at Antioch and then some delicate issues of succession over the crown of Jerusalem itself. He could easily have made himself a partisan in this latter, and even have laid claim to the throne himself. Instead, he continued to administer the affairs of the kingdom in the name of its child-kings and respected the decisions of the High Court of Cyprus regarding the succession. Despite feeling that he was still needed in Outremer, Louis returned to France in 1254. His mother had died in November 1252. She had been the strong hand at the helm during his abscence, and trouble broke out soon after her death. By late 1253, with trouble in Flanders and with King Henry of England threatening, Louis knew he had to leave. He set out on 24 April 1254 and arrived in France in July. The immediate parallels with the Fifth Crusade are obvious: the capture of Damietta, a brave advance upriver followed by catastrophe. But the effects of the Seventh Crusade were perhaps even more profound. Louis was universally respected. There had been no internal rivalries within the Crusader camp. If God did not grant victory here, then perhaps victory belonged only to the early Crusaders, who had long since passed into legendary status. It would be long before there was again any enthusiasm for crusading; another generation, really. The loss of money and life was disastrous for the Crusader states themselves and especially for the Military Orders; they never fully recovered. Outremer was now faced with an aggressive military state in Egypt and only the ominous advance of the Mongols prolonged its life. Once the Mongols had been dealt with, the Crusader states fell quickly. Louis himself was deeply distressed over his failure. He lost a brother on the Crusade and many good friends besides. It is evident that he was haunted by this because at the end of his life, he undertook another crusade. In 1270, against the advice of counselors and family, Louis again fielded an army and headed east. His ultimate goal was again deflected by a brother: this time, by Charles of Anjou, now King of Sicily, who persuaded Louis to attack Tunis first. He did so, gained a victory, but died of a fever in August. As a final irony, he was preceeded in death at Tunis by his son, John Tristan, the boy born at Damietta amid disaster. The history of the Seventh Crusade was written by Jean de Joinville, who was also a participant, Matthew Paris and many Muslim historians.

Died: in 1253 at Spain.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.1 Blanche de Champagne (André Roux: Scrolls, 121, 166.). Married Name: de Bretagne. AKA: Blanche de Navarre (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 354.). Born: circa 1223 at France, daughter of Thibaud I, King de Navarre and Agnès de Beaujeu. Married in 1235 at France: Jean I, Duc de Bretagne,, son of Pierre de Dreux and Alix, Duchess de Bretagne (Without the King's (King Louis IX) permission, the marriage was arranged by Theobald of Champagne in order to cement his coallition with Jean's father. Since both Theobald and Peter Mauclerc had taken the cross, they hoped for papal support. King Louis however, gathered his armies at Vincennes, and the conspiracy collapsed) (Hallam, Page 211.). Died: on 11 Aug 1283.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.1.1 Jean II, Duke de Bretagne (André Roux: Scrolls, 166, 231.) (Castelot, Tome 2, Page 387.).

AKA: John, Earl of Richmond. Born: in 1238 at France, son of Jean I, Duc de Bretagne and Blanche de Champagne, Some sources indicate that Jean II was born in 1239. Married on 22 Jan 1259: Béatrix, Princess of England,, daughter of Henry III, King of England and Éléonore de Provence. Died: in 1305 at Lyon, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.1.1.1 Artus II, Duke de Bretagne (André Roux: Scrolls, 94, 166.) (Castelot, Tome 2, Page 387.). Born: on 25 Jul 1262 at France, son of Jean II, Duke de Bretagne and Béatrix, Princess of England. Married in 1275 at Tours, Touraine, France: Marie, Vicomtesse de Limoges,, daughter of Guillaume IV, Vicomte de Limoges and Marguerite de Bourgogne (Marie was Artus II's first wife). Married in 1292 at France: Yolande de Dreux,, daughter of Robert IV, Count de Dreux and Béatrix de Montfort-l'Amaury (Yolande was Artus II's second wife). Died: on 27 Aug 1312 at France at age 50.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.1.1.2 Jean, Count of Richmond (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:03 Hours.). Born: in 1266, son of Jean II, Duke de Bretagne and Béatrix, Princess of England. Died: on 17 Jan 1334 at Scotland Jean is buried in Nantes, Loire-Inférieure, Bretagne, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.1.1.3 Marie de Bretagne (André Roux: Scrolls, 135, 166.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:17 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 360.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Châtillon-sur-Marne. AKA: Marie, Dame d'Élincourt. Born: in 1268 at Bretagne, France, daughter of Jean II, Duke de Bretagne and Béatrix, Princess of England. Married on 22 Jul 1292 at Champagne, France: Guy III de Châtillon-sur-Marne,, son of Gui II, Comte de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Mahaut de Brabant. MaterAlter: before 1300 Béatrix de Châtillon-sur-Marne/Marie de Bretagne. Died: on 5 May 1329 Some sources allege that Marie died in 1339.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.1.1.4 Pierre, Vicomte de León (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:03 Hours.). Born: in 1269 at France, son of Jean II, Duke de Bretagne and Béatrix, Princess of England. Died: in Jul 1312 Pierre is buried in Paris, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.1.1.5 Blanche de Bretagne (Ibid.). Married Name: d'Artois. Born: in 1270, daughter of Jean II, Duke de Bretagne and Béatrix, Princess of England. Married in Jul 1280 at France: Philippe d'Artois,, son of Robert II, Count d'Artois and Amicie de Courtenay (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Died: on 19 Mar 1327 at Château de Vincennes, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.1.1.6 Aliénor de Bretagne (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:17 Hours.). Born: in 1275 at England, daughter of Jean II, Duke de Bretagne and Béatrix, Princess of England. Died: in 1342 at France Aliénor was the Abbess of Fontevrault.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.1.2 Pierre de Bretagne (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:23 Hours.). Born: in 1241, son of Jean I, Duc de Bretagne and Blanche de Champagne. Died: in 1268 at Paris, Ile- de-France, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.1.3 Alix de Bretagne (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:58 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 354.)

(Ibid.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Châtillon-sur- Marne. AKA: Alix, Dame de Pontarci (Ibid.). AKA: Alix, Dame de Brie-Comte-Robert (Ibid.). Born: in 1243 at France, daughter of Jean I, Duc de Bretagne and Blanche de Champagne. Married in 1254 at France: Jean I de Châtillon-sur-Marne,, son of Hughes I, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Marie, Dame d'Avesnes (Ibid.). Died: on 2 Aug 1288 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.1.3.1 Jeanne, Countess de Blois (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.2 Éléonore de Navarre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.3 Marguerite, Princess de Navarre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.3.1 Agnès de Lorraine (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.3.2 Thibaud II, Duke de Lorraine (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.3.2.1 Hughes de Lorraine (Paul Theroff, posts, 10 January 1995 at 13:41 Hours.). AKA: Hughes, Sire de Rumigny. AKA: Hughes, Seigneur de Boves (Abbott, Page 114.). Born: before 1281 at France, son of Thibaud II, Duke de Lorraine and Isabelle=Élisabeth, Dame de Rumigny, Hughes was Isabelle and Thibaut's elder son. Married circa 1328: Marguerite de Beaumes. Died: after 20 Mar 1337 Abbott claims that Hughes died circa 1268 which would imply that he died before his grandfather! (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.3.2.2 Frédéric IV, Duke de Lorraine (Paul Theroff, posts, 10 January 1995 at 06:09 Hours.). AKA: Ferry, Seigneur de Boves (Abbott, Page 114.). Born: in 1282 at France, son of Thibaud II, Duke de Lorraine and Isabelle=Élisabeth, Dame de Rumigny. Married in 1304 at France: Elisabeth of Austria,, daughter of Albrecht I, Duke of Austria and Elizabeth of Tyrol. Died: in 1328 (Abbott, Page 542.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.3.2.3 Marie de Lorraine (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 378.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Châtillon-sur-Marne. Born: between 1282 and 1310 at France, daughter of Thibaud II, Duke de Lorraine and Isabelle=Élisabeth, Dame de Rumigny. Married in 1325 at France: Guy de Châtillon-sur- Marne,, son of Gaucher V/II, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Hélissende de Vergy. Died: after 1326.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.3.2.4 Isabelle de Lorraine (Paul Theroff, posts, 26 June 1995 at 01:24 Hours.). Married Name: de Pierrepont. Born: between 1284 and 1299, daughter of Thibaud II, Duke de Lorraine and Isabelle=Élisabeth, Dame de Rumigny, Isabelle is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son, Thibaut, was born. Married Name: de Bar-le-Duc. Married before 1313: Érard de Bar-le-Duc,, son of Thibaut II, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Jeanne, Dame de Toucy. Died: in 1353.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.3.2.5 Matthias de Lorraine (Paul Theroff, posts, 10 January 1995 at 13:41 Hours.). AKA: Matthias, Seigneur de Warsberg. AKA: Matthias, Herr von Warsberg. Born: before 1300, son of Thibaud II, Duke de Lorraine and Isabelle=Élisabeth, Dame de Rumigny, Matthias is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Mathilde. Married in 1313: Mathilde de Flandre,, daughter of Robert III, Count de Flandre and Yolande de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted at ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/lor1.txt, on 07 April 1996 at 03:45 Hours.). Died: in 1330.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.3.2.6 Marguerite de Lorraine (Paul Theroff, posts, 10 January 1995 at 13:41 Hours.). Married Name: de Flandre. Married Name: von Loos. Born: before 1301, daughter of Thibaud II, Duke de Lorraine and Isabelle=Élisabeth, Dame de Rumigny, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Guy. Married in 1311 at France: Guy de Flandre,, son of Gui de Dampierre and Isabelle de Luxembourg. Married either 1313 or 1323: Ludwig V, Count von Loos. Died: after 1352.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.3.3 Isabelle de Lorraine (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.3.3.1 Marguerite, Comtesse de Vaudémont (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 August 1994 at 02:05 Hours.) (Abbott, Pages 556 - 557.). Married Name: de Joinville. Born: between 1307 and 1312 at Vaudémont, Meurthe-et-Moselle, Lorraine, France, daughter of Henri III, Comte de Vaudémont and Isabelle de Lorraine, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Anseau. Married in 1322 at France: Ancel=Ansel de Joinville,, son of Jean de Joinville and Alix de Risnel (Marguerite was Ancel's second wife).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.3.3.2 Henri IV, Comte de Vaudémont (Paul Theroff, posts, "de Lorraine", 10 July 1995 at 13:24 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 556.). Born: between 1307 and 1326, son of Henri III, Comte de Vaudémont and Isabelle de Lorraine, Henri is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Died: in 1346 at Crécy, France, Henri IV was killed in action.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.3.4 Matthias de Lorraine (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.3.5 Catherine de Lorraine (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.3.6 Agnès de Lorraine (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.3.7 Frédéric, Bishop d'Orléans (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.3.8 Jean, Comte de Toul (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.3.9 Frédérick, Seigneur de Pommières (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.4 Thibaut II, King de Navarre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.5 Béatrix de Champagne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.5.1 Hughes de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.5.1.1 Béatrix de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:43 Hours.). Born: in 1281 at Bourgogne, France, daughter of Hughes de Bourgogne and Marguerite de Chalon. Died: in 1291 at Bourgogne, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.5.2 Marguerite de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.5.2.1 Hughes IV, Count de Chalon (André Roux: Scrolls, 98, 175.) (Abbott, Pages 69.). AKA: Hughes IV, Seigneur de Bazoches (Ibid.). AKA: Hughes IV, Seigneur de Vauserée (Ibid.). AKA: Hughes, Baron d'Arlay (Abbott, Page 508.). Born: before 1292 at France, son of Jean, Comte de Chalon and Marguerite de Bourgogne. Married on 13 Feb 1302 at France: Béatrix de La Tour-du-Pin,, daughter of Humbert I, Comte de La Tour-du-Pin and Anne, Dauphine de Savoie. Died: on 4 Dec 1322 at France Hughes I's Testament is dated in the year 1322. Abbott claims Hughes IV was killed in action in 1389.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.5.2.2 Isabelle de Chalon. Married Name: de Savoie. AKA: Isabelle, Dame de Joigny (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 204.). Born: before 1299 at France, daughter of Jean, Comte de Chalon and Marguerite de Bourgogne, Isabelle is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Louis II. Married on 9 Jul 1309 at France: Louis II, Regent de Savoie,, son of Louis I, Count de Savoie and Jeanne de Montfort-l'Amaury. Died: between 1352 and 1359.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.5.2.3 Jean de Chalon. AKA: Jean, Bishop de Basel. AKA: Jean, Bishop de Langres. Born: before 1312 at France, son of Jean, Comte de Chalon and Marguerite de Bourgogne. Died: on 22 Jun 1334 at Basel, Switzerland.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.5.2.4 Catherine de Chalon (Paul Theroff, posts, 08 May 1995 at 00:03 Hours.). Married Name: de Neufchâtel. Born: before 1312 at France, daughter of Jean, Comte de Chalon and Marguerite de Bourgogne. Married in 1342: Thibault V, Sire de Neufchâtel,, son of Thibaud de Belvoir and Agnes von Geroldseck (Catherine was Thibault V's second wife). Died: in 1355 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.5.3 Béatrix de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.5.4 Isabelle de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.6 Henri I, King de Navarre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.6.1 Thibault de Navarre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.6.2 Jeanne I, Queen de Navarre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.6.2.1 Princesse Marguerite de France (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:04 Hours.). Born: in 1288 at France, daughter of Philippe IV, King de France and Jeanne I, Queen de Navarre. Died: after 1300.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.6.2.2 Louis X, King de France (Louis X became King of France in 1314) (Hallam, Page 283.) (Castelot, Tome 2, Page 437.) (Augé, Tome II, Page 87.). Also Known As: Louis "Le Hutin" (Louis was named "Le Hutin" for being headstrong, obstinate and argumentative). Born: on 4 Oct 1289 at Paris, France, son of Philippe IV, King de France and Jeanne I, Queen de Navarre. Married in 1305 at Vernon-de- Normandie, Normandie, France: Blanche = Marguerite de Bourgogne,, daughter of Robert II, Duke de Bourgogne and Agnès, Princess de France. Note - between 1305 and 1316: Louis X was the King of Navarre (Louis I) from 1305, and the King of France from 29 November 1314 to 1316, and he must have been stubborn (Le Hutin), although the evidence suggests that he was rather a weak and ineffectual political figure, heavily dominated by his uncle Charles of Valois. His first official act was to consign the Bishop of Châlons to his quarters, and to replace him by Étienne de Marnage as Counselor to the King [Étienne just happened to be Charles de Valois' Chamberlain]. Louis X had his wife, Marguerite de Bourgogne, strangled or suffocated between mattresses while she was in jail at Château-Gaillard (falsely accused of adultery). On 25 December 1314, Louis X sent his Chambellan and secretary, Hughes de Bouillé, to get his future wife, the Princess Clémence, daughter of the King of Hungary. He had a son (Jean I) posthumously from his second wife, Clémence of Hungary, but he only lived a few days. Louis X conceded much of the royal power to the nobility in order to gain their support for a war against the counts of Flanders. AKA: Louis I, King de Navarre (Abbott, Page 492.). Married on 11 Aug 1314 at Paris, Seine, Ile-de-France, France: Clémence of Hungary,, daughter of Charles I Martel, King of Hungary and Klementia von Habsburg (Louis X and Clémence were married the Sunday following the invention of Saint Stephen). Died: on 5 Jun 1316 at Château de Vincennes, Vincennes, Seine, Ile-de-France, France, at age 26 Upon the death of Louis X, christianity was without a Pope, without an emperor and without a King of France, but his wife, Clémence was pregnant and would give birth 4 months later to a future King of France. The regence of the Kingdom went to Philippe of Poitiers, brother of Louis X Le Hutin.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.6.2.3 Princesse Blanche de France (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:04 Hours.). Born: in 1290 at France, daughter of Philippe IV, King de France and Jeanne I, Queen de Navarre. Died: in 1294 at France Blanche is buried in Saint-Denis.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.6.2.4 Philippe V, King de France (Philippe V became the King in 1316) (Hallam, Page 284.) (Castelot, Tome II, Pages 285, 342 - 343, 437.).

Also Known As: Philippe "Le Long." AKA: Philippe V, Count de Poitiers. AKA: Philippe II, King de Navarre (Abbott, Page 492.). Born: on 17 Nov 1291 at Paris, Ile-de-France, France, son of Philippe IV, King de France and Jeanne I, Queen de Navarre. Married in 1307 at Corbeil, France: Jeanne, Countess de Bourgogne,, daughter of Otton IV, Count Palatine de Bourgogne and Mathilde, Countess d'Artois (Jeanne's marriage to Philippe V, King of France produced no surviving male child hence no heir to the throne). Note - between 1316 and 1321: Philippe's father made him Count of Poitiers at the end of 1311. On the night of 2 to 3 June 1313, Philippe V was knighted in the presence of the King of England. Philippe V was the King of Navarre (Philippe II) then King of France from 1316 (crowned 11 January 1317 in Reims) upon the death of his brother, Louis X, to 1322. In November 1313, his father Philippe IV had him nominated for Emperor of Germany [upon the death of Henri de Luxembourg known as Henry VII, Emperor of Germany], but the Comte de Poitiers did not even get one vote, and Louis de Bavière carried the election. Philippe V became Regent of the Kingdom [recognized on 16 July 1316 to the detriment of Charles de Valois], but his nephew, Jean I [the rightful heir to the Throne, born about 4 months after the death of his father, Louis X] lived only 5 days. In June, 1316, he had the cardinals of the conclave, which had been incapable of reaching a decision to elect a new pope for almost 2 years, sealed inside a cathedral, while they held services at his request. On 28 June the Cardinals elected Jacques Duèze, Bishop of Agen, as Pope Jean XXII [who would keep the Holy Seat in Avignon]. Philippe V had women declared incapable of rights to the Crown of France, thus robbing Jeanne, Queen of Navarre daughter of Louis X, from her legitimate claim to the throne. She, however, would keep her claim to the Throne of Navarre by marrying Philippe d'Évreux. Philippe V persecuted the vaudois, the jews [for their usury] and the lepers [because they were thought to seek the demise of christianity by poisoning the drinking water with their leprosy]. He was however administratively adept and organized the currency. He obtained homage from Edward II, King of England, for Gascogne in 1320. By a mixture of diplomacy and force he finally pacified the league of Artois, and came to terms with the troublesome Robert of Artois. He organized the national militia [precursor of the National Guard whose primary job it is to subjugate the people to the will of elected and non-elected tyrants -- this would be refined later by Charles VII and Louis XI]. In 1321 he envisioned a uniform system of weights and measures by which all merchandise, wine and wheat could be assayed. He died before that plan could come to fruition and it would take four centuries [the French revolution] before that would be realized. Died: on 3 Jan 1322 at Longchamp, Ile-de-France, France, at age 30 On return from a royal visit to his brother, Charles, in Crécy, the King suddenly fell ill and had to stop over at Conflans-les-Carrières. Perhaps guessing that the illness that afflicted him was fatal, Philippe made up his last Will and Testament between two bouts of fever [secondary to dysentery] on 26 August 1321. A few days later, in spite of his weakened stated, he has himself taken first to Paris then to Longchamp. He lost weight very fast and soon appeared to have only skin and bones. In spite of numerous penances, the intervention of the wood of the Holy Cross and of one Holy Nail, the arm of Saint Simeon, Philippe V Le Long expired the night of Saturday 2 January to Sunday 3 January shortly after midnight. On 8 January he would be interred in the Basilica, where in 1793, his tomb would be violated and his bones would be unceremoniously disintered and buried in a communal ground.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.6.2.5 Isabelle, Princesse de France (Hallam, Page 279.) (Castelot, Tome 2, Page 353.). Married Name: Isabella, Queen of England. Born: in 1292 at France, daughter of Philippe IV, King de France and Jeanne I, Queen de Navarre. Married on 25 Jan 1308 at Boulogne, France: Edward II, King of England,, son of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile. Note - before 1330: With the help of her lover, Mortimer, Isabelle forced her husband, Edward II, King of England to abdicate the throne and then had him killed. Her reign as Queen of England lasted until 1330 and was marked by terrifying executions. Her son Edward III, King of England, had her locked up in a castle and had Mortimer hung. Died: on 22 Aug 1358 at Hertford, England (Walter D., Jr. Perro, The Ancient, Royal, and Colonial America Ancestry of Walter D. Perro, Jr., Draft A. (n.p.: Self, 8-Feb-1995 at 16:17 Hours.), Page 2., Citing A.G. Moriarty: "The Ancestry of King Edward III, The Plantagenets"; F. Weiss & W.L. Sheppard "Ancestral Roots of 60 Colonists:, 5th. Ed, G. Paget "Lineage and Ancestry of HRH Prince Charles, Prince of Wales.").

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.6.2.6 Charles IV, King de France (Hallam, Page 285.) (Castelot, Tome II, Pages

347 - 354, 437.).

AKA: Charles IV, Count de La Marche. AKA: Charles, Count de Bigorre. AKA: Charles IV, Count d'Angoulême. Also Known As: Charles "Le Bel." AKA: Charles, King de Navarre (Abbott, Page 492.). Note - between 1294 and 1328: Charles IV was the Count of La Marche, Bigorre and Angoulême. He became the King of France upon the death of his brother, Philippe V in January, 1322 and remained King until his own death in 1328. His first official act was to demand the homage of Edward, King of England for the continental lands -- primarily the Duchy of Aquitaine. He was the last of the Capetien Kings. He garnished the Guyenne. He intervened maladroitly on behalf of Flemish rebels against their counts [having Louis de Nevers, Comte de Flandre arrested on 26 October 1322 as he was coming to Paris and then releasing him on Christmas Day], intrigued fruitlessly for nomination as Holy Roman Emperor (title held by the Kings of Saxe) and invaded Aquitaine, an English possession in 1324. Having aided his sister Isabella to dethrone her husband Edward II of England, he obtained peace with England in 1327 that gave him sections of Aquitaine as well as a large monetary settlement. His successor was Philippe VI of Valois. He repudiated his first wife, Blanche de Bourgogne on the grounds of spiritual affinity because Blanche's mother, Mahaut of Artois was Charles' godmother and had personally held him on the baptismal fount. On 25 January 1322, Stephen=Étienne, Bishop of Paris, formalized the dissolution of the marriage, which four months later was ratified by the Pope [who magically received plenty of gold from the French King -- no doubt the result of a less-than- spiritual union]. Charles IV is crowned in Reims on 9 February, but notably absent is the Queen Blanche as well as Robert, Comte de Flandre. Charles, however, was then free to marry Mary of Luxembourg [which he did on 31 August 1322], daughter of the late Emperor Henry VII. 10 April, Holy Saturday [Easter Eve] is the last day of the year 1321. The years changed on Easter up to that time, thus, since the previous 1 January, it had been 1322 by our current way of counting. When he died in 1328, his wife was with child, but this turned out to be a girl, and so the throne passed to Philippe of Valois, grandson of Philippe III in the male line and a cadet branch of the family replaced the direct Capetians as kings of France. Born: on 18 Jun 1294 at Château de Creil, Clermont, Oise, France, son of Philippe IV, King de France and Jeanne I, Queen de Navarre. Married in 1308 at France: Blanche de Bourgogne,, daughter of Otton IV, Count Palatine de Bourgogne and Mathilde, Countess d'Artois. Divorced Blanche de Bourgogne: in May 1322 at France. Married on 31 Aug 1322 at Provins, France: Marie de Luxembourg,, daughter of Henry IV/VII, Count de Luxembourg and Marguerite de Brabant (The King instructed his future spouse's confessor, brother Imbert, that the Queen's allowance would be four pounds, one each for the homeless she was accustomed to feeding).

Married on 13 Jul 1325 at Paris, Ile-de-France, France: Jeanne d'Évreux,, daughter of Louis, Count d'Évreux and Marguerite d'Artois (Jeanne was Charles IV's third wife). Died: on 31 Jan 1328 at Château de Vincennes, Vincennes, France, at age 33 After a week of severe illness, Charles IV died. His body was taken to Saint-Denis for burial with great pomp and ceremony.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.7.4.1.6.2.7 Prince Robert de France (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:04 Hours.). Born: in 1297 at France, son of Philippe IV, King de France and Jeanne I, Queen de Navarre. Died: in 1308 at Saint-Germain-en-Laye, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8 Marie de Champagne (André Roux: Scrolls, 80, 121.) (Stuart, Page 43, Line 60-29.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:52 Hours.). Married Name: de Bourgogne. AKA: Marie, Abbess de Fontevrault. Born: in 1128 at France, daughter of Thibaud IV, Palatin de Champagne and Mahaud, Marquise de Carinthie. Married in 1145: Eudes II Borel, Duke de Bourgogne,, son of Hughes II Borel, Duke de Bourgogne and Mathilde, Countess de Turenne (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., by Roxanne Wolford [Prodigy ID# PDXS01A] under Subject "House of Burgundy", 5 November 1997 at 00:45 Hours.). Died: in 1190 at Fontevrault, Anjou Maine-et-Loire, Anjou, France, Marie died aa the Abbess of Fontevrault. She became a nun after 1165.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1 Alix de Bourgogne (André Roux: Scrolls, 80, 129.) (Stuart, Page 43, Line 60-28.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 2.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Bourbon. Married Name: de Déols. Born: circa 1146, daughter of Eudes II Borel, Duke de Bourgogne and Marie de Champagne. Married circa 1159 at France: Archambaud VIII, Seigneur de Bourbon,, son of Archambaut VII, Comte de Bourbon and Agnès de Savoie (Archambaud was Alix's first husband). Married before 1191 at France: Eudes de Déols,, son of Ebbes II, Seigneur de Déols and Denise d'Amboise (Eudes was Alix's second husband). Died: in 1192 at Abbey de Fontevrault, Fontevrault, Maine-et-Loire, Anjou, France, Alix died a nun at Fontevrault.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1 Mahaut=Marguerite, Comtesse de Bourbon (see above) 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.1 Marie de Dampierre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.1.1 Alix de Vierzon (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.1.1.1 Gaultier IV, Lord de Villebéon (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.1.2 Hervé II, Comte de Vierzon (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.1.2.1 Hervé III, Seigneur de Vierzon (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.1.3 Henry II, Sire de Sully (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.1.3.1 Jean, Seigneur de Sully (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.1.3.2 Jeanne de Sully (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.1.3.3 Henri III, Sire de Sully (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.2 Archambaud VIII/IX, Sire de Dampierre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.2.1 Archambault IX de Dampierre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.2.1.1 Mahaud=Mathilde II, Dame de Bourbon (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.2.1.2 Agnès de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.2.2 Guillaume I de Bourbon (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.2.3 Marguerite de Bourbon (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.2.3.1 Éléonore de Navarre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.2.3.2 Marguerite, Princess de Navarre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.2.3.3 Thibaut II, King de Navarre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.2.3.4 Béatrix de Champagne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.2.3.5 Henri I, King de Navarre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.2.4 Béatrix = Agnès de Bourbon (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.2.4.1 Marquèze de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.2.4.2 Béraud [VII/IX], Seigneur de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.2.4.3 Béatrix de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.2.4.4 Alixente de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.2.4.5 Isabelle de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.2.4.6 Agnès Marie, Dame de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.2.4.7 Odilon de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.2.5 Marie de Bourbon (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.2.5.1 Robert IV, Count de Dreux (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.2.5.2 Yolande de Dreux (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.2.5.3 Jean de Dreux (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.3 Mahaut de Dampierre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.3.1 Artaude de Forez (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.3.1.1 Artaude de Roussillon (see above) 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.3.2 Renaud I, Count de Forez (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.3.2.1 Éléonore de Forez (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.3.2.2 Louis de Forez (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.3.2.3 Guichard de Beaujeu (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.3.2.4 Gui d'Albon (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.3.3 Guy V/VI, Comte de Forez (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.4 Guillaume II, Seigneur de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.4.1 Jeanne de Dampierre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.4.1.1 Adélaïde de Bar-le-Duc (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.4.2 Guillaume III, Seigneur de Dampierre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.4.3 Marie de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.4.4 Gui de Dampierre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.4.4.1 Marguerite de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.4.4.2 Béatrix de Dampierre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.4.4.3 Marie de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.4.4.4 Robert III, Count de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.4.4.5 Guillaume, Comte de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.4.4.6 Baudouin de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.4.4.7 Jean de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.4.4.8 Philippe de Dampierre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.4.4.9 Jean de Dampierre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.4.4.10 Marguerite de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.4.4.11 Béatrix de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.4.4.12 Philippa de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.4.4.13 Isabelle de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.4.4.14 Guy de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.4.4.15 Jeanne de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.4.4.16 Henri de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.4.5 Jean I, Seigneur de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.4.5.1 Guillaume IV, Seigneur de Dampierre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.4.5.2 Jean II, Seigneur de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.5 Guy III de Dampierre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.6 Marguerite du Viennois (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.6.1 Henry II Gros de Brancion (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.6.1.1 Marguerite Gros de Brancion (see above) 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.6.2 Marie Gros de Brancion (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.6.3 Pierre de Brancion (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.1.6.3.1 Huguenin de Brancion (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.2 Mahaut de Déols. Born: circa 1210, daughter of Eudes de Déols and Alix de Bourgogne. Married before 1240 at France: Thibaut de Bomez. Married Name: de Bomez.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.2.1 Marguerite, Dame de Bomez (André Roux: Scrolls, 212.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 24

April 1995 at 20:06 Hours.). AKA: Marguerite, Dame de Bomès (Abbott, Page 174.). Married Name: de Beaujeu. Married Name: de Sully. AKA: Marguerite, Dame de Châteaumeillant (Ibid.). AKA: Marguerite, Dame de Château-Meillant (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). MaterAlter: before 1260 Mahaut, Dame de Châteaumeillant/Marguerite, Dame de Bomez. Born: before 1260 at France, daughter of Thibaut de Bomez and Mahaut de Déols, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when she married Louis I. Marguerite's parentage may be in dispute: E.S. [via Paul Theroff indicates she was the daughter of Thibaut, but Abbott indicates she was the daughter of Robert IV by Mahaut, Dame de Châteaumeillant. PaterAlter before 1260 Marguerite, Dame de Bomez/Robert IV, Seigneur de Bomès (an unknown value). Married before 1275 at France: Louis I de Beaujeu,, son of Guichard II de Beaujeu and Catherine-" Dauphine", Dame de Clermont. Married in 1282 at France: Henri III, Sire de Sully,, son of Henry II, Sire de Sully and Pétronille de Joigny. Died: in 1323.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.2.1.1 Blanche de Beaujeu (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.2.1.2 Louis II de Beaujeu (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.2.1.3 Marie de Beaujeu (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.2.1.4 Marguerite de Beaujeu (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.2.1.4.1 Blanche de Ventadour (Paul Theroff, posts, 18 July 1994 at 01:18 Hours.). Married Name: de Comborn. Born: between 1291 and 1301 at Château de Ventadour, Corrèze, Limousin, France, daughter of Ebles VIII=Hélie, Vicomte de Ventadour and Marguerite de Beaujeu, Blanche is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Jean dit Guichard. Married in 1311 at France: Jean dit Guichard de Comborn,, son of Guichard II de Comborn and Marie de Comborn. Died: after 1312.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.2.1.4.2 Ebles IX, Vicomte de Ventadour (Ibid.). Born: between 1291 and 1304 at Corrèze, Limousin, France, son of Ebles VIII=Hélie, Vicomte de Ventadour and Marguerite de Beaujeu, Ebles IX is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when he married Mathé. Married in 1314 at France: Mathée de Comborn,, daughter of Guichard II de Comborn and Marie de Comborn (Ebles IX was Mathée's first husband). Died: circa 1329. 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.2.1.4.3 Blanche de Ventadour (Paul Theroff, posts, 18 July 1994 at 01:18 Hours.). AKA: Blanche, Abbess de Bonneseigne. Born: between 1292 and 1315 at Château de Ventadour, Corrèze, Limousin, France, daughter of Ebles VIII=Hélie, Vicomte de Ventadour and Marguerite de Beaujeu, Blanche was born after her sister, Blanche.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.2.1.4.4 Bernard I, Count de Ventadour (André Roux: Scrolls, 212.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 16 July 1994 at 16:00 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 440.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 206.). AKA: Bernard, Seigneur de Montpensier-en-Auvergne (Abbott, Page 452.). Born: between 1292 and 1316 at Château de Ventadour, Corrèze, Limousin, France, son of Ebles VIII=Hélie, Vicomte de Ventadour and Marguerite de Beaujeu. Married on 17 May 1338 at France: Marguerite de Beaumont-au-Maine,, daughter of Robert, Vicomte de Beaumont-au-Maine and Marie de Craon (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 06 October 1997 at 21:47 hours.). Note - between 1350 and 1381 at Limousin, France: Montpensier was raised to the status of a Comté in the year 1350, and Bernard took the Title Comte de Ventadour. His sons sold Montpensier to the Duke of Berry in 1381 for 40,000 pounds. Died: after 1390.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.2.1.4.5 Hélie de Ventadour (Paul Theroff, posts, 18 July 1994 at 01:18 Hours.). Born: between 1293 and 1317 at Corrèze, Limousin, France, son of Ebles VIII=Hélie, Vicomte de Ventadour and Marguerite de Beaujeu, Hélie was a priest and was born after his brother, Bernard.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.2.1.4.6 Anne de Ventadour (Ibid.). Married Name: de Malemort. Born: between 1293 and 1318 at Château de Ventadour, Corrèze, Limousin, France, daughter of Ebles VIII=Hélie, Vicomte de Ventadour and Marguerite de Beaujeu, Anne was born after her sister, Blanche. Married before 1358 at France: Joubert de Malemort.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.2.1.4.7 Gui de Ventadour (Ibid.). AKA: Gui, Évêque de Cambrai. Born: between 1294 and 1318 at Château de Ventadour, Corrèze, Limousin, France, son of Ebles VIII=Hélie, Vicomte de Ventadour and Marguerite de Beaujeu, Gui was born after his brother Hélie. Died: in 1352 at Cambrai, Nord, Flandre, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.2.1.5 Guichard de Beaujeu (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.2.1.6 Jean II, Seigneur de Sully (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.2.1.7 Pérenelle de Sully (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.2.1.7.1 Jeanne II, Countess de Dreux (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:53 Hours.). Married Name: de Thouars. AKA: Jeanne, Dame de Saint- Valéry (Abbott, Page 117.). Born: in 1309 at Dreux, Orléanais, France, daughter of Jean II, Count de Dreux and Pérenelle de Sully. Married circa 1330 at Dreux, Orléanais, France: Louis, Vicomte de Thouars,, son of Jean, Vicomte de Thouars and Blanche de Brabant (Jeanne II was Louis' first wife. The heirs of Louis and Jeanne II sold Dreux to King Charles V of France). Died: in 1355 at France (Abbott, Page 101.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.2.1.8 Henri IV, Sire de Sully (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.2.1.8.1 Mahaut de Sully (Paul Theroff, posts, 06 June 1995 at 14:53 Hours.). Married Name: de Lévis. Born: before 1305 at France, daughter of Henri IV, Sire de Sully and Jeanne de Vendôme, Mahaut is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son Jean was born. Married in 1318 at France: Jean II de Lévis,, son of Jean I de Lévis and Constance de Foix. Died: circa 1344 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.2.1.8.2 Jean II, Seigneur de Sully (Paul Theroff, posts, 16 July 1994 at 16:00 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 4.). AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Châteaumeillant (Abbott, Page 174.). Born: before 1306 at France, son of Henri IV, Sire de Sully and Jeanne de Vendôme, Jean is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Marguerite. Married on 6 Jul 1320 at France: Marguerite de Bourbon,, daughter of Louis I, Duke de Bourbon and Marie de Hainaut (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 4.). Died: in 1343 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.2.1.8.3 Marie de Sully (Paul Theroff, posts, 06 June 1995 at 14:53 Hours.). Married Name: de Roncheville. Born: before 1305 at France, daughter of Henri IV, Sire de Sully and Jeanne de Vendôme, Marie is presumed to have been at least 15 uears old by the time her daughter, Jeanne, was born. Married Name: de Bertrand (Anc. of Gaspard de Coligny.). Married on 3 May 1318 at France: Robert V de Bertrand,, son of Robert IV de Bertrand and Ide = Aix de Nesle (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Died: after 1319.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.2.1.8.4 Marguerite de Sully (Paul Theroff, posts, 06 June 1995 at 14:53 Hours.). Married Name: d'Aspremont. Born: before 1309 at France, daughter of Henri IV, Sire de Sully and Jeanne de Vendôme, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Joffroi. Married in Jan 1319 at France: Joffroi IV, Sire d'Aspremont,, son of Gobert d'Aspremont and Marie de Bar-le-Duc. Died: after 1375 Marguerite was alive in the years 1346 and 1375.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.2.1.8.5 Jeanne de Sully (Ibid.). Married Name: de Rochechouart. AKA: Jeanne, Dame de Corbigny. Born: before 1314 at France, daughter of Henri IV, Sire de Sully and Jeanne de Vendôme. Married on 11 Apr 1336 at France: Jean I, Vicomte de Rochechouart,, son of Simon, Vicomte de Rochechouart and Laure, Countess de Bigorre. Died: in 1385 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.2.1.8.6 Philippe de Sully (Ibid.). AKA: Philippe, Seigneur de La Chapelle. Born: before 1317 at France, son of Henri IV, Sire de Sully and Jeanne de Vendôme.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.2.1.8.7 Aliénor de Sully (Ibid.). Married Name: de Lignières. AKA: Aliénor de Sully (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php? no=174470, 11 December 2008.). Married Name: de Barbezieux (Ibid.). Married Name: de Lévis (Ibid., http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=174469, 11 December 2008.). Born: circa 1300, daughter of Henri IV, Sire de Sully and Jeanne de Vendôme (Ibid., http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=174470, 11 December 2008.). Married circa 1315: Vivien II de Barbezieux (Ibid.). Married on 15 Mar 1325 at France: Guillaume de Lignières (Guillaume was Aliénor's first husband. Her second husband was Vivien, Seigneur de Berbezieux). Married circa 1336: Gaston de Lévis (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=174469, 11 December 2008.). Died: on 24 Dec 1345 (Ibid., http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=174470, 11 December 2008.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.2.1.8.8 Agnès de Sully (Paul Theroff, posts, 06 June 1995 at 14:53 Hours.). AKA: Agnès, Dame du Jars. Born: before 1315 at France, daughter of Henri IV, Sire de Sully and Jeanne de Vendôme.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.2.1.8.9 Jeanne2 de Sully (Ibid.). Born: before 1316 at France, daughter of Henri IV, Sire de Sully and Jeanne de Vendôme, Jeanne was a nun.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.2.1.8.10 Isabelle de Sully. Born: before 1317 at France, daughter of Henri IV, Sire de Sully and Jeanne de Vendôme, Isabelle was a nun.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.3 Eudes II, Seigneur de Châteaumeillant (Abbott, Page 174.). AKA: Eudes II de Déols (Ibid.). Born: before 1213 at Châteaumeillant, Cher, Berry, France, son of Eudes de Déols and Alix de Bourgogne. Married before 1244: N? N? Died: circa 1256 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.3.1 Mahaut, Dame de Châteaumeillant (Ibid.). Married Name: de Bomès. AKA: Mahaut, Dame de Déols (Abbott, Page 415.). Born: before 1245 at Châteaumeillant, Cher, Berry, France, daughter of Eudes II, Seigneur de Châteaumeillant and N? N?, Mahaut is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her alleged daughter, Marguerite, was born. Married before 1259: Robert IV, Seigneur de Bomès,, son of Thibault=Thibaud de Bomez and Marguerite, Dame de Villebéon. MaterAlter: before 1260 Marguerite, Dame de Bomez/Mahaut, Dame de Châteaumeillant.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.3.1.1 Thibaut, Seigneur de Mirebeau (Ibid.). AKA: Thibaut de Bomez (Ibid.). Born: before 1270 at Poitou, France, son of Robert IV, Seigneur de Bomès and Mahaut, Dame de Châteaumeillant. Married before 1291: N? N? Died: after 1292 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.1.3.1.1.1 Marguerite de Beaumez (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 378.). Married Name: de Bouville. Married Name: de Roucy. AKA: Marguerite de Bomez. AKA: Marguerite, Dame de Mirebeau (Abbott, Page 415.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 378.). AKA: Marguerite, Dame de Blazon (Ibid.). Born: before 1292 at Poitou, France, daughter of Thibaut, Seigneur de Mirebeau and N? N? Married before 1312: Jean V, Comte de Roucy,, son of Jean IV, Count de Roucy and Jeanne de Dreux. Married before 1322: Jean de Bouville.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2 Hughes III, Duke de Bourgogne (Hughes III was Duke from 1162 to his death on 25 Aug 1192)

(André Roux: Scrolls, 80, 127, 193.) (Castelot, Tome 2, Page 491.) (Abbott, Page 199.). AKA: Hughes III, Comte d'Albon. AKA: Hughes III, Comte de Grenoble. Born: in 1148 at France, son of Eudes II Borel, Duke de Bourgogne and Marie de Champagne. Married in 1165 at France: Alix de Lorraine,, daughter of Mathieu I, Duke de Lorraine and Berthe de Souabe (Alix was Hughes III's first wife. Although André Roux indicates that Alix and Hughes III were married in 1165, other sources claim it was before 1148). Note - between 1180 and 1181 at Lagny- sur-Marne, France: Hughes III participaqted in the Tournaments at Lagny-sur-Marne. In 1180 or 1181, a series of great tournament was held at Lagny-sur-Marne on the borders of France and Champagne. The Story of William Marshal tells that there came 19 counts, the duke of Burgundy and about 3000 knights from France, Flanders, Low Lands, Germany, Normandy, England, Anjou and elsewhere. Henry the young, son and heir of king Henry II of England came with more than 200 knights handsomely paid. No kings attended. The Church condemned tournaments. There, knights fought for glory and money in what looked like genuine pitched battles. But the objective was not killing, even if some found their death there, but capturing men and horses. Tournaments were held almost every two weeks. William Marshal earned, in a few years, fortune and fame. He and his fellow knights had captured and ransomed some 103 knights in 10 months of tournaments. Annulled he and Alix de Lorraine: in 1183 at France (an unknown value). AKA: Hughes III, Dauphin du Viennois. Married on 1 Sep 1183 at Saint-Gilles-en-Languedoc, Languedoc, France: Béatrix, Dauphine du Viennois,, daughter of Guigues X, Dauphin d'Albon and Béatrix de Montferrat (Béatrix was Hughes III's second wife, and he was her second husband). Note - between 27 Mar 1188 and 25 Aug 1192: Hughes III participated and died in the Third Crusade. Third Crusade (27 March 1188 – 9 October 1192).

After the failure of the Second Crusade, Nur ad-Din had control of Damascus and a unified Syria. Eager to expand his power, Nur ad-Din set his sights on the Fatimid dynasty of Egypt. In 1163, Nur ad-Din's most trusted general, Shirkuh set out on a military expedition to the Nile. Accompanying the general was his young nephew, Saladin. With Shirkuh's troops camped outside of Cairo, Egypt's sultan, Shawar called on King Amalric I of Jerusalem for assistance. In response, Amalric sent an army into Egypt and attacked Shirkuh's troops at Bilbeis in 1164. In an attempt to divert Crusader attention from Egypt, Nur ad-Din attacked Antioch, resulting in a massacre of Christian soldiers and the capture of several Crusader leaders, including Bohemond III, Prince of Antioch. Nur ad- Din sent the scalps of the Christian defenders to Egypt for Shirkuh to proudly display at Bilbeis for Amalric's soldiers to see. This action prompted both Amalric and Shirkuh to lead their armies out of Egypt. In 1167, Nur ad-Din once again sent Shirkuh to conquer the Fatimids in Egypt. Shawar also opted to once again call upon Amalric for the defence of his territory. The combined Egyptian-Christian forces pursued Shirkuh until he retreated to Alexandria. Amalric then breached his alliance with Shawar by turning his forces on Egypt and besieging the city of Bilbeis. Shawar pleaded with his former enemy, Nur ad-Din to save him from Amalric's treachery. Lacking the resources to maintain a prolonged siege of Cairo against the combined forces of Nur ad-Din and Shawar, Amalric retreated. This new alliance gave Nur ad-Din rule over virtually all of Syria and Egypt. Shawar was executed for his alliances with the Christian forces, and Shirkuh succeeded him as vizier of Egypt. In 1169, Shirkuh died unexpectedly after only weeks of rule. Shirkuh's successor was his nephew, Salah ad-Din Yusuf, commonly known as Saladin. Nur ad-Din died in 1174, leaving the new empire to his 11-year old son, As-Salih. It was decided that the only man competent enough to uphold the jihad against the Crusaders was Saladin, who became sultan of both Egypt and Syria, and the founder of the Ayyubid dynasty. Amalric also died in 1174, leaving Jerusalem to his 13-year old son, Baldwin IV. Although Baldwin suffered from leprosy, he was an effective and active military commander, defeating Saladin at the battle of Montgisard in 1177, with support from Raynald of Châtillon, who had been released from prison in 1176. Later, he forged an agreement with Saladin to allow free trade between Muslim and Christian territories. Raynald also raided caravans throughout the region. He expanded his piracy to the Red Sea by sending galleys not only to raid ships, but to assault the city of Mecca itself. These acts enraged the Muslim world, giving Raynald a reputation as the most hated man in the Middle East. Baldwin IV died in 1185 and the kingdom was left to his nephew Baldwin V, whom he had crowned as co-king in 1183. Raymond III of Tripoli again served as regent. The following year, Baldwin V died before his ninth birthday, and his mother Princess Sybilla, sister of Baldwin IV, crowned herself queen and her husband, Guy of Lusignan, king. It was at this time that Raynald, once again, raided a rich caravan and had its travelers thrown in prison. Saladin demanded that the prisoners and their cargo be released. The newly crowned King Guy appealed to Raynald to give in to Saladin's demands, but Raynald refused to follow the king's orders. It was this final act of outrage by Raynald which gave Saladin the opportunity he needed to take the offensive against the kingdom. He laid siege to the city of Tiberias in 1187. Raymond advised patience, but King Guy, acting on advice from Raynald, marched his army to the Horns of Hattin outside of Tiberias. The Crusader army, thirsty and demoralized, was destroyed in the ensuing battle. King Guy and Raynald were brought to Saladin's tent, where Guy was offered a goblet of water. Guy took a drink but was forbidden to pass the goblet to Raynald, because the Muslim rule of hospitality states that one who receives food or drink is under the protection of the host, and that anyone in need of water should be given an adequate amount. Saladin would not be forced to protect the treacherous Raynald by allowing him to drink. Raynald, who had not had a drop of water in days, grabbed the goblet out of Guy's hands. Upon seeing Raynald's disrespect for Muslim custom, Saladin beheaded Raynald for past betrayals. Saladin honored tradition with King Guy; Guy was sent to Damascus and eventually ransomed to his people, one of the few captive crusaders to avoid execution. By the end of the year, Saladin had taken Acre and Jerusalem. Pope Urban III is said to have collapsed and died upon hearing the news. However, at the time of his death, the news of the fall of Jerusalem could not yet have reached him, although he knew of the battle of Hattin and the fall of Acre.

The new pope, Gregory VIII proclaimed that the capture of Jerusalem was punishment for the sins of Christians across Europe. The cry went up for a new crusade to the Holy Land. Henry II of England and Philip II of France ended their war with each other, and both imposed a "Saladin tithe" on their citizens to finance the venture. In Britain, Baldwin of Exeter, the archbishop of Canterbury, made a tour through Wales, convincing 3,000 men-at-arms to take up the cross, recorded in the Itinerary of Giraldus Cambrensis. The elderly Holy Roman Emperor Frederick I Barbarossa responded to the call immediately. He took up the Cross at Mainz Cathedral on 27 March 1188 and was the first to set out for the Holy Land in May of 1189 with an army of about 100,000 men, including 20,000 knights. However, some historians believe that this is an exaggeration and that the true figure might be closer to 15,000 men, including 3,000 knights.

The Byzantine Emperor Isaac II Angelus made a secret alliance with Saladin to impede Frederick's progress in exchange for his empire's safety. On 18 May 1190, the German army captured Iconium, the capital of the Sultanate of Rüm. However, on 10 June 1190, Frederick was thrown from his horse in the crossing of the Saleph River and drowned. After this, much of his army returned to Germany. His son Frederick of Swabia led the remaining 5,000 men to Antioch. There, the emperor's body was boiled to remove the flesh, which was interred in the Church of St. Peter; his bones were put in a bag to continue the crusade. In Antioch, however, the German army was further reduced by fever. Young Frederick had to ask the assistance of his kinsman Conrad of Montferrat to lead him safely to Acre, by way of Tyre, where his father's bones were buried. Henry II of England died on 6 July 1189 following a defeat by his son Richard I (Lionheart) and Philip II. Richard inherited the crown and immediately began raising funds for the crusade. In July 1190, Richard and Philip set out jointly from Marseille, France for Sicily. Philip II had hired a Genoese fleet to transport his army which consisted of 650 knights, 1,300 horses, and 1,300 squires to the Holy Land. William II of Sicily had died the previous year, and was replaced by Tancred, who placed Joan of England—William's wife and Richard's sister—in prison. Richard captured the capital city of Messina on 4 October 1190 and Joan was released. Richard and Philip fell out over the issue of Richard's marriage, as Richard had decided to marry Berengaria of Navarre, breaking off his long-standing betrothal to Philip's half-sister Alys. Philip left Sicily directly for the Middle East on 30 March 1191, and arrived in Tyre in mid-May. He joined the siege of Acre on 20 May. Richard did not set off from Sicily until 10 April. Shortly after setting sail from Sicily, Richard's armada of 100 ships (carrying 8,000 men) was struck by a violent storm. Several ships ran aground, including one holding Joan, his new fiancée Berengaria, and a large amount of treasure that had been amassed for the crusade. It was soon discovered that Isaac Dukas Comnenus of Cyprus had seized the treasure. The young women were unharmed. Richard entered Limassol on 6 May, and met with Isaac, who agreed to return Richard's belongings and send 500 of his soldiers to the Holy Land. Once back at his fortress of Famagusta, Isaac broke his oath of hospitality and began issuing orders for Richard to leave the island. Isaac's arrogance prompted Richard to conquer the island within days.

In July 1188, Saladin gives in freedom Guy de Lusignan, king of Jerusalem captured the previous year with the Bataille of Hattin, after him to have made solemnly swear not to take the weapons against the Moslems any more. In August 1189, Guy de Lusignan, broke his word the seat in front of the port of Acre. It has modest forces, but each day of the ships charged combatants arrive from Occident in reinforcement (September)., which tries to take them out of clipper. He had attempted to take command of the Christian forces at Tyre, but Conrad of Montferrat held power there after his successful defense of the city from Muslim attacks. Guy turned his attention to the wealthy port of Acre. The city is doubly encircled: around the ramparts, the Francs form an arc. Guy amassed an army to besiege the city and received aid from Philip's newly-arrived French army. However, it was still not enough to counter Saladin's force, which besieged the besiegers. In summer 1190, in one of the numerous outbreaks of disease in the camp, Queen Sibylla and her young daughters died. Guy, although only king by right of marriage, endeavored to retain his crown, although the rightful heir was Sibylla's half-sister Isabella. After a hastily arranged divorce from Humphrey IV of Toron, Isabella was married to Conrad of Montferrat, who claimed the kingship in her name. During the winter of 1190-91, there were further outbreaks of dysentery and fever, which claimed the lives of Frederick of Swabia, Patriarch Heraclius of Jerusalem, and Thibauld V of Blois. When the sailing season began again in spring 1191, Leopold V of Austria arrived and took command of what remained of the imperial forces. Philippe of France arrived with his troops from Sicily in May. Richard arrived at Acre on 8 June 1191 and immediately began supervising the construction of siege weapons to assault the city. The city was captured on 12 July.

Richard, Philippe, and Leopold quarreled over the spoils of their victory. Richard cast down the German standard from the city, slighting Leopold. Also, in the struggle for the kingship of Jerusalem, Richard supported Guy, while Philip and Leopold supported Conrad, who was related to them both. It was decided that Guy would continue to rule, but that Conrad would receive the crown upon his death. Frustrated with Richard (and in Philip's case, in poor health), Philip and Leopold took their armies and left the Holy Land in August. Philip left 10,000 French crusaders in the Holy Land and 5,000 silver marks to pay them. When it became apparent that Saladin was not willing to pay the terms of the treaty at Acre, Richard had 2700 Muslim prisoners executed on 20 August outside of Acre in full view of Saladin's camp. In response, Saladin likewise executed the Christian prisoners which he had captured.

After the capture of Acre, Richard decided to march to the city of Jaffa, where he could launch an attack on Jerusalem but on 7 September 1191, at Arsuf, 30 miles (50 km) north of Jaffa, Saladin attacked Richard's army. Saladin attempted to lure Richard's forces out to be easily picked off, but Richard maintained his formation until the Hospitallers rushed in to take Saladin's right flank, while the Templars took the left. Richard then won the battle.

Following his victory, Richard took Jaffa and established his new headquarters there. He offered to begin negotiations with Saladin, who sent his brother, Al-Adil to meet with Richard. Negotiations (which had included an attempt to marry Richard's sister Joan to Al-Adil) failed, and Richard marched to Ascalon. Richard called on Conrad to join him on campaign, but he refused, citing Richard's alliance with King Guy. He too had been negotiating with Saladin, as a defence against any attempt by Richard to wrest Tyre from him for Guy. However, in April, Richard was forced to accept Conrad as king of Jerusalem after an election by the nobles of the kingdom. Guy had received no votes at all, but Richard sold him Cyprus as compensation. Before he could be crowned, Conrad was stabbed to death by two Hashshashin in the streets of Tyre. Eight days later, Richard's nephew Henry II of Champagne married Queen Isabella, who was pregnant with Conrad's child. It was strongly suspected that the king's killers had acted on instructions from Richard. In July 1192, Saladin's army suddenly attacked and captured Jaffa with thousands of men, but Saladin had lost control of his army because of their anger for the massacre at Acre. It was believed that Saladin even told the Crusaders to shield themselves in the Citadel until he had regained control of his army. Later, Richard had arrived in ships, but did not land because he did not know the situation, until a priest swam to the ship and told him what happened. The city was then re-captured by Richard and a much smaller force of 55 men on 31 July. A final battle was fought on 5 August in which Richard once again emerged triumphant. On September 2, 1192, Richard and Saladin finalized a treaty by which Jerusalem would remain under Muslim control, but which also allowed unarmed Christian pilgrims to visit the city. Richard departed the Holy Land on 9 October.

Richard was arrested and imprisoned in December 1192 by Duke Leopold, who suspected him of murdering his cousin Conrad of Montferrat, and had been offended by Richard casting down his standard from the walls of Acre. He was later transferred to the custody of Henry VI, Holy Roman Emperor, and it took a ransom of one hundred fifty thousand marks to obtain his release. Richard returned to England in 1194 and died of a crossbow bolt wound in 1199 at the age of 41. In 1193, Saladin died of yellow fever, leaving behind only one piece of gold and forty-seven pieces of silver; he had given the rest away to charity. Henry of Champagne was killed in an accidental fall in 1197. Queen Isabella then married for a fourth time, to Amalric of Lusignan, who had succeeded his brother Guy, positioned as King of Cyprus. After their deaths in 1205, her eldest daughter Maria of Montferrat (born after her father's murder) succeeded to the throne of Jerusalem.

The failure of the Third Crusade would lead to the call for a Fourth Crusade six years after the third ended in 1192. Accounts of events surrounding the Third Crusade were written by the anonymous authors of the Itinerarium Peregrinorum et Gesta Regis Ricardi, the Old French Continuation of William of Tyre (parts of which are attributed to Ernoul), and by Ambroise, Roger of Howden, Ralph of Diceto, and Giraldus Cambrensis.

Note - on 7 Sep 1191: Hughes III fought at the Battle of Arsouf. The Battle of Arsuf 7 September 1191 was a battle of the Third Crusade in which Richard I of England defeated Saladin at Arsuf. After capturing Acre in 1191, Richard fought many engagements with Saladin, whose main objective was to prevent the recapture of Jerusalem. Knowing he would need to control the port of Jaffa before making an attempt on Jerusalem, Richard began to march down the coast from Acre in August 1191. Richard organized the advance with attention to detail. Mindful of the lessons of the disaster at Hattin, he knew that his army's greatest need was water and heat exhaustion its greatest danger. Though pressed for time, he marched only in the morning before the heat of the day. He made frequent rest stops, always beside sources of water. The fleet sailed down the coast in close support, a source of supplies and a refuge for the wounded. Aware of the ever- present danger of enemy raiders and the possibility of hit-and-run attacks, he kept the column in tight formation with a core of twelve mounted regiments, each with a hundred knights. The infantry marched on the landward flank, covering the flanks of the horsemen. Tormented by Saladin's archers and by tarantulas, which came out at night, Richard's generalship ensured that order and discipline were maintained under the most difficult of circumstances. Baha ad-Din, the Muslim chronicler, describes the march thus: “ "The Muslims were shooting arrows on their flanks, trying to incite them to break ranks, while they controlled themselves severely and covered the route in this way, travelling very steadily as their ships moved along at sea opposite them, until they completed each stage and camped." As the Crusader army marched to the far side of the river at Caesarea, Saladin was making his own dispositions. He had planned to place his army by the old Roman roads further into the interior, allowing him to attack in any direction as the occasion presented itself. But the coastal advance of the Crusaders compelled him to follow on a parallel course. As the first light, harassing attacks failed to have the intended effect; these were stepped up in intensity, becoming mini-battles in the process. When Richard's army approached Caesarea on 30 August, the rear guard, commanded by Hugh III of Burgundy, came under serious onslaught, cutting it off from the rest of the army for a time. Richard managed to rally the troops, as the whole of the army cried Sanctum Sepulchrum adjuva ("Help us, Holy Sepulchre!"). Saladin, assessing the enemy line of advance, decided to make a stand at Arsuf near Jaffa, with his army facing west towards the Crusaders and the sea. His northern flank was protected by the Forest of Arsuf, with the marshy Rochetaillée river to the front. To the south, his left flank was secured by a series of wooded hills, going down to the ruins of the town of Arsuf itself. The plan was to draw the Crusaders out by a series of advances followed by feigned retreats, and destroy them by sustained attacks once their ranks were broken. Between the hills of Arsuf and the sea there was only a two-mile (3 km) gap, leaving Richard little room for manoeuvre, and restricting the possibility of a concentrated charge by the armored knights. Saladin saw this as the perfect trap; but Richard was quick to turn it into an opportunity. Day of battle At dawn on September 7, 1191, Richard's heralds travelled the camp, announcing that battle would be joined that day. The Knights Templar under Robert de Sablé were ordered to the fore, along with the Angevins and the Bretons, followed by Guy of Lusignan and the Poitevins. Next came the Anglo-Normans, and then the Flemings under James of Avesnes. After the Flemish came the French, and finally the Knights Hospitaller, headed by Fra' Garnier de Nablus. Under the leadership of Henry II of Champagne, a small troop was detached to scout the hills, and a squadron of knights under Hugh of Burgundy was detached to ride up and down the ranks ensuring that they were kept in order. The first Saracen attack came at nine o'clock in the morning. In an attempt to destroy the cohesion of the enemy and unsettle their resolve, the onslaught was accompanied by the clashing of cymbals and gongs, trumpets blowing and men screaming. The Itinerarium Regis Ricardi records that "So the unspeakable Turks fell on our army from all sides, from the direction of the sea and from dry land. There was not a space for two miles (3 km) around, not even a fistful, which was not covered with the hostile Turkish race." When this failed to have the desired effect, the attack was switched to the left flank of the Crusader army, with the Hospitallers coming under the greatest pressure. Bit by bit the onslaught extended across the rest of Richard's line. These incursions followed the same pattern: the Bedouins and Nubians launched arrows and javelins into the enemy lines, before parting to allow the mounted archers to advance, attack and wheel off, a well-practiced technique. Crusader crossbowmen responded, when this was possible, although the chief task among the Crusaders was simply to preserve their ranks in the face of sustained provocation. At several points along the line, the two armies were engaged in close hand-to-hand combat. ll Saladin's best efforts could not dislocate the Crusader column, or halt its advance in the direction of Arsuf. Richard was determined to hold his army together, forcing the enemy to exhaust themselves in repeated charges, with the intention of holding his knights for a concentrated counter-attack at just the right moment. There were risks in this, because the army was not only marching under severe enemy provocation, but the troops were suffering from heat and thirst. Just as serious, the Saracens were killing so many horses that some of Richard's own knights began to wonder if a counter-strike would be possible. Just as the vanguard entered Arsuf in the middle of the afternoon, the Hospitaller crossbowmen to the rear were having to load and fire walking backwards. Inevitably they lost cohesion, and the enemy was quick to take advantage of this opportunity, moving into the gap. For the Crusaders, the Battle of Arsuf had now entered a critical stage. Garnier de Nablus pleaded with Richard to be allowed to attack. He refused, ordering the Master to maintain position. This was more than the Hospitaller could endure. He charged into the Saracen ranks with a cry of St. George!, followed quickly by the rest of his knights. Moved by this example, the French followed. The hasty action of the Hospitallers could have caused Richard's whole strategy to unravel. But just as Garnier de Nablus began his attack, Saladin's archers had dismounted to direct their arrows more accurately, and were overwhelmed by the unexpected Hospitaller onslaught. Richard knew that if he did not support the Hospitallers, they would soon be cut down and slaughtered. But if he decided to send more knights after them, he might throw away his whole force. Muzaffar al-Din Gökböri, one of Saladin's commanders, managed to rally his men intending to attack the enemy bowmen. Before he was in a position to do so Richard regrouped his army and sent a second charge of Breton and Angevin knights towards Saladin's left flank. Richard himself led a third and final charge composed of Norman and English knights. Leading by example, the King was in the heart of the fighting, as the Itinerarium explains: King Richard pursued the Turks with singular ferocity, fell upon them and scattered them across the ground. No one escaped when his sword made contact with them; wherever he went his brandished sword cleared a wide path on all sides. Continuing his advance with untiring sword strokes, he cut down that unspeakable race as if he were reaping the harvest with a sickle, so that the corpses of Turks he had killed covered the ground everywhere for the space of half a mile."[4] In an attempt to restore the situation, Taqi al-Din, Saladin's nephew, led 700 men of the Sultan's own bodyguard against Richard's left flank. Alert to the danger presented to his scattered ranks, Richard regrouped his forces once more for a third and final charge. It was more pressure than the enemy could withstand; Saladin's army broke, closely pursued across the hills of Arsuf by the Crusader knights. The King's banner was set on Saladin's hill, while the Saracen camp was looted. With darkness closing in, Richard allowed no further pursuit. As always with medieval battles, losses are difficult to assess with any precision. The Christian chroniclers claim the Muslims lost 32 emirs and 7,000 men, but it is possible or likely that the true number may have been considerably less than this. Richard's own dead are said to have numbered no more than 700, which included James of Avesnes. Arsuf was an important victory; but unlike Saladin's early triumph at the Horns of Hattin, it was far from decisive. The enemy army was not destroyed. Saladin was able to regroup and resume skirmishing. With the Saracens still intact, Richard decided that the prudent action would be to secure his flank by taking and fortifying Jaffa, thus interrupting the advance on Jerusalem. The onset of the winter meant it could not be resumed. Arsuf had dented Saladin's reputation as an invincible warrior and proved Richard's courage as soldier and his skill as a commander; but in the long run, it was to be no more significant than that. Richard was able to take, defend and hold Jaffa. He was never to reach Jerusalem. In terms of the impact of Arsuf on the conduct of the rest of the conflict, the victory in a sense worked against the favor of the crusaders: the loss motivated Saladin to make an important shift in strategies. Saladin realized that Richard was a very capable commander and that it would be extremely difficult to defeat him in another pitched battle. From this point onward, Saladin shifted to a strategy of avoiding direct pitched battle with Richard's main forces in favor of harassing the crusader forces to wear down their strength, a strategy that ultimately succeeded. There are descriptions of the battle in the Itinerarium Regis Ricardi, the Old French continuation of William of Tyre called Estoire d'Eracles and, from the Kurdish and Arab side, in Baha ad-Din's Rare and Excellent History of Saladin, Abu Shama and Ibn al-Athir.

Died: on 25 Aug 1192 at Saint-Jean-d'Acre, Palestine, Holy Land, Castelot and colleagues as well as André Roux place Hughes III's death in 1192, with Castelot showing the more detailed date, but Abbott indicates Hughes III died in 1193.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1 Eudes III, Duke de Bourgogne (Eudes III followed Hughes II as Duke, and reigner from 25 August 1192 until his death on 6 July 1218) (André Roux: Scrolls, 80, 130.) (Castelot, Tome 2, Page 491.) (Abbott, Page 199.). Born: in 1166 at France, son of Hughes III, Duke de Bourgogne and Alix de Lorraine. Married in 1194 at France: Mathilde = Teresa, Princess de Portugal,, daughter of Alfonso I Henriques, King de Portugal and Mahaut de Savoie (Mathilde was Eudes III's first wife). Annulled he and Mathilde = Teresa, Princess de Portugal: in 1195 (an unknown value). Married in 1199: Alix de Vergy,, daughter of Hugues, Seigneur de Vergy and Gilles de Trainel (Alix was Eudes III's second wife). Note - on 22 Jul 1209 at Béziers, Languedoc, France: Eudes III participated in the slaughter of Béziers denizens. Béziers (Besièrs in Occitan, and Besiers in Catalan) is a town in Languedoc in the southwest of France. It is a commune and a sub-prefecture of the Hérault department. Béziers was a Languedoc stronghold of Catharism, which the Catholic Church condemned as heretical and which Catholic forces extirpated in the Albigensian Crusade. Béziers was the first city to be sacked, on 22 July 1209. On 22 July 1209 the Crusader army arrived at Béziers on the periphery of the area in the Languedoc where Cathars flourished. There were believed to be around 200 Cathars in the town among a much greater population of sympathetic Catholics. The townspeople, believing their city walls impregnable, were careless, and the town was overrun while the leading Crusader nobles were still planning their siege.

The crusading army sacked and looted the town indiscriminately, while townspeople retreated to the sanctuary of the churches. The Cistercian abbot-commander, Arnaud Amaury, was reported by a fellow Cistercian to have been asked how to tell Cathar from Catholic. His reply demonstrated his faith: "Kill them all - the Lord will recognise His own". The Roman Church has recently taken to disowning these words, but they are reliable. Not only were they recorded by a sympathetic fellow churchman, but they also accord with other sources. The Song of the Cathar Wars , sympathetic to the crusaders at this stage [laisse 21] records that the French crusaders explicitly planned to adopt a popular terrorist tactic of indiscriminate massacre (one often used by the Roman Church against those they regarded as infidels): Le barnatges de Fransa e sels de vas Paris, E li clerc e li laic, li princeps e·ls marchis, E li un e li autre en entre lor empris Que a calque castel en que la ost venguis, Que no's volguessan, tro que l'ost les prezis, Qu'aneson a la espaza e qu'om les aucezis

Béziers' Catholics were given the opportunity to leave before the Crusaders besieged the city. However, they refused and fought with the Cathars. The inhabitants thought the army will soon suffer from a lack of supplies and have to go back home. The strenght of this army could have been as great as 50,000 men (including the non-combatant camp-followers). Nobody knows the exact figure, but the army must have been quite impressive. In a sortie outside the walls, their combined force was defeated, and pursued back into town. In the bloody massacre which followed, no one was spared, not even those who took refuge in the churches. When the town was taken Catholic citizens sought refuge in a Church dedicated to Mary Magdelene. Al moster general van ilh plus tost fugir. Li prestre e li clerc s'anero revestir E fan sonar les senhs, cum si volguessan dir Messa de mortuorum, per cors mort sebelhir.

The mass for the dead was for themselves. The Church was set alight and the rest of the town put to the sword. Some 7,000 people died in the church including women, children, priests and old men. Elsewhere many more thousands were mutilated and killed. Prisoners were blinded, dragged behind horses, and used for target practice The town was razed. Arnaud, the abbot-commander, wrote to his master the Pope: "Today your Holiness, twenty thousand citizens were put to the sword, regardless of rank, age, or sex". Reportedly, not a single person survived, not even a new born baby.

The commander of the crusade was the Papal Legate Arnaud-Amaury (or Arnald Amalaricus, Abbot of Cîteaux). When asked by a Crusader how to tell Catholics from Cathars once they had taken the city, the abbot supposedly replied, "Kill them all, God will know His own" - "Neca eos omnes. Deus suos agnoscet". (This phrase can only be found in one source, Caesarius of Heisterbach along with a story of some Cathars who desecrated a copy of the Old Testament and threw it from the town's walls.) That is exactly what happened. All inhabitants were slain. This was called the "gran mazel" (the great slaughter). The invaders fired the cathedral of Saint Nazaire, which collapsed on those who had taken refuge inside. The town was pillaged and burnt. None were left alive. (A plaque opposite the cathedral records the 'Day of Butchery' perpetrated by the 'northern barons'.) A few parts of the Romanesque cathedral St-Nazaire survived, and repairs started in 1215. The restoration, along with that of the rest of the city, continued until the 15th century. Note - between 1 Aug 1209 and 15 Aug 1209 at Carcassonne, Languedoc, France: Eudes III fought at the Battle of Carcassonne. Carcassonne: 1 – 15 August 1209. A medieval fiefdom, the county of Carcassonne, controlled the city and its environs. It was often united with the County of Razès. The origins of Carcassonne as a county probably lie in local representatives of the Visigoths, but the first count known by name is Bello of the time of Charlemagne. Bello founded a dynasty, the Bellonids, which would rule many honores in Septimania and Catalonia for three centuries. In 1067 Carcassonne became the property of Raimond Bernard Trencavel, viscount of Albi and Nîmes, through his marriage with Ermengard, sister of the last count of Carcassonne. In the following centuries the Trencavel family allied in succession either with the counts of Barcelona or of Toulouse. They built the Château Comtal and the Basilica of Saint-Nazaire. In 1096 Pope Urban II blessed the foundation stones of the new cathedral, a Catholic bastion against the Cathar heretics. On 1August 1209, after the taking of Béziers, the crusader army came to besiege Carcassonne where all its inhabitants and viscount Trencavel with his troops had gathered. Carcassonne was besieged from 1st to 15th of August 1209 during the early phase of the War against the Cathars of the Languedoc. The siege followed soon after the Crusaders' massacre of the entire poulation of Béziers, an act of terror designed to terrify the people of the area. Raymond-Roger Trencavel was Viscount of Béziers as well as Carcassonne - his cities were deliberately targeted by the Crusaders, as the Count of Toulouse had joined the Crusade himself, gaining immunity for his own lands. The king of Aragon came to meet with his vassal, Trencavel, and attempted a mediation which failed, so he went back to Catalonia. After two weeks, the overcrowded city was short of water. Trencavel went out of the city to discuss with crusaders the terms of the surrender. Here is a description of the event, from the contemporary Song of the Cathar Wars , laisse 15, written in Occitan, by a poet sympathetic to the crusader cause. He recognizes Raymond-Roger's nobility but carefully skates over what happened at Carcassonne, and afterwards: [Raymond Roger] the Viscount of Beziers worked day and night To defend his lands, for he was a man of great courage. Nowhere in the wide world is there a better knight Nor one more generous and open handed, more courteous or better bred. Nephew to Count Raymond, the son of his sister. And he was certainly Catholic; I call to witness Many a clerk and many a cannon in their cloisters; But he was very young and therefore friendly to all And his vassals were not at all afraid of or in awe of him, But laughed and joked with him As they would with any comrade. And all his knights and vavassors Maintained the heretics in their castles and towers, So they caused their own ruin and their shameful deaths. The Viscount himself died in great anguish, a sad and sorry loss, because of this grievous error. Raymond-Roger came out to parley with the Crusaders, then under the command of Arnaud Amaury. He was offered the opportunity to leave the city with a few of his senior nobles, but declined the offer. What the the author of the Song of the Cathar Wars conceals in his narrative is that the city and its castle were taken by deceit, when Raymond-Roger came out to parley. Scandalously, the Viscount was seized and taken prisoner. Without his leadership, resistance crumbled and the city surrendered. Trencavel was made prisoner on 15 August 1209. All the people within Carcassonne had to leave the city taking nothing with them. The Crusaders expelled the inhabitants with a day's safe conduct, so that they could loot at leisure. Their lesson from Béziers had been that massacres risked the total destruction of the city, including the loss of all loot by fire. Arnaud wrote to the pope, Innocent III, to explain why on this occasion no-one had been killed. It is at this stage that Simon de Montfort was appointed to hold Raymond-Roger's territories. Carcassonne was given to Simon de Montfort who took straight away the crusade leadership. Soon afterwards, on the 10th November, Roger-Raymond died in mysterious circumstances in his own prison. He had reigned for fifteen years and was aged just 24 at the time of his death in the custody of the French Catholic Crusaders. According to a rumor current at the time (mentioned in the contemporary Song of the Cathar Wars, laisse 37) he was murdered during the night. Later, the pope himself referred to the disgraceful killing of the Viscount in a letter that still survives.

Note - on 27 Jul 1214 at Bouvines, Picardie, France: Hughes III partigipcated in the Battle of Bouvines. The most significant origins of the 'War' of Bouvines (27 July 1214) can be traced to the ascension of Henri, duc d'Anjou, duc de Normandie, and duc d'Aquitaine to the crown of England in 1154. Henri d'Anjou came into his extensive French ducal domains though inheritances from his father [Anjou], his mother [Normandie], and wife [Aquitaine]. His mother, Matilda also opened for her son a right to continue her claim to the Anglo-Norman crown of England. This latter had to be secured by military conquest. Though often characterized as a civil war in anglophone histories, the conflict was resolved by an Angevin invasion -- actually more than one military expedition -- which won for Henri d'Anjou the right to succeed Stephen as the king of England (reign:1135-1154). Henri II d'Anjou, became Henry II of England (reign:1154-1189). England became part of a much larger 'empire' that had its geographic and cultural center of balance in France. Though the Angevin dynastic line led back to the original house of Anjou established by Foulques [Fulk] Nerra (987-1040), many historians identify Henri's impressive 'Angevin empire' as a 'second house of Anjou', that ruled over an 'Anglo-Norman-Angevin Empire'. More uniquely and more enduring, Henri would be associated with the nickname of 'Plantagenêt' that was given to his father, Geoffroi. The name of 'Plantagenêt' would be associated directly with him and his heirs. It would be 'Plantagenêt' that remained with the dynasty on the English throne when the Angevin lands in France would be lost. As will be seen, the War of Bouvines begins the story of how the Angevin lands were lost to the 'Plantagenêts'. The dynastic, political arrangements were peculiar. Henry II was sovereign in 'Anglo' England, but as Henri II duc d'Anjou, he was just a vassal -- a duke in 'Norman-Angevin' France where he paid feudal homage to his suzerain, the king of France. The unusual situation was further exacerbated in that the size of just Henri II's French fiefs was more than triple the land that was directly a fief of the French king, Louis VII (1137-1180). In an era were land conveyed wealth and power, the situation presented a significant threat to the Capetian monarchy of France. The contest between the dynastic houses that ruled England and France became more intense. The comparative military strengths of the two domains definitely favored Henry II of England. The French king, Louis VII, resorted to intrigue, and inciting or assisting revolts among the French vassals of the English duke-king. In the initial so-called Anglo-French War of 1159-89, Henry I and his forces invaded from Normandy in order to press a claim to Toulouse, where the Comte resisted. Louis VII had positioned himself in the town of Toulouse before the arrival of Henry II's army. Henry II did not want to besiege 'his suzerain' and withdrew, vowing revenge. Louis VII, and his son, Philippe II Auguste (1165-1223) found a weakness in Henry II's family, and was able to persuaded Henry II's sons to rebel [Anglo-Norman rebellion of 1173-74]. Eleanor, jealous of her husband's spousal faithlessness, also conspired with her sons and reduced Henry II's authority. Henry II died in 1189. Henry II's most capable and eldest surviving son was Richard Coeur de Lion [Lionheart], already made duc d'Aquitaine by his mother, became Richard I, king of England (1189-1199). Philippe II and Richard I went on the Third Crusade (1189-1192). Relations between the two deteriorated due to a variety of incidents. After the only significant military accomplishment, the seizure of St. Jean d'Acre (12 July 1191), Philippe II returned to France. Richard I departed the Levant in 1192, only to be captured as he was traveling though the lands of duke Leopold, of Austria, whom Richard had antagonized during the Third Crusade. Leopold put Richard in prison, and later turned the English monarch over to the German Emperor, Henry VI. Richard I's brother, John Lackland, and Philippe II conspired to delay Richard's return to England and France. Philippe proceeded with a series of small conquests of the 'Norman-Angevin' lands in France. He made some progress in the north, but not in the south, where vassals remained loyal to their duke-king, Richard, and did not trust John Lackland anymore than the French king. Eventually, Richard I's mother managed to pay the ransom and Richard returned to England in 1194. Richard I's war with Philippe II (1194-1199). Richard I immediately resolved differences with his brother John Lackland, and then proceeded to undo the incursions upon 'Norman-Angevin' lands by Philippe II. Between May 1194 and April 1199, a war was conducted between Richard I and Philippe II that involved considerable use of mercenaries, such as Martin, Algais, Mercadier, and Cadoc. Their presence introduced "a more professional and ruthless element" in the fighting. Philippe II enjoyed a few minor victories. However, Richard I demonstrated the most military prowess. He won noted victories at Gisors (29 September 1186), and at Fréteval (3 July 1194) in eastern Vendômois. Philippe II took Aumâle (20 August 1196) after defeating a relief force led by Richard I. Richard I began the construction of Château-Gaillard in 1196, and sought to ally Raymond, Comte de Toulouse to his side by renouncing the Angevin claims to that domain. Richard I's mercenary captain captured Milly (19 May 1197), and gained a valuable captive -- Philippe de Dreux, the Bishop of Beauvais, a redoubtable warrior and first cousin of Philippe II. By threatening a trade embargo, Richard I coerced Baldwin, comte de Flandre, to attack the French king's lands in the north. Philippe II's defeat at Courcelles-les-Gisors (27 September 1198) was followed by the Truce of Vernon. However, Richard I's reconquest was not fully complete, and he had not gained any new territory. He continued with an expedition against the vicomte de Limoges, whom Philippe II had encouraged to rebel against his duke. In preparing to besiege the vicomte's castle at Châlus-Chabrol (26 March 1199), Richard I was wounded by a crossbow shot. Though he took the castle a few days later, an infection developed in Richard's wound and he died on 6 April 1199. Upon Richard's death, John Lackland became king of England. Philippe II immediately made incursions into Normandy, as if testing John's resolve. He further offended John by declaring that Arthur, John's nephew, as the duc de Bretagne and Normandie. Philippe II waited for an opportunity to make a major seizure of 'Norman-Angevin' lands. John I Lackland crossed la Manche [channel waters between England and France] to Aquitaine. Sailing from Portsmouth, he landed at La Rochelle on 15 February in 1214 with his mercenary army. He could not count on loyalty from the English barons, but called up his feudal levies from Guyenne [the term more commonly used for Aquitaine] and then marched into Poitou. Gathering more forces along the way, John I crossed the Loire and entered his family lands in Anjou. This had the desired result, as king Philippe II came south with his royal troops to meet the English king's troops. Philippe II marched via Samur and Chinon to cut John's line of retreat. John I abandoned Anjou and moved quickly back south to Limoges in April. At this point, John had succeeded in drawing Philip far south. Unfortunately for the allies, the emperor Otto and his forces were not ready to move. Aware of Otto's marshalling of forces, Philippe II realized the danger of following John I further south. Philippe II left his son, prince Louis, with 800 knights, 2,000 sergeants and 7,000 infantry to face John Lackland. Philippe II, himself, with a small force of his personal household knights, returned to Paris and prepared to meet the threatened invasion from the north. John I Lackland, possibly believing that the entire royal army had withdrawn toward Paris, immediately moved back into Poitou in May, crossed the Loire, and again invaded Anjou. John laid siege to La-Roche-aux-Moines in June. However, in July, when learning that prince Louis was approaching with a French army and levies from Anjou and Maine, John Lackland retired hastily, leaving much of his siege train. Meanwhile Otto moved toward the Netherlands in March. He lost time rounding up his German forces, and dallied at Aachen to marry (10 May 1214) the daughter of Henri de Brabant. When Otto finally began to campaign in June, he only had three of the principal German vassals with him plus his own Saxon troops. By 12 July he reached Nivelles, where he met with the dukes and other allies. These finally increased his forces to a reasonable size. However, by then it was too late to conduct a coordinated campaign according to John Lackland's plan. By late June, Philippe II had mobilized his forces in northern France and was well aware of Otto IV's plans. As it turned out, Otto's new father-in-law felt it in his own best interests to keep the French king secretly advised of the coalition's intentions. Otto IV had a very powerful army. The comte de Flandre brought a sizable cavalry unit. William Longsword, earl of Salisbury, and John Lackland's half brother, had a large contingent of mercenaries paid for with English money. These formed one division of the coalition army. It consisted of infantry and many hired knights. When he saw that the German invasion was near at hand, Philippe II called up all his vassals and allies, proclaiming the ban in eastern, central, and northern parts of France. He could not draw on the western territories that were either occupied by or threatened by John. Philippe II had great numbers of top quality knights, but most of the infantry would have been rather mediocre levies. Philippe II assembled his army at Péronne toward by early July, and took the offensive into Flanders, thinking the emperor was in front of him. Philippe II reached Tournai on 25 July, where he learned that Otto was to his south at Valenciennes. Philippe II decided to withdraw so as not to let Otto's army get behind the French line's of communications back toward Paris. About the same time, Otto learned of Philippe II's position, and moved north. On 26 July Otto was moving through Saint Amand, heading north toward Tournai, possibly intending to engaged Philippe to the west of the city. Hearing of the location of the French army from his spies, but not of its true size, Otto decided to attack rather than use the opportunity to capture Paris. Otto marched his army northwestward, reaching a point only nine miles south of Tournai as the French were abandoning the town. Otto pursued Philippe II, hoping to catch him with part of the French army on each side of the bridge at Bouvines. Reportedly, the duc de Brabant's secret messengers kept Philippe II alerted to emperor's plans. Still, what happened seemed to have caught the French king by surprise.

THE BATTLE

The morning of Sunday 27 July 1214 found Philippe II's force stretch out over a long distance to the west of Tournai. French engineers had been sent ahead to widen the bridge at Bouvines, so the army could cross it more rapidly. The French advanced section, of mainly infantry and baggage, had crossed the only bridge over the Marcq River in the area, at the hamlet of Bouvines. Philippe II, himself, stopped with his main force of heavy cavalry (knights and sergeants) on the east side of the bridge at Bouvines. It was late morning, when to the east, the French rearguard was attacked by the advance guard of the emperor's coalition army, which had marched rapidly from Mortagne, south of Tournai. The emperor was anticipating to find the French in retreat, and his host was moving in such an array as to engage quickly an unprepared enemy in march configuration. As the French rearguard fended off the attacks of the allied advanced elements, Otto IV was all the more convinced that he had the French at a disadvantage and in retreat. Philippe II's rearguard of mounted sergeants was under the command of Adam Vicomte de Melun. One of Philippe II's most experienced military leaders, the Hospitaller and bishop-elect Guérin de Senlis, rode in a position where he could monitor the rear of the French march column. When Guérin saw the imperial army rapidly approaching in full battle array, he hurried to report the to the king, who was watching his cavalry starting to cross the bridge at Bouvines. Philippe immediately recognized the potential for disaster, since there would be no way to get the rear third of his army across the bridge before it was destroyed. The French king ordered the entire army to turn around and form for battle, and directed the infantry to come back across the bridge at full speed. Meanwhile Otto's troops smashed into the Vicomte de Melun's detachment, forcing the French horse arbalesters and the Champenois sergeants to return to their aid. Then the duc de Bourgogne [Burgundy] departed from the main cavalry column, and threw his knights into the growing holding action. The enlarged French rearguard managed to delay the imperial army's vanguard for the necessary time it took for the main French cavalry to form up in battle array. Otto IV, who had thought that he was pursuing, was surprised to encounter the French army drawn up in order of battle. In turn, the emperor had to form his own army hastily for a pitch battle, because if he turned around or tried to retreat he would surely have been destroyed. The imperial army was forced to align itself in respect to the positions being taken by the French. Philippe II appears to have aligned his army at an angle across the road, on a bit of rolling terrain above the marshy river bank. He left his right flank area open so the retreating rearguard could form there. Remarkably, the French king seemed to have arranged for the orderly placement of each of the returning detachments. One after the other, he had them successively to extend his line northward, to the left. By the time the duc de Bourgogne approached the bridge in a fighting retreat he could see his suzerain's army completing its deployment into line of battle. For his part, Otto, ordered each of his arriving units off to the right, extending his lines to match the French. The eye witnesses attest to Otto's astonishment at finding a powerful fighting force rather than a column of stragglers before him. The deployment procedure took at least an hour, during which the French infantry managed to get across the bridge and hurriedly into line supporting the nobility. The duc de Bourgogne used the time to rest and refresh his sorely taxed knights, who now took up their honored place on the right of the French line. The time was around noon, or early afternoon. The sun was at the back of the French forces. Thus, two of the largest military forces in early thirteenth-century France came face-to-face, each in two lines about 2,000 yards wide. To get a picture of the scene one must recall that a medieval host was composed of a heterogeneous crowd of separate detachments raised by a wide variety of vassals and communities. Some minor barons might be liable to bring 10 or 20 mounted knights and twice the number in sergeants. Others would have private armies of 100 knights and their retainers. Various abbeys and bishops would have their mounted knights and foot troops under their own banners. Towns of all sizes would send their communal militia variously armed and experienced in combat. The French army was arrayed as the necessity of rushing from line of march back into line of battle dictated. The fully armored knights were across the entire field. [There is some interpretation that the French knights had to form in a single ranks, versus the preferred two so as to not be outflanked by the larger coalition army. The mounted, and more lightly armored, sergeants were in multiple ranks.] For command purposes, the medieval hosts grouped into the usual three 'battles' -- a center, with a right wing and a left wing. The French communal militia bands of crossbowmen arrived in time to pass through the cavalry, and take up a position in front of the center. The French levied pikemen formed behind the cavalry on each wing. The French nobility was arrayed from right to left as follows: first the knights from Champagne, the host of Eudes de Bourgogne, the knights from Champagne, the followings of the Counts of St. Pol, Beaumont, Montmorency, and Sancerre and smaller feudal contingents; in the center the seventy available Norman knights (the rest still deployed in the south, facing king John Lackland), and the vassals from the Isle-de-France; on the left the retainers of Robert, comte de Dreux; Guillaume, comte de Ponthieu; Pierre, comte d'Auxerre; the bishop of Beauvais; and Thomas de St. Valery; plus many units from northwest France. The king, himself, stood in the front, center under the oriflamme and his personal blue ensign with the golden lilies. The imperial army drew up with its main infantry body in the front line of the center, and the emperor's personal cavalry in the second. The imperial infantry in the center was composed of German and Netherlandish pikemen, considered the best in Europe. Beside his Saxon warriors the emperor placed the chivalry of Brabant, Limburg, Holland, and Namur. Behind his second line of infantry, Otto placed the great Iiperial silken dragon flying from the pole on which was a carved imperial eagle with golden wings. The entire imperial standard was mounted on a gold covered 'war chariot'. This he guarded with his personal retinue. On the left Otto deployed the knights of Flanders and Hainault, commanded by comte Ferdinand, in the first line with their regional infantry in support. On his right wing, Otto relied on the army of the comte de Boulogne, a small body of Flemish knights, and the mercenaries under William Longsword [earl of Salisbury. They also had infantry in support including crossbowmen as well as pikemen. The French opened the battle as Guérin led 300 horse sergeants from Soissons in a charge against the Flemish cavalry of noble knights. Gradually the Burgundy knights joined in. The entire French right and Imperial left wings became enmeshed in a general melée of mounted knights slashing at each other with sword and axe. The Comte de Flandre was captured. In the center, Otto sent his large body of pole-armed infantry forward. The assault was toward the position of Philippe II, among the French infantry of commune militia, which had formed in front. The German and Flemish pole-armed infantry soon disposed of the French militia and reached the line of French knights. Even though they greatly outnumbered the knights, such lightly armored urban militia were no match for the veteran knights in full armor. In the general struggle, king Philippe was pulled from his saddle and briefly threatened. However, seeing the distress signal executed by the king's banner carrier, the French knights in the center battle rapidly joined around Philippe II, who had remounted and continued the fight. The French knights slaughtered the hostile foot swarming about the French monarch. The Fleming foot melted away, and the French nobility reached the position held by Otto and the cavalry of Saxony, Brabant and Limburg. The knights on the French left wing detected an advantage as the coalition's right wing partly exposed their own right flank in the concentrated effort against the French center. Thus, an advance of the French left managed to deliver a decisive blow, destroying the coalition's heavy cavalry on the right and capturing it leader, the earl of Salisbury. One of the senior coalition leaders, Hugh de Boves, fled. The coalition's largely mercenary infantry, on the right, led by Renaud de Damartin, continued to fight as they expected no mercy from the French knights or Philippe II. Renaud continued to resist with a few knights executing sorties from a protective circle of pole-armed mercenary infantry. Eventually the French knights and infantry killed the mercenaries and Renaud surrendered. Back at the center, French cavalry reached the outnumbered but fresh Saxon and Brabantine knights, another wild melée ensued. Otto fought courageously among his retainers, wielding his war axe, while receiving multiple blows in return from a crowd of Frenchmen. Suddenly his horse was killed, throwing him to the ground. A few French knights nearly captured him before the Saxon guard surrounded their sovereign. A noble gave the emperor his horse, on which Otto fled the scene. Apparently he was so shaken up by the beating and near capture that he did not stop riding until he was back in Valenciennes. Emperor Otto's departure essentially destroyed the coalition's resolve. The Saxons and Westphalians manfully covered the retreat, until most of the remaining nobles were captured. On the imperial right, the Comte Renaud formed his pikemen into a tight circle, and sheltered his remaining knights inside until the whole Brabançon force was gradually worn down and Renaud captured. The Netherlanders rode off, along with the already flying mercenaries. The battle, fought on flat terrain favorable to cavalry action, lasted about 3 hours. Emperor battered imperial insignia was captured and taken to Paris. The earl of Salisbury was quickly exchanged for the son of the Comte de Dreux. Frederick of Hohenstaufen was crowned as emperor at Aachen in 1215. Ferrand remained in French prison until 1227, six years before his death. Renaud languished in prison for the rest of his life, which ended with suicide. John Lackland and Philippe agreed to a six-year truce at Chinon in 1214. For some time, Flanders would remain under the French orbit. Philippe II demonstrated experienced leadership throughout, as well as being served by fine commanders among his knights. The French cavalry demonstrated remarkable control of the tactical situation -- coming to their king's aid and striking the vulnerable flank of the coalition's right flank, and not loosing control in pursuit of early fleeing coalition troops. Bouvines was the most important battle from a political point of view for a century. Most historians cite the event as 'the battle that made France' and credit France's very existence to the victory of Philip II Auguste. It was a great pitched battle, the greatest of its age, in contrast to the many smaller and briefer engagements of the period. If the French monarch had lost, the Plantagenêts might have won back their lost Norman and Angevin territories, and the counts of Flanders might have won freedom from the French king, and the German emperor might have retained Lotharingian territories. Not until the time of the emperor Charles V did France have so many enemies allied against it. For England, Philippe II's victory of Bouvines more than confirmed the end of Plantagenêt claims to Angevin France. It brought king John Lackland to his lowest ebb, and certainly promoted the English barons to revolt and to force upon the monarch the Magna Carta. Further, the English nobles went so far as to invite Philippe II's son, prince Louis, to take the crown of England. Louis landed with a French army in May 1216. He was supported by many English [including the earl of Salisbury], Welsh, and Scot nobles. However, King John Lackland died in October 1216 and Louis returned to France in 1217 in an effort to get support from his father -- Philippe II was not interested in the project. With John Lackland's death, the majority of the English nobles changed their minds and threw their support to John Lackland's son, Henry III (1216-72). When Louis returned to England, he and his few English allies lost a land battle at Lincoln (20 May 1216), and reinforcements from France were lost in a naval battle off Sandwich soon after. Louis was forced to accept a small payment for abandoning his claim and returned to France, where he was later to rule briefly as Louis VIII (1223-1226).

Died: on 6 Jul 1218 at Lyon, Rhône, Lyonnais, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.1 Jeanne de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:35 Hours.). Married Name: de Lusignan. Born: in 1200 at Bourgogne, France, daughter of Eudes III, Duke de Bourgogne and Mathilde = Teresa, Princess de Portugal. Married in 1222 at France: Raoul III de Lusignan,, son of Raoul III, Seigneur d'Issoudun and Alix, Countess d'Eu. Died: circa 1223 at France Jeanne is buried in Foucarmont.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.2 Alix de Bourgogne (Ibid.). Married Name: d'Auvergne. Born: in 1204 at Bourgogne, France, daughter of Eudes III, Duke de Bourgogne and Alix de Vergy. Married before 1251: Robert-"Dauphin", Comte de Clermont,, son of Guillaume II, Count de Clermont and Huguette, Dame de Chamalières. Died: on 13 Aug 1266 at France Alix is buried in Citeaux.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.2.1 Robert III, Dauphin d'Auvergne (see above) 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.2.1.1 Robert IV, Dauphin d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.2.1.2 Mathilde d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.2.1.3 Guillaume d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.2.1.4 Alix d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.2.1.5 Guy d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.3 Béatrix de Bourgogne (André Roux: Scrolls, 80, 133.). Married Name: de Thoire-et- Villars. Born: in 1206 at Bourgogne, France, daughter of Eudes III, Duke de Bourgogne and Alix de Vergy. Married before 1223 at France: Humbert III, de Thoire-et-Villars,, son of Étienne II de Thoire-et-Villars and Béatrix de Faucigny.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.3.1 Alix de Villars (Some authorities have Alix as daughter of Humbert IV, but the dates do not match so well under those conditions) (André Roux: Scrolls, 133, 176.). Married Name: de Vienne. Born: before 1224 at France, daughter of Humbert III, de Thoire-et-Villars and Béatrix de Bourgogne, Alix is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her daughter Philippe was born. Married before 1238: Hugues, Comte de Vienne,, son of Hugues III, Seigneur de Pagny and Béatrix de Vienne. Died: in 1302 at Vienne, Dauphiné, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.3.1.1 Philippe II de Vienne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.3.1.2 Hughes III/V, Comte de Vienne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.3.2 Humbert IV de Thoire-et-Villars (André Roux: Scrolls, 133.) (Paul Theroff, posts, "Grandson/Grandison", posted 9 May 1995 at 02:42 Hours.) (André Roux: Scrolls.). AKA: Humbert, Sire d'Aubonne. AKA: Humbert IV, Seigneur de Thoire (Abbott, Page 570.). Born: before 1257 at France, son of Humbert III, de Thoire-et-Villars and Béatrix de Bourgogne, Humbert IV was alive in the year 1275 and is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age by the time his son Humbert V was born. Some sources indicate that the Humbert who married Béatrix de Bourgogne [shown here as Humbert IV's parents] married secondly Marguerite and thirdly Jordane de Grandson. That assertion would combine Humbert IV shown here with his parents, essentially skipping a generation. Married before 1275: Marguerite N? Married before 1290: Jordane de Grandson,, daughter of Pierre I, Sire de Grandson and Agnes von Neuenberg (Humbert IV was Jordane's second husband). Died: in 1301 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.3.2.1 Humbert V de Thoire-et-Villars (André Roux: Scrolls, 103, 133.). AKA: Humber V, Seigneur de Thoire (Abbott, Page 570.). Born: before 1277, son of Humbert IV de Thoire- et-Villars and Marguerite N?, Humbert V is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age when he married Éléonore. Married in 1295: Éléonore de Beaujeu,, daughter of Louis de Forez and Éléonore de Savoie (André Roux: Scrolls.). Died: circa 1336 Humbert V was alive in the year 1336.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4 Hughes IV, Duke de Bourgogne (Hughes IV was duke from the death of Eudes III on 6 July 1218 until his own death on 27 October 1272) (André Roux: Scrolls, 80, 121.) (Castelot, Tome 2,

Page 491.) (Abbott, Page 199.). AKA: Hughes IV, Seigneur de Salins The Seigneurie de Salins was sold to Hughes IV in 1224. In 1237 it was ceded to Jean de Chalon in exchange for other lands (Abbott, Page 518.). Born: on 9 Mar 1212 at France, son of Eudes III, Duke de Bourgogne and Alix de Vergy. Married in 1229: Yolande de Dreux,, daughter of Robert III, Count de Dreux and Aénor de Saint-Valéry. AKA: Hughes IV, Comte de Châlon. Note - between 14 Sep 1239 and 23 Aug 1244: Hughes IV participated in the Barons' Crusade. Crusade: 14 September 1239 - 23 August 1244. Thibauld [Thibaut] IV, Count of Champagne [He was also Teobaldo I, King of Navarre] and Richard, Earl of Cornwall [brother of King Henry III of England] organized a crusade in 1239, the Barons’ Crusade, against Ayyubid Sultans of Cairo (Egypt) and Damascus Falling between the Sixth and Seventh traditionally numbered crusades, are two expeditions, one arriving in the Levant in 1239, and the other in 1241. They overlap as to their impact in the Levant, but usually are not designated as a major 'crusade'. Combined, they can be seen as follow-on expeditions that merely extended, only partially, the achievements of Emperor Frederick II's Sixth Crusade. The background of every crusade consisted of three chief elements — the situation in the Holy Land, the policy and actions of the pope and the secular princes of Europe, and the motives, resources, ability, character, and political position of the crusaders. The third of these elements was always complicated, but the first two were often fairly simple. In the case of the expedition of 1239— 1241 all three were truly magnificent mixtures of confusion, un certainty, and cross-purposes (Registres de Grégoire IX (ed. Lucien Auvray, Bibliothéque des Écoles françaises d'Athènes et de Rome, 2nd series). In November 1225, Emperor Frederick II had married Isabel de Brienne, queen of Jerusalem, daughter of Mary de Montferrat and Jean de Brienne. Isabel had died in 1228 leaving her son Conrad as heir to the throne under the guardianship of his father. In 1229, Frederick had concluded a truce for ten years with al-Kämil, sultan of Egypt, by which he had obtained possession of Jerusalem, Bethlehem, and Nazareth with corridors connecting these places with the sea-coast. But Frederick had no intention of contenting himself with the carefully limited suzerainty enjoyed by the kings of Jerusalem. As a result he had soon fallen out, before leaving Syria for the west in 1229, with most of the prelates and barons of the kingdom. The quarrel had grown more bitter when Frederick seized control of Cyprus by replacing Jean of Ibelin, lord of Beirut and regent for the young king Henri de Lusignan, with Cypriote lords who supported the imperial cause. Jean — the ablest, most influential, and most powerful of the barons of Jerusalem — re conquered Cyprus in 1 233 after a long and savage war.2 Until his death in 1236 he led the opposition to Frederick, who was far too occupied at home to give adequate support to his agents in the Levant. In the Holy Land itself, the Christians were thus divided not only by the chronic quarrels between the Templars and Hospitallers but also by those between the barons of the kingdom and the agents of Frederick II.

In France, Thibauld, of Champagne was preparing to go on Crusade in 1229. Accompanying Thibauld were the French nobles Hugh IV, Duke of Burgundy; Henry, Comte de Bar; Amaury de Montfort; and the Seigneur de Clermont. The crusading barons who gathered at Lyons formed an im posing group. At their head stood two peers of France, one of whom wore a crown count Thibauld IV of Champagne, since 1234 king of Navarre, and Hugh IV, duke of Burgundy. With them were two great officers of the realm, Amaury, count of Montfort and constable of France, and Robert of Courtenay, butler of France. Below these lords in feudal and official dignity but fully their equal in prestige came Pierre de Dreux, once count (duke) de Bretagne and earl of Richmond. Although by 1239, Pierre was simply Seigneur of La Garnache and Montaigu, he was generally called comte de Bretagne. Then there were a group of counts of secondary rank — Guigues of Forez and Nevers, Henry of Bar, Louis of Sancerre, Jean of Mâcon, William of Joigny, and Henry of Grandpré. Among the important men below comital rank were Richard, viscount of Beaumont; Dreux of Mello, lord of Loches and Dinan; Philip of Montfort, lord of La Ferté-Alais; Andrew, lord of Vitré; Ralph, lord of Fougères; Simon, lord of Clermont; Robert Malet, lord of Gra ville; and William, lord of Chantilly. With some overlapping these lords fall into three classes — officials and servants of the French crown, relatives and former vassals of Pierre de Dreux, and vassals of Thibauld. Thibauld IV was an excellent poet, an ineffective warrior, and an irresolute and shifty politician. By 1234, he had lost through a combination of ineptness and bad luck an important part of his vast patrimony, and had earned the distrust of every group in the feudal politics of France. Only his status as a crusader had saved him from severe punishment for rebellion against Louis IX. One can only guess at Thibauld's motives in taking the cross. He came of a crusading family. His uncle count Henry had been ruler of Jerusalem, and his father Thibauld III had died while preparing to go to the Holy Land. Thibauld quarreled with the church less than most feudal princes and was an enthusiastic burner of heretics. Perhaps he felt grateful to Divine Providence for the kingdom of Navarre. Perhaps he was chiefly interested in papal protection in case his rebellion against king Louis failed. Certainly nothing in his record gave any hope that he would furnish wise, determined, or consistent leadership to the crusading host. Pierre de Dreux was a noted soldier and a skillful and unscrupulous politician. He loved power, wealth, prestige, and strife of all kinds. Born a younger son of the house of Dreux, and hence a relative of the Capetian kings, he had spent his life struggling to obtain and keep a position that would satisfy his ambitions. Husband to Alice, the heiress de Bretagne, he had forced its almost independent counties into a centralized feudal state. Her death reduced his rights in the duchy to those of guardian of his young son Jean. Having failed at rebellion against Blanche of Castile and Louis IX, Pierre retired to his second wife's domains in Poitou. His reasons for taking the cross are not hard to guess. He needed the pope's friendship to aid him in settling his numerous quarrels with the church, and he wanted more action than his petty flefs in Poitou would be likely to supply. Few barons can have had greater need of the crusader's indulgences. As an experienced and competent soldier with no affection for useless risk Pierre was a valuable addition to the crusading host. Amaury of Montfort was a bankrupt hero. Son of Simon, who had led the Albigensian Crusade and won the title count of Tou louse, Amaury had been obliged to surrender his rights in Toulouse to the French crown. Although he enjoyed the dignity of constable of France, his lands were small and he was deeply in debt. His crusade was financed by the pope and king Louis. Perhaps his reputation as a soldier was more a reflection of his father's glory than the result of his own prowess, but he was undoubtedly considered the first soldier of France. Duke Hugh of Burgundy had little fame as either a soldier or a statesman. But he came of a family noted for its enthusiasm, courage, and perseverance as crusaders, and he was to prove himself a worthy member of it. Count Henry of Bar had probably done more fighting with less success than any other baron of France. In a letter which we should probably date 6 October 1237, the chief barons and prelates of Jerusalem who were opposed to Frederick II gave Thibauld advice, in answer to questions he had asked them They saw no point in delaying the expedition until the end of the truce, as Saracens never kept truces anyway. Marseilles or Genoa seemed the best ports of departure for a French army. They then suggested that the crusaders land at Cyprus and there take counsel with the leaders of the Christians in Palestine. At Cyprus supplies were plentiful and the army could rest after its voyage. Moreover from Cyprus it was equally easy to strike for Syria or Egypt, whichever seemed more promising. 11 Apparently, Thibauld had not asked about political conditions in either the kingdom of Jerusalem or the Aiyubid state, but if the advice to stop at Cyprus had been followed, the crusaders would have been able to inform themselves on these matters before they reached Palestine. In another letter Armand of Périgord, master of the Knights Templar, informed Gautier d’Avesnes that the sultan of Egypt was a man of no valor and was held in general contempt. The lord of Transjordania was at war with the sultan of Damascus. Several of the Aiyubid lords whom Armand would not yet name were anxiously awaiting the coming of the crusaders and had promised to submit to them and receive baptism. The references to a feeble sultan of Egypt and to an independent sultan at Damascus show that this letter was written after the death of the sultan al-Kämil in March 1238. It is not clear that Gautier d’Avesnes was connected with the barons who were planning the crusade; but the letter appears in the chronicle of Aubrey of Trois-Fontaines, whose chief interest lay in Champagne and its vicinity. It may well have been the knowledge that different sultans ruled at Damascus and in Egypt that led the crusaders to abandon any idea of attacking Alexandria or Damietta and moved them to sail directly to Acre. The Pope wanted the crusade to go to the aid of troubled Latin kingdom at Constantinople. Thibauld rejected going to Constantinople (With French assistance, another 'crusade' expedition was sent that sustained Latin Constantinople's existence a few years longer). The crusaders left France in August 1239. While a few took advantage of emperor Frederick II's offer to use the ports of southern Italy, the majority sailed from Marseilles. As the fleet neared its destination, a storm scattered it over the shores of the Mediterranean. If one is to believe the Rothelin manuscript, some ships were driven as far as Sicily and Sardinia. Thibauld reached Acre on September 1, and soon the army was concentrated there. At Acre the crusaders were met by the potentates of the Holy Land — the prelates and barons of the kingdom of Jerusalem and the masters of the three great military orders, the Templars, the Hospitallers, and the Teutonic Knights. The most prominent of the local barons as far as relations with the crusaders were concerned was a recent arrival in Palestine to whom Frederick had given the county of Jaffa, Gautier, count of Brienne, nephew of Jean de Brienne, former king of Jerusalem. Gautier was a vassal of Thibauld for his county of Brienne and must have been well known to most of the crusading lords. With him were Odo of Montbéliard, constable of Jerusalem, and two of the chief members of the great house of Ibelin, Balian, lord of Beirut, and Jean, lord of Arsuf, as well as their cousin, Balian of Sidon. Balian of Sidon also had connections in the crusading host. His mother Helvis of Ibelin's second husband had been Guy de Montfort, younger brother of Simon, count of Toulouse, and he was thus a half-brother of Philippe of Montfort, lord of La Ferté-Alais. The most immediate necessity facing the crusaders was to attempt to secure the safety of Jerusalem. Frederick had obtained possession of the holy city by his truce with al-Kämil, but either because of penury or from a desire not to annoy the Moslems he had neglected to fortify it. When the truce expired, the only defensible post in the city was the Tower of David, which was held by a small garrison under the command of an English knight, Richard of Argentan. Although the alarmed citizens had done what they could to improve the defenses, they had succeeded only in erecting some flimsy works at St. Stephen's Gate. Thibaud’s Crusade reached Acre 14 September 1239. As soon as Thibauld landed at Acre, he wrote to Frederick II to notify him of his safe arrival and to ask for money to rebuild the walls of Jerusalem. Meanwhile the Moslems had decided to anticipate any possible action by the crusading host. Attacking the city in force, they easily overthrew the light works that had recently been erected, but the Tower of David held out against them. Soon imperial agents arrived to ask for an extension of the truce. Although these officers persuaded the Moslems to abandon their attack on the Tower of David, it is not clear whether or not they retired from the city. The news of the attack on Jerusalem reminded the crusaders who were resting quietly at Acre that they had come to the Holy Land to conduct a campaign against the Moslems. Thibauld summoned a council of the crusading lords and the prelates and barons of the kingdom of Jerusalem to decide on a course of action. The chroniclers tell us that a whole day was passed in fruitless debate, and that many divergent views were presented, but they do not say what these views were. Presumably the possibility of fortifying Jerusalem was discussed. Perhaps the local barons, who were all members of the anti-imperial party, had no enthusiasm for saving the city for Frederick, with whom they were at war. Perhaps Thibauld felt that he lacked the resources required for so great a task. Then it seems likely that there were some who wanted to attack the sultan of Damascus, while others preferred a campaign against Egypt. As the two sultans were on very bad terms, a good argument could be advanced for a vigorous attack on one of them in the hope that the other would stay neutral. The final decision looks like a compromise. The army would first march down the coast to Ascalon and build a castle there, a scheme that was of particular interest to the chief local lord in the council, Gautier of Brienne, as Ascalon covered his county of Jaffa from Egyptian attacks. Then the host would proceed against Damascus itself. The chief objection to this plan was that it was likely to antagonize both sultans. The sultan of Egypt would naturally be alarmed at having the host camp on his frontier, and he probably had no desire to see a castle built at Ascalon. Under the circumstances annoying the sultan of Egypt seems a poor way to prepare for an attack on Damascus. It was November before the army commenced its march toward Ascalon. Except for the two days spent debating their plan of campaign there is no information about the barons' activities during the two preceding months. Acre was a pleasant city, noted for its easy moral standards. Thibauld was a poet and had in his train two fellow rhymers, Ralph of Nesle, younger brother of count Jean of Soissons, and Philippe de Nànteuil. Pierre was probably not a poet himself, but he was a patron and friend of poets. The town was full of noble ladies such as Alice of Champagne, daughter of count Henry by Isabel, queen of Jerusalem. The widow of King Hugh I of Cyprus, she had been briefly married to Bohémond V, prince of Antioch and count of Tripoli. Before the crusade was over she was to marry Ralph of Nesle. Although Thibauld composed a poem bemoaning his absence from his lady, it seems likely that local consolation was available . Certainly the ordinary knights whose funds were rapidly being spent were impatient at the leisureliness of their noble leaders. On 2 November 1239, the host left Acre on its march towards Ascalon. There were some 4,000 knights, of whom more than half were supplied by the local barons and the military orders. Like most crusading armies it was short of horses and provisions. Apparently the sultan of Damascus had learned that the crusaders planned to lay siege to his capital, and ordered his vassal chieftains to bring supplies to the city. On the second day after leaving Acre, Pierre de Dreux learned that a large convoy of edible animals bound for Damascus was passing within striking distance. The army's need for supplies and probably his own desire for action and glory moved Pierre to decide to intercept the convoy. As he was unwilling to share either the glory or the booty, he did not mention his plan to his fellow barons. Late that evening, he left camp with a force of two hundred knights and mounted sergeants. At dawn they reached the castle where the convoy had spent the night. Apparently there were two possible routes from the castle toward Damascus. Hence Pierre divided his forces. A party under the poet Ralph of Nesle lay in ambush on one road while Pierre himself watched the other. At sunrise the Moslems left their stronghold and took the road held by Pierre's party. When their leader found that he was intercepted by a force smaller than his own, he decided to give battle rather than risk the loss of his convoy by retreating to the castle. Pierre had taken up a position where the road emerged from a narrow defile. This gave him a great tactical advantage. By catching his lightly armed foes in a narrow place, he had robbed them of their chief asset, speed of maneuver. The Moslem leader sent forward his archers in the hope of holding off the French knights until his cavalry could clear the defile, but Pierre's charge cut them to pieces and caught the main body in the pass. The fight became a hand-to-hand combat with sword and mace—the type of struggle most favorable to the heavily armed crusaders. But the Moslems fought well, and Pierre felt obliged to sound his horn to call up his other contingent. The arrival of Ralph and his party decided the battle. The enemy was routed and fled toward the castle. Pierre and his men entered the castle with the fugitives, killing many and taking the rest. Then he returned to camp with his booty. The fresh supplies, to say nothing of the victory, were very welcome to the crusading host. By 12 November 1239, the crusading army had reached Jaffa. There they learned that the sultan of Egypt had sent a strong force to the vicinity of Gaza to hold the frontier of his lands. A number of barons, jealous of the glory that Pierre de Dreux had acquired by his raid, decided to go out ahead of the army, attack the enemy, and rejoin the host at Ascalon. Apparently the two most ambitious leaders were the counts of Bar and Montfort, but they were joined by Hugh, duke of Burgundy; Gautier of Brienne, count of Jaffa; Balian, lord of Sidon; Jean of Ibelin, lord of Arsuf; Odo of Montbéliard; the viscount of Beaumont; and many lesser lords. Estimates of their force range from 400 to 600 knights. When Thibauld, Pierre de Dreux, and the masters of the three military orders learned of the plan, they protested strenuously. They wanted the whole army to move as a unit to Ascalon and then attack the enemy if it seemed feasible. But the adventurous barons would not listen. Not even Thibauld's plea that they remember the oath they had taken to obey him as leader of the crusade had any effect. Not only did they defy Thibauld as leader of the army, but even some of his own vassals were among the rebels. The party left Jaffa in the evening and rode all night. They passed Ascalon and came to a brook that formed the frontier of the kingdom of Jerusalem. The count of Jaffa's desire for adventure had cooled by this time. He pointed out that the horses were tired and suggested that they retire to Ascalon. But the crusaders insisted on going on. Count Gautier led his men over the stream, deployed them, and covered the crossing. Once across the brook the army halted. The barons spread cloths on the ground and dined. They had chosen a most unfortunate spot for their rest, a sandy basin surrounded by high dunes. Apparently not even the count of Jaffa, who had conducted the crossing in so military a manner, thought to send out patrols or even to post sentries on the dunes. The Egyptian commander had not been so negligent, and his scouts soon informed him of the crusaders' position. He promptly covered the dunes with crossbowmen and slingers. Their presence was first discovered by Gautier of Jaffa; perhaps he had belatedly sent out a scout. The call to arms was given, and the leaders assembled in council. Gautier and the duke of Burgundy wanted to retreat, but the counts of Bar and Montfort refused to do so. They said that the enemy was so near that only the cavalry could hope to escape. Retreat would mean sacrificing the infantry. Thereupon Gautier of Jaffa and Hugh of Burgundy departed for Ascalon, leaving their colleagues to fight the battle. It seems likely that Balian of Sidon, Jean of Ibelin, and Odo of Montbéliard went with them. Gautier's objections to crossing the Egyptian frontier lead one to wonder whether he and his fellow Syrian barons had not joined the expedition in the hope of curbing the recklessness of the crusaders, and saved themselves when they found it impossible. Amaury de Montfort ordered his crossbowmen to clear the foe from the dunes. The men opened fire and were making good progress until they ran out of crossbow bolts. Amaury then noticed a deep, narrow passage between two dunes where his troops would be sheltered from the enemy's fire. The knights charged toward this place and easily scattered the infantry holding it. By this time the Egyptian cavalry had arrived on the scene, but its leader knew better than to charge the heavily armed knights in their narrow pass. Instead he tried the time- worn trick of a feigned retreat. Completely duped, the crusaders rode out of their position in full pursuit while the Moslem infantry seized the pass behind them. The battle was over. The Moslem cavalry turned around, surrounded the crusaders, and cut them to pieces. Count Henry of Bar was killed. The count of Montfort, the viscount of Beaumont, some eighty knights, and many sergeants were captured. When the main body of the army reached Ascalon, it met the count of Jaffa and the duke of Burgundy, who told them of the desperate situation of the counts of Bar and Montfort. With the Teutonic Knights in the vanguard, the army at once moved toward Gaza. Soon they met scattered fugitives and then the pursuing Moslems. But the Egyptian commander did not feel strong enough to fight the whole crusading army, and he retired while the crusaders occupied the corpse-strewn battlefield. Thibauld was inclined to pursue the retreating enemy, but the Templars and Hospitallers pointed out that in that case the prisoners would probably be killed by their captors. Reluctantly Thibauld accepted their advice and returned to Ascalon. Soon the army retired up the coast to Jaffa and then went all the way back to Acre. This retirement to Acre is extremely puzzling. The army had marched to Ascalon in order to build a castle there. Certainly the loss of a few hundred men did not weaken it so seriously that it could not carry out its plan. One reason for the retreat may well have been lack of supplies. The army had started from Acre without enough provisions, and Pierre's booty cannot have lasted long. But it seems likely that the perpetual conflict between crusaders and local lords was an even more important factor. The barons of Jerusalem and the military orders were in general inclined to let the Moslems alone when they could. Their interest lay in defending their own lands rather than in aggression, and long experience had given them a deep respect for the military capacity of their foes. No doubt the Templars and Hospitallers considered the idea of pursuing the victors of Gaza into Egypt utterly foolhardy. The prisoners captured at Gaza blamed the two orders for their plight . While this was obviously unfair, it seems clear that the orders saw no reason for risking a large army in the vague hope of rescuing a small number of prisoners. But not even the non-aggressive tendencies of the orders and the local barons explain the retirement to Acre. The fortification of Ascalon was to their interest. It seems more likely that the determining factor was the civil war between the local barons and Richard Filangieri, the imperial bailie. Filangieri was holding Tyre, and the local barons were anxious to recover it. The Ibelins and Odon de Montbéliard may well have felt that they had spared enough time from their private war. It is interesting to notice that Philippe de Novare in his chronicle mentions the crusade of Thibauld only in connection with the arrival in the Holy Land of Philip of Montfort, who was to become an important baron of Jerusalem. At Acre, the crusaders settled down once more to enjoy the pleasures of the city. Either they had forgotten the plight of Jerusalem or they were too discouraged to attempt to do anything to save it. A month or so after the battle of Gaza, an-Näsir Dä'üd of Kerak, lord of Transjordania, advanced into the city and laid siege to the Tower of David. The garrison was small and poorly furnished with provisions. When an-Nasir offered them safe passage to the coast in return for the surrender of the fortress, they felt obliged to accept. The Moslems then razed the Tower to the ground. The holy city was once more in the hands of the Saracen. While Thibauld and his followers were sitting in Acre for two months, marching down the coast to Ascalon, and retiring ingloriously to their starting point, fortune was at work paving the way for them to achieve an entirely undeserved success. During these months the confusion in the Aiyubid states had been steadily increasing. About the time the crusaders arrived at Acre, as-Salib Isma'il, brother of the late sultan al-Kãmil, had driven his nephew, as-Salih Aiyub, from Damascus. Late in October the unfortunate Aiyub had been captured and imprisoned by his cousin, an-Nasir Da'ud of Transjordania. Isma'il had promptly set to work to con solidate his position as sultan of Damascus. This led to a fierce civil war between his supporters and those of Aiyub. From this quarrel came the crusaders' first promising opportunity. Al-Muzaffar Taqi—ad-Din, lord of Harnah, who had been a loyal supporter of Aiyub, found himself attacked by the lord of Horns, al-Mujãhid Shirküh, who had joined the new sultan of Damascus. Al-Muzaffar looked around for aid and decided to deal with the crusaders. He sent a Tripolitan clerk named William to Acre to ask Thibauld to march towards his lands. When the crusaders arrived, he would turn his fortresses over to them and turn Christian. If Thibauld was still seriously thinking of attacking Damascus, this offer deserved investigation. Otherwise the lord of Hamah was not important enough to waste time on. In any event, Thibauld led his forces northwards and camped before Pilgrim Mountain just below Tripoli. From there he sent messengers to al-Muzaffar. As the crusaders' advance into Tripoli had diverted the attention of al Mujãhid of Homs, al-Muzaffar of Hamah felt no further need for aid and refused to carry out his promises. Annoyed and discouraged, the crusaders stayed a while at Tripoli as guests of its count, Bohémond V, prince d’Antioch, and then returned to Acre. The sources supply no dates for this period. All one can say is that Thibauld was back in Acre by 1 May 1240. About this time, an-Nasir Dã'üd of Transjordania and his prisoner Aiyub came to an agreement. An-Näsir was to back Aiyub in an attempt to conquer Egypt. Their project met with immediate success. The sultan of Egypt, al-'Adil Abü-Bakr, was deposed by his men, who promptly welcomed as-Salih Aiyub as their new sultan. This sudden reversal of fortune was most disturbing to sultan as-Sãlih Ismã'il of Damascus. The man he had driven from Damascus had become master of Egypt. Isma'il immediately decided to seek the aid of the crusading host. The sultan's offer was very tempting. He would surrender at once the hinterland of Sidon, the castle of Belfort (Shaqif ArnUn), Tiberias, and Safad. Eventually, he would turn over to the Christians more lands and fortresses. The master of the Templars writing to the preceptor of the Templars in England stated that all the territory between the coast and the river Jordan was to be recovered. Certainly the sultan promised to return all Galilee, Jerusalem and Bethlehem with a wide corridor to the coast, Ascalon, and the district of Gaza without the city itself. Although the lists of places mentioned in the chronicles include several fortresses in Samaria, there is no evidence that this district as a whole was to be ceded to the Christians. . As all these regions except Galilee were actually in the hands of the lord of Transjordania and the sultan of Egypt, their return to Christian rule would have to await the victory of the new allies. The crusaders were to be allowed to buy supplies and arms in Damascus. They were to promise not to make any peace or truce with the sultan of Egypt without the consent of the sultan of Damascus. The crusading army was to go to Jaffa or Ascalon to cooperate with the sultan in defending his lands from the Egyptians. Thibauld accepted the terms and marched his army south once more. This truce between the crusading leaders and the sultan of Damascus met with opposition in both camps. The Moslem religious leaders in Damascus protested against it as treason to their faith. The garrison of Belfort refused to surrender the castle, and the sultan was obliged to reduce it by siege in order to turn it over to its Christian owner, Balian of Sidon. On the Christian side there were two centers of opposition, the Knights Hospitaller and the friends of the men captured at Gaza. The reasons for the Hospitallers' attitude are not clear. Safad was a great Templar castle, and the Hospitallers may have felt that they had been neglected. Perhaps the mere fact that the Templars favored the truce may have turned the rival order against it. The protests of the other group are easily understood: the truce condemned the count of Montfort and his fellow prisoners to indefinite captivity. In accordance with his agreement Thibauld led his host down the coast to the vicinity of Jaffa, where he was joined by the army of the sultan of Damascus. An Egyptian force advanced to meet them there. Just what happened is far from clear. Apparently the followers of the sultan resented the alliance with the crusaders, and deserted in large numbers to the other side. The Christians, left without allies, took refuge in Ascalon. Moslem writers speak of crusaders killed and captured, but the Christian historians fail to mention any serious fighting. Thibauld then began negotiations with the Egyptians. In this, he managed to win a promise for the return of parts of Palestine. Then he departed with the King of Navarre and count de Bretagne just little over a week before the arrival of the English Earl Richard of Cornwall. Richard, Earl of Cornwall arrived at Acre in October 1240 with 800 knights, and with the support of his brother-in-law, Emperor Frederick II, to make whatever agreement Richard thought best. Richard was joined by the duke of Burgundy and some of the French who remained. Richard immediately renounced the Crusaders' former treaty with Damascus, and began concentrated negotiations with the Sultan of Egypt. Richard essentially was able to confirm what Count Thibauld had sought, and what was a slight extension of concessions that Frederick II had obtained in the earlier treaty. The Muslims agreed to return the remainder of Galilee, including Mount Tabor, and the castle and town of Tiberias. Richard was to make himself quite popular in Europe for also negotiating the release of the French knights taken captive at Gaza. Richard of Cornwall completed rebuilding the citadel at Ascalon, and departed in May 1241. The gains won by these two 'low-keyed crusades' were lost a few years later. The barons of the Latin domains in the Levant again formed an alliance with Damascus, and against the Sultan of Egypt. This time the allies of the Egyptian Sultan, the Khorezmian Turks, swept down from the north and broke through the walls of Jerusalem. The Latin garrison surrendered on 23 August 1244. In the same year the coalition army of Christian and Muslims of Damascus were disastrously beaten near the town of La Forbie, northeast of Gaza. It was as great a defeat as had been Hattin (1187). Note - between 18 Sep 1248 and 24 Apr 1254: Hughes IV participated in the Seventh Crusade. The Seventh Crusade was a crusade led by Louis IX of France from 18 September 1248 to 24 April 1254. Approximately 50,000 gold bezants (a sum equal to the entire annual revenue of France) was paid in ransom for King Louis who, along with thousands of his troops, were captured and defeated by the Egyptian army led by the Ayyubid Sultan Turanshah supported by the Bahariyya Mamluks led by Faris ad-Din Aktai, Baibars al- Bunduqdari, Qutuz , Aybak and Qalawun. France was perhaps the strongest state in Europe at the time, as the Albigensian Crusade had brought Provence into Parisian control. Poitou was ruled by Louis IX's brother Alphonse of Poitiers, who joined him on his crusade in 1245. Another brother, Charles I of Anjou, also joined Louis. For the next three years Louis collected an ecclesiastical tenth (mostly from church tithes), and in 1248 he and his approximately 15,000- strong army that included 3,000 knights, and 5,000 crossbowmen sailed on 36 ships from the ports of Aigues-Mortes, which had been specifically built to prepare for the crusade, and Marseille. Louis IX's financial preparations for this expedition were comparatively well organized, and he was able to raise approximately 1,500,000 livres tournois. However, many nobles who joined Louis on the expedition had to borrow money from the royal treasury, and the crusade turned out to be very expensive. The Seventh shares with the Sixth Crusade the attribute of being under the control of a particular monarch. Taken together, they show plainly that the papacy had lost control of the crusading movement and, equally, that the movement was no longer able to stir interest throughout Europe. The crusades were close to becoming the instrument of national policy. The King and Queen sailed to Cyprus, arriving at Limassol on 18 September 1248, where they were received by King Henry of Cyprus. They were joined there by the Grand Master of the Hospital, the Grand Master of the Temple, and many of the Palestinian barons. Louis called a council and there it was agreed to aim for Egypt. Both in the Latin West and in Outremer it was understood that Jerusalem could never be secure so long as Egypt was hostile. the Latin Empire set up after the Fourth Crusade asked for his help against the Byzantine Empire of Nicaea, and the Principality of Antioch and the Knights Templar wanted his help in Syria, where the Muslims had recently captured Sidon. Once the objective was decided, Louis wanted to set out at once, but the locals persuaded him that an attack on the Nile delta in winter would be too risky. There were few harbors along the delta; landing required calm seas and the winter storms made these unpredictable. Despite his eagerness, Louis agreed to wait until spring. Egypt would, Louis thought, provide a base from which to attack Jerusalem, and its wealth and supply of grain would keep the crusaders fed and equipped. During the winter, the king was distracted by various diplomatic maneuvers, including sending an expedition to the Mongols to seek an alliance there. Constantinople begged him to help in its struggle with the Emperor of Nicaea. Antioch asked for help. The Templars were engaged in some complex negotiations with Aleppo. Louis steadfastly refused to be distracted from his crusading goal and refused all these entanglements, except he did send six hundred archers to Bohémond at Antioch. In the spring, additional troops arrived from the Morea. Louis had arranged for supplies at Cyprus, but he had planned only for a stay of weeks, not months, and he now had far fewer stores than he had hoped. More time (and supplies) was wasted in trying to find ships, for Venice now refused to help at all, and Genoa was distracted by a war. When a fleet did assemble, it was promptly scattered in a storm. When Louis sailed in May 1249, he had with him only about a quarter of his army. The rest of the army was making its way toward Egypt as best it could, but Louis would not wait. He arrived off the coast of Egypt on 4 June 1249. The Egyptians knew Louis was coming and had dispatched a strong force to oppose him. His advisors all told Louis to wait until the rest of the army should come up, but he refused. On the morning of the 5th, the King landed, leading his troops personally. A fierce battle developed on the beach. John of Ibelin, Count of Jaffa, along with the King himself, distinguished themselves with their courage. The Egyptian commander, Fakhr ad-Din, withdrew under cover of darkness back to Damietta. While there was great elation at their victory, the Christians knew that the really hard fighting still lay ahead. During the night, Fakhr ad-Din found that the city lacked the resolve to fight. He made the tactical decision to abandon the city and to retreat up river. Most of the Muslim population, already in a panic over the prospect of a terrible siege, left with the Egyptian troops. In the morning, some Christians from the city came to the French camp to tell them that the city was undefended. Louis marched triumphantly into Damietta on 6 June 1249. The last time Damietta had fallen to the Christians, the Sultan had offered Jerusalem in exchange. Hopes among the Crusaders ran very high. Having won Damietta, the Crusaders now stopped. The Nile would begin to flood in another month, and everyone remembered the fate of the Fifth Crusade. Moreover, the greater part of the army had not yet arrived. Louis decided to wait out the flood season before considering a further advance up the Nile. The knights sat back and enjoyed the spoils of war. Louis was in his element here, dispensing justice and arrangement the affairs of government. But as the army grew and waiting, it consumed supplies at an alarming rate, and discipline grew slack. Once again the Sultan, who was old and dying of tuberculosis, offered Jerusalem for Damietta. Once again, the Crusaders refused, believing that they had the Egyptians on the run and would be able to win even more. Louis ignored the agreement made during the Fifth Crusade that Damietta should be given to the Kingdom of Jerusalem, now a rump state in Acre, but he did set up an archbishopric there (under the authority of the Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem) and used the city as a base to direct military operations against the Muslims of Syria. In Cairo, the political temperature rose rapidly. The Sultan, Ayub, was dying and everyone knew it. He had relied on his slave warriors, known as the Mamluks, for the defense of Damietta and they were now disgraced. They were advocating a palace revolution to restore their position, but Fakhr ad-Din would not lead them. Ayub did what he could. Al-Kamil had constructed a small town on the site of his victory over the Fifth Crusade, naming it al-Mansourah: the Victorious. Ayub had himself brought in a litter to Mansourah and turned the place into an armed camp. He sent Bedouin raiders out to harry any Christians who dared to venture beyond Damietta and the army camp set up outside it. September came and went, then October. The floodwaters receded and the way to Cairo opened. Louis received reinforcements from France, commanded by his brother Alfonso of Poitou. After some discussion, it was agreed to advance up the Nile toward Cairo, and the army set out on 20 November 1249. The King left his Queen behind in Damietta, along with the Patriarch of Jerusalem and a strong garrison. Louis IX sent a letter to as-Salih Ayyub that said : “ As you know that I am the ruler of the Christian nation I do know you are the ruler of the Muhammadan nation. The people of Andalusia give me money and gifts while we drive them like cattle. We kill their men and we make their women widows. We take the boys and the girls as prisoners and we make houses empty. I have told you enough and I have advised you to the end, so now if you make the strongest oath to me and if you go to christian priests and monks and if you carry kindles before my eyes as a sign of obeying the cross, all these will not persuade me from reaching you and killing you at your dearest spot on earth. If the land will be mine then it is a gift to me. If the land will be yours and you defeat me then you will have the upper hand. I have told you and I have warned you about my soldiers who obey me. They can fill open fields and mountains, their number like pebbles. They will be sent to you with swords of destruction.” In November 1249, Louis marched towards Cairo, and almost at the same time, the Ayyubid sultan of Egypt, as-Salih Ayyub, died. Sultan Ayub died on 23 November 1249 at Mansourah. With the Mamluks and other troops already restless, the Sultana managed to hide the fact of her husbands death long enough to recall her son, Turan-shah, from Syria and to make sure that she and Fakhr ad-Din were securely in power. She managed all this even as Louis and his army were advancing up the Nile toward her. Fakhr ad-Din kept most of his forces at Mansourah, securely protected by the joining of the Bahr as-Saghir with the Nile--exactly the same position occupied by al-Kamil about thirty years previously. He sent cavalry forces out to oppose the Christians, and some heavy fighting developed at Fariskur on 7 December, but Louis led his troops well and they were little delayed by these attacks. The Crusaders arrived on the banks of the Bahr as-Saghir on 21 December 1249, and the two armies dug in. The rivers protected the Christians as much as they did the Muslims. Fakhr ad-Din tried several times to find a way to attack the French, but each attempt was thwarted. For their part, the Christians were engaged in trying to build a dyke to bridge the river, but the Egyptians managed to thwart that in their turn. January 1250 passed in these activities. Then, at the beginning of February, the Crusaders got a break. A Coptic Christian offered to show them a ford across the river. They set out on 8 February 1250. The vanguard was led by the King's brother, Robert of Artois, accompanied by the Templars and the English. Louis gave strict orders that no one should attack until he himself gave the order. The crossing was difficult and took a long time. Once over, Artois decided to attack right away, fearing that the Egyptians might discover him there before the French could get across. The Templars reminded him of the King's orders, but he made the decision to attack anyway. Duke Robert was almost immediately successful. The Egyptians were just going about their morning business, unaware that the Christians had crossed the river, so the French were able to burst into the camp almost unopposed. The Egyptians were not formed up, many weren't even armored. Many fled immediately for Mansourah; those who stood and fought, including the Egyptian commander Fakhr ad-Din, were slaughtered. The Egyptian camp was now in Crusader hands, a very great triumph, but Robert of Artois wanted more. He wanted to pursue the fleeing Egyptians and to capture Mansourah; if that city fell, Cairo could not stand. With Cairo, so fell all of Egypt, and the future of the Holy Land would be assured. It was a crucial moment. But the Crusader forces were badly dispersed in and around the Egyptian camp, and in any case the superiority of the Latin cavalry would be lost in the narrow streets of a city. Both the Grand Master of the Temple, William of Sonnac, and the commander of the English contingent, the Earl of Salisbury, advised Robert to wait for the main Crusader force under King Louis. The Duke dismissed the others as cowards and urged his French forces forward. The Templars and the English reluctantly followed, knowing that Artois would be killed if he went on alone. King Louis and the bulk of the French army were still crossing the Bahr as-Saghir, unaware of what was happening. In Mansourah, the fleeing Mamluks were re-grouped under a new leader, Rukn ad-Din Baibars. He stationed his men around the city and allowed the Crusaders to charge into the city without opposition. Once they were all deep within the town, Baibars ordered the counter-attack. Even the people of the town took part, casting down stones and pulling riders from their horses. The Crusaders could not defend themselves; many, indeed, found themselves in alleys so narrow they could not even turn their horses around. Disaster fell on them. Two hundred and ninety Templar knights rode into Mansourah; five escaped. Robert of Artois was killed, overwhelmed when he tried to take refuge in a house. The Lord of Coucy and the Count of Brienne were killed. The Grand Master William lost one eye, but managed to get away. The Earl of Salisbury and almost all of the English knights were killed. Many who escaped the city drowned while trying to swim the river back to safety. Duke Peter of Brittany, severely wounded, managed to make it to the river crossing and it was he who told the King of the disaster. Louis knew what was coming. He quickly formed his army up to meet an attack, but his crossbowmen were still on the other side of the river. The king ordered a pontoon bridge to be built as quickly as possible so they could cross, knowing that their arrows would be needed. In the meantime, the Mamluks attacked. That afternoon saw hard fighting on both sides. More than once the Egyptian army was on the verge of success, but personal courage on the Christian side kept the French intact. Toward sundown, the bridge was at last completed and the bowmen hurried over. That was enough for the Egyptians, and they retired to the safety of Mansourah. Louis learned of his brother's death only after the fighting was done. He wept over his loss, but he could not hope for vengeance, for that same brother had been responsible for the loss of too many knights. The king ordered a retreat back to the Crusader camp. Louis was defeated as well, but he did not withdraw to Damietta for months, preferring to besiege Mansourah, which ended in starvation and death for the crusaders rather than the Muslims. In showing utter agony, a Templar knight lamented : “ Rage and sorrow are seated in my heart...so firmly that I scarce dare to stay alive. It seems that God wishes to support the Turks to our loss...ah, lord God...alas, the realm of the East has lost so much that it will never be able to rise up again. They will make a Mosque of Holy Mary's convent, and since the theft pleases her Son, who should weep at this, we are forced to comply as well...Anyone who wishes to fight the Turks is mad, for Jesus Christ does not fight them any more. They have conquered, they will conquer. For every day they drive us down, knowing that God, who was awake, sleeps now, and Muhammad waxes powerful.” The Egyptians soon tried to capitalize on their victory, attacking three days after the Battle of Mansourah. Hard fighting lasted all day, but in the end the Christians were able to withstand the attack and the Egyptians again withdrew. There followed a stalemate that lasted for several weeks, but always to the detriment of the Christians. After the death of the Sultan, the Sultana immediately summoned Turanshah to Cairo. He arrived on 28 February 1250 and soon tightened the noose around the Christians by implementing a successful blockade of the Nile. All though March, few supply ships managed to slip the blockade; at the end of the month, a whole fleet of thirty-two ships were seized. Famine and disease stalked the Christian camp, and King Louis realized that he must retreat or risk losing everything. He first tried to offer Turanshah an exchange: Damietta for Jerusalem; but the Sultan would have none of it. The Latin army set out under cover of darkness early on 5 April 1250. They managed to get across the Bahr as-Saghir via a pontoon bridge before the Egyptians noticed the movement, but the Christians neglected to destroy the bridge behind them and the Egyptians set out in pursuit. The King remained in the rear guard, leading the defense against the Egyptian attacks. That night, however, he fell ill and by morning could barely ride. The next day, the army tried to move on, but typhoid and dysentery were everywhere. By mid-day, the King could go no further and his bodyguard placed him in a house at Sharimshah. The Egyptians closed in. Although the King never ordered a surrender, and Philip of Montfort was negotiating with the Sultan, there was a confusion of orders and the army simply surrendered. It scarcely mattered; the army could not have fought. A little later, the Christian ships that had been sent down the Nile carrying the sick and wounded were likewise captured. The entire Crusader army, including the King of France and many of the barons of Outremer, was now captive. The only point of resistance was Damietta, still under the command of Queen Margaret of France. With her were only a handful of knights, a large contingent of Italians, and the Patriarch of Jerusalem. Her situation was complicated by the fact that she was nine months pregnant. The Egyptians had captured such a large army, they lacked enough men even to guard it. Every day, for the next seven days in succession, three hundred of the weakest were taken aside and decapitated. By these measures the number of Christian captives was reduced to a manageable size. King Louis was take to Mansourah, both for better security and for better medical care, for his was very sick. Even so, he was kept in chains, even while he was being nursed back to health. The King's health was very important to the Sultan, for he was the biggest bargaining chip. That there was a bargain to be made at all was due largely to Queen Margaret. Three days after hearing of the surrender of the army and the capture of her husband, Margaret gave birth to a son whom she named John Tristan (John Sorrow). That same day she heard that the Italians were planning to abandon Damietta as the city was threatened with a shortage of food. Summoning their leaders to her bedside, she persuaded them to stay by offering to buy sufficient food out of her own purse. Margaret and her son were soon sent to the safety of Acre, and negotiations with the Sultan were taken over by the Patriarch Robert, but the Queen's courage at a crucial moment had saved the city, giving the Patriarch something with which to bargain. Meanwhile, extraordinary events were transpiring at Fariskur, where the Sultan and the main Egyptian army were encamped. On 2 May 1250, Turanshah gave a great banquet. At the end of the feast, a faction of Mamluk soldiers rushed in and tried to kill him. These soldiers had been offended by Turanshah's treatment of them and, led by Baibars, decided to exact vengeance. The Sultan was wounded but managed to escape to a tower next to the Nile River. The Mamluks pursued him and set the tower on fire. Turanshah leaped into the river. His pursuers stood on the banks and shot at him with arrows, even as he begged for his life, offering to abdicate. Unable to kill him from the shore, Baibars himself waded out into the water and hacked the Sultan to death. A puppet Sultan was chosen, but he lasted only a few years. In reality, from that bloody night forward, Baibars Bundukdari was the ruler of Egypt. The Mamluks would rule here for almost three hundred years as the slave-sultans. The Patriarch of Jerusalem arrived in the immediate aftermath of these events. Despite some blood-curdling threats, the Mamluks chose to confirm the bargain made by Turanshah, mainly because of the enormous ransom of half a million pounds tournois. On May 6, Damietta was surrendered to the Egyptians, and King Louis was brought there and released the same day. He was required to pay half the ransom (now reduced to 400,000 pounds) immediately. With the reluctant help of the Templars, he managed to do this and to set sail the same day for Acre. A great many wounded soldiers had been left behind at Damietta; as soon as the Crusaders were gone, the Mamluks slaughtered all these. Louis arrived at Acre on 12 May 1250. Most of his army was dead and much of the rest of it was still captive. He was still obliged to raise the other half of the ransom money to free them, but his own financial reserves had been drained nearly dry. His mother wrote from France that he was sorely needed at home, but he decided to stay. His brothers and many others went home in July, leaving behind as much money as they could spare and about 1,400 men. Louis was now effectively the ruler of Outremer. Conrad of Germany was technically its monarch, but he obviously had no intention of coming to the East, and a commander was desperately needed. Some legal shuffling was done to give an appearance of legitimacy, but Louis' role was more pragmatic than legal. Fortunately, the Mamluk revolution that had led to a new split between Cairo and Damascus, for the Syrians resented the Mamluks and their murder of Turanshah. An-Nasr Yusuf of Aleppo, a great-grandson of Saladin, occupied Damascus and opened negotiations with Louis. He could not accept an open alliance with so many prisoners still in Egypt, but at least the King did not need to face an immediate Muslim offensive against the Crusader states. That winter, the Ayubites of Damascus invaded Egypt but were repulsed. In 1251, because of this rivalry between the Ayubites and the Mamluks, Louis was able to negotiate the return of all the Christian prisoners (about three thousand) in exchange for three hundred Muslim prisoners and no further money; in return, Louis promised to aid Cairo against Damascus. The King had learned a great deal about politics in Outremer. Louis spent 1252 repairing fortifications in various towns, working from Jaffa. Although there was some maneuvering of armies, the Mamluks chose not to leave the safety of Egypt and neither Louis nor an-Nasr Yusuf would risk an open battle. In 1253, Yusuf appealed to the Caliph at Baghdad to arbitrate between himself and Aibek, the puppet Sultan of Cairo. The Caliph was concerned to unite the Muslims against the invading Mongols and so took an uncharacteristically active hand. He negotiated a settlement acceptable to both Damascus and Cairo, and the alliance with the Christians was immediately forgotten. Louis' presence in Outremer had saved the Crusader states from the disaster at Mansourah. He did this not only by dealing effectively with the Ayubites at Damascus and the Mamluks at Cairo, but also by keeping good order among the barons of Outremer and by gaining their respect. Louis conducted himself with bravery in the battles in Egypt and with great dignity while in captivity. Once he arrived at Acre, he showed himself to be fair-minded, generous and impartial in his dealings with the barons. He arbitrated a dispute at Antioch and then some delicate issues of succession over the crown of Jerusalem itself. He could easily have made himself a partisan in this latter, and even have laid claim to the throne himself. Instead, he continued to administer the affairs of the kingdom in the name of its child-kings and respected the decisions of the High Court of Cyprus regarding the succession. Despite feeling that he was still needed in Outremer, Louis returned to France in 1254. His mother had died in November 1252. She had been the strong hand at the helm during his abscence, and trouble broke out soon after her death. By late 1253, with trouble in Flanders and with King Henry of England threatening, Louis knew he had to leave. He set out on 24 April 1254 and arrived in France in July. The immediate parallels with the Fifth Crusade are obvious: the capture of Damietta, a brave advance upriver followed by catastrophe. But the effects of the Seventh Crusade were perhaps even more profound. Louis was universally respected. There had been no internal rivalries within the Crusader camp. If God did not grant victory here, then perhaps victory belonged only to the early Crusaders, who had long since passed into legendary status. It would be long before there was again any enthusiasm for crusading; another generation, really. The loss of money and life was disastrous for the Crusader states themselves and especially for the Military Orders; they never fully recovered. Outremer was now faced with an aggressive military state in Egypt and only the ominous advance of the Mongols prolonged its life. Once the Mongols had been dealt with, the Crusader states fell quickly. Louis himself was deeply distressed over his failure. He lost a brother on the Crusade and many good friends besides. It is evident that he was haunted by this because at the end of his life, he undertook another crusade. In 1270, against the advice of counselors and family, Louis again fielded an army and headed east. His ultimate goal was again deflected by a brother: this time, by Charles of Anjou, now King of Sicily, who persuaded Louis to attack Tunis first. He did so, gained a victory, but died of a fever in August. As a final irony, he was preceeded in death at Tunis by his son, John Tristan, the boy born at Damietta amid disaster. The history of the Seventh Crusade was written by Jean de Joinville, who was also a participant, Matthew Paris and many Muslim historians.

Married in Nov 1258 at France: Béatrix de Champagne,, daughter of Thibaud I, King de Navarre and Marguerite de Bourbon (Béatrix was Hughes IV's second wife). AKA: Hughes IV, King of Thessalonica Hughes IV was the titular King of Thessalonica in 1266. Note - in 1270: Hughes IV participated in the Eighth Crusade. The Eighth Crusade was a crusade launched by Louis IX, King of France, in 1270. The Eighth Crusade is sometimes counted as the Seventh, if the Fifth and Sixth Crusades of Frederick II are counted as a single crusade. The Ninth Crusade is sometimes also counted as part of the Eighth. Louis was disturbed by events in Syria, where the Mamluk sultan Baibars had been attacking the remnant of the Crusader states. Baibars had seized the opportunity after a war pitting the cities of Venice and Genoa against each other (1256–1260) had exhausted the Syrian ports that the two cities controlled. By 1265 Baibars had captured Nazareth, Haifa, Toron, and Arsuf. Hugh III of Cyprus, nominal king of Jerusalem, landed in Acre to defend that city, while Baibars marched as far north as Armenia, which was at that time under Mongol control. Bertran d'Alamanon, a diplomat in the service of Charles of Anjou, and Ricaut Bonomel, a Templar in the Holy Land, both composed songs around 1265. Bertran criticized the decline of Christianity overseas, while Bonomel criticized the Papal policy of pursuing wars in Italy with money that should have gone overseas. These events led to Louis' call for a new crusade in March, 1267, although there was little support this time; Jean de Joinville, the chronicler who accompanied Louis on the Seventh Crusade, refused to go. Louis was soon convinced by his brother Charles of Anjou to attack Tunis first, which would give them a strong base for attacking Egypt, the focus of Louis' previous crusade as well as the Fifth Crusade before him, both of which had been defeated there. Charles, as King of Sicily, also had his own interests in this area of the Mediterranean. The Khalif of Tunis, Muhammad I al-Mustansir, also had connections with Christian Spain and was considered a good candidate for conversion. In 1270 Louis landed on the African coast in July, a very unfavorable season for landing. Much of the army became sick due to poor drinking water, his Damietta born son John Sorrow died on 3 August and on 25 August Louis himself died from a "flux in the stomach", one day after the arrival of Charles. His dying word was "Jerusalem." Charles proclaimed Louis' son Philip III the new king, but due to his youth Charles became the actual leader of the crusade. Due to further diseases the siege of Tunis was abandoned on 30 October by an agreement with the sultan. In this agreement the Christians gained free trade with Tunis, and residence for monks and priests in the city was guaranteed, so the crusade could be regarded as a partial success. After hearing of the death of Louis and the evacuation of the crusaders from Tunis, Sultan Baibars of Egypt cancelled his plan to send Egyptian troops to fight Louis in Tunis . The failure of the Eighth Crusade, like those of its predecessors, caused a response to be crafted in Occitan poetry by the troubadours. The death of Louis of France especially sparked their creative output, notable considering the hostility which the troubadours had had towards the French monarchy during the Albigensian Crusade. Three planhs, songs of lament, were composed for the death of Louis IX. Guilhem d'Autpol composed Fortz tristors es e salvaj'a retraire for Louis. Raimon Gaucelm de Bezers composed Qui “vol aver complida amistansa” to celebrate the preparations of the Crusade in 1268, but in 1270 he had to compose “Ab grans trebalhs” and ”ab grans marrimens” in commemoration of the French king. Austorc de Segret composed “No sai quim so, tan sui desconoissens,” a more general Crusading song, that laments Louis but also that either God or the Satan is misleading Christians. He also attacks Louis's brother Charles, whom he calls the caps e guitz (head and guide) of the infidels, because he convinced Louis to attack Tunis and not the Holy Land, and he immediately negotiated a peace with the Muslims after Louis's death. Charles now allied himself with Prince Edward of England, who had arrived in the meantime. When Charles called off the attack on Tunis, Edward continued on to Acre, the last crusader outpost in Syria. His time spent there is often called the Ninth Crusade.

Died: on 27 Oct 1272 at Villaine-en-Duesmois, Duesmois, Bourgogne, France, at age 60 Hughes IV is buried at Citeaux.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.1 Eudes IV de Bourgogne (André Roux: Scrolls, 80, 129.).

AKA: Eudes, Count de Nevers. AKA: Eudes, Comte d'Auxerre. AKA: Eudes, Comte de Tonnerre. Born: in 1230 at France, son of Hughes IV, Duke de Bourgogne and Yolande de Dreux. Married in Feb 1248 at France: Mahaud=Mathilde II, Dame de Bourbon,, daughter of Archambault IX de Dampierre and Yolande de Châtillon-sur-Marne. Died: on 4 Aug 1266 at Akkon=Acre.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.1.1 Yolande de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.1.2 Marguerite de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.1.3 Alix de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.1.4 Jeanne de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.2 Marguerite de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:43 Hours.). AKA: Marguerite, Dame de Molinot. Married Name: de Mont-Saint-Jean. Married Name: de Limoges. Born: between 1230 and 1235 at Bourgogne, France, daughter of Hughes IV, Duke de Bourgogne and Yolande de Dreux, Marguerite was born before Adélaïde. Married in 1239 at France: Guillaume III, Sire de Mont-Saint-Jean,, son of Guillaume II, Sire de Mont-Saint-Jean and Marie, Dame de La Ferté-Alais (Marguerite was Guillaume III's second wife). Married in 1259 at France: Guillaume IV, Vicomte de Limoges,, son of Guy V, Vicomte de Limoges and Ermengarde de Barry (Marguerite was Guillaume's second wife). Died: in 1277 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.2.1 Marie, Vicomtesse de Limoges (Paul Theroff, posts, 18 July 1994 at 01:12 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 435.). Married Name: de Bretagne. Born: in 1260 at Limoges, Haute-Vienne, Limousin, France, daughter of Guillaume IV, Vicomte de Limoges and Marguerite de Bourgogne. Married in 1275 at Tours, Touraine, France: Artus II, Duke de Bretagne,, son of Jean II, Duke de Bretagne and Béatrix, Princess of England (Marie was Artus II's first wife). Died: in 1291 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.3 Jean de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:43 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 3.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Charolais Hughes IV gave the Seigneurie de Charolais to his son Jean (Abbott, Page 209.). Born: in 1231 at France, son of Hughes IV, Duke de Bourgogne and Yolande de Dreux. Married on 10 Feb 1248 at France: Agnès de Dampierre- sur-l'Aube,, daughter of Archambault IX de Dampierre and Yolande de Châtillon-sur-Marne. Died: on 29 Sep 1267 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.3.1 Béatrix de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.4 Adélaïde de Bourgogne (André Roux: Scrolls.) (Stuart, Page 91, Line 124-26.) (Augé.). Married Name: Alix de Brabant. Born: between 1231 and 1236, daughter of Hughes IV, Duke de Bourgogne and Yolande de Dreux, Adélaïde is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son Jean was born. Married in 1251 at France: Henri III, Duke de Brabant,, son of Henri II, Duke de Brabant and Marie de Souabe. Died: on 23 Oct 1273 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.4.1 Jean, Duke de Brabant (von Redlich, Page 56.). Born: in 1251 at Belgium, son of Henri III, Duke de Brabant and Adélaïde de Bourgogne. Married in 1270: Marguerite, Princess de France,, daughter of Louis IX, King de France and Marguerite, Queen de France (The marriage was arranged by Marguerite's father, Saint Louis, King of France) (Hallam, Page 222.). Married in 1273: Marguerite de Flandre,, daughter of Gui de Dampierre and Mahaut=Mathilde, Dame de Béthune (Marguerite was Jean I's second wife). Died: on 4 May 1294 at Belgium.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.4.2 Henri IV, Duke de Brabant (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "Brabant / Percy / Hesse" on 27 August 1994 at 04:03 Hours.). Born: between 1251 and 1252 at Belgium, son of Henri III, Duke de Brabant and Adélaïde de Bourgogne. Died: after 29 Apr 1272.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.4.3 Marie de Brabant (Stuart, Page 50, Line 68-25.) (Augé, Tome 2, Page 149.). Married Name: de France. Born: circa 1256, daughter of Henri III, Duke de Brabant and Adélaïde de Bourgogne. Married on 21 Aug 1274 at Saint-Martin-de-Vincennes, France: Philippe III, King de France,, son of Louis IX, King de France and Marguerite, Queen de France (Marie was crowned Queen of France in Paris on 24 June 1275, in the Chapel of the Royal Palace by the Archbishop of Reims. This alienated the Achbishop of Sens, Gilles). Died: on 10 Jan 1321 at Meulan, Seine-et-Oise, Ile-de-France, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.4.4 Geoffroy, Duke de Brabant (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "Brabant / Percy / Hesse" on 27 August 1994 at 04:03 Hours.). Born: before 1276 at France, son of Henri III, Duke de Brabant and Adélaïde de Bourgogne, Geoffroy is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Jeanne. Married in 1280 at France: Jeanne, Dame de Vierzon,, daughter of Hervé III, Seigneur de Vierzon and Jeanne, Dame des Roches. AKA: Geoffroy, Seigneur d'Arschot Geoffroy was given Arschot by his brother, Duc Jean. It would pass from him to his second wife Alix who would take Arschot to the Harcourt House (Abbott, Page 160.) (M. de La Chenaye-des- Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Pages 451.). Died: on 11 Jun 1302 Geoffroy was killed in action (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.5 Robert II, Duke de Bourgogne (Castelot, Tome 2, Page 491.). AKA: Robert II, King of Thessalonica Robert II was the titular King of Thessalonica. AKA: Robert III, Duke de Bourgogne (Abbott, Page 199.). Born: in 1248 at France, son of Hughes IV, Duke de Bourgogne and Yolande de Dreux. Married in 1279 at France: Agnès, Princess de France,, daughter of Louis IX, King de France and Marguerite, Queen de France. Note - in 1305 at France: Since 1032, the time of Robert, younger son of Robert "Le Pieux", King of France, the House of Burgundy had passed in an orderly manner from male heir to male heir. Burgundy was a rich land, well administered, already unified and formed a powerful state within the kingdom. Upon the death of Philippe de Rouvres, three princes could lay claim to the succession, all three descendants through the wives of Robert II, great-grandfather of the now-defunct prince. For all practical purposes, the competition was really limited to two kings: Jean "Le Bon" and Charles "Le Mauvais". Jean "Le Bon" is, through his mother Jeanne de Bourgogne, the grand-son of Robert II. He is thus a first cousin of Philippe's father, his uncle in the Manner of Brittany. Charles "Le Mauvais" is, through his grandmother Marguerite [the assassinated spouse of Louis X "Le Hutin"], the great-grandson of Robert II. He is thus only a second cousin of Philippe. Thanks to the assistance of the president of the Ducal Council, Jean de Boulogne, Jean "Le Bon" was recognized as the heir to the succession, in spite of the fact that Philippe's Testament clearly indicated that the simple customs of Burgundy be followed and that should have given preference to the King of Navarre. Died: on 21 Mar 1306 at Vernon-sur-Seine, Seine, Ile-de-France, France, Robert II is buried in Citeaux.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.5.1 Jean de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:43 Hours.). Born: in 1279 at France, son of Robert II, Duke de Bourgogne and Agnès, Princess de France. Died: in 1283 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.5.2 Marguerite de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:20 Hours.). Born: in 1285 at France, daughter of Robert II, Duke de Bourgogne and Agnès, Princess de France. Died: circa 1290.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.5.3 Blanche de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:43 Hours.). Married Name: de Savoie. Born: in 1288 at France, daughter of Robert II, Duke de Bourgogne and Agnès, Princess de France. Married in 1307 at Château de Montbard, France: Édouard, Comte de Savoie,, son of Amédie V, Count de Savoie and Sibylle, Dame de Baugé. Died: in 1348.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.5.4 Blanche = Marguerite de Bourgogne (Ibid.). Married Name: de France. Born: in 1290 at France, daughter of Robert II, Duke de Bourgogne and Agnès, Princess de France. Married in 1305 at Vernon-de-Normandie, Normandie, France: Louis X, King de France,, son of Philippe IV, King de France and Jeanne I, Queen de Navarre. Note - between 1310 and 1315: First wife of Louis X Le Hutin, Marguerite was accused of adultery at the same time as her step-sisters, Blanche de La Marche and Jeanne de Poitiers. She was imprisoned at the château Gaillard where she was suffocated between two mattresses. Her name was made legend through the legend of La Tour de Nesles. Died: on 31 Jul 1315 at Château-Gaillard, France, Marguerite had been falsely accused by Philippe IV's wife, Isabelle, of having had an adulterous relationship with a knight, Philippe d'Aulnay. The knight, after considerable torture admitted his guilt. Upon being confronted with his admission, Marguerite, first denied and then under threat of torture, also admitted her guilt. Her hair was shaven, and the princess was paraded naked infront of the court, given a coarse wool shawl, and taken by open wagon to the Château des Andelys. The knight underwent more torture, emasculated in public, drawns and quartered, and then still alive, his torso was slit open so the crows could eat his entrails and then he was beheaded. Marguerite was strangled to death.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.5.5 Jeanne de Bourgogne (Castelot, Tome 2, Pages 420, 491.). Married Name: de France. Also Known As: Jeanne "La Boiteuse." Born: in 1293 at Bourgogne, France, daughter of Robert II, Duke de Bourgogne and Agnès, Princess de France (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., By Robert Carver, MGC [Prodigy ID#CQGW37A] Under Topic "Royal/Noble/Heraldry" in Subject "Ancestry of Louis XV", posted 25 February 1998 at 13:47 Hours.). Married in Jul 1313 at Fontainebleau, Seine-et-Marne, Champagne, France: Philippe VI, King de France,, son of Charles I, Count de Valois and Marguerite, Princesse de Sicile. Died: on 13 Sep 1348 at Paris, Ile-de-France, France, Jeanne may have died of the black plague (the bubonic variety rather than the pneumonic strain). She is buried in Saint-Denis.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.5.6 Hughes V, Duke de Bourgogne (Castelot, Tome 2, Page 490.) (Abbott, Page 199.). AKA: Hughes, King of Thessalonica Hughes was the titular King of Thessalonica. Born: in 1294 at France, son of Robert II, Duke de Bourgogne and Agnès, Princess de France. Died: in May 1315 at Argilly, France, Hughes V is buried in Citeaux.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.5.7 Odon IV, Duke de Bourgogne (Castelot, Tome 2, Page 491.) (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:43 Hours.). AKA: Eudes IV, King of Thessalonica Eudes IV was the titular King of Thessalonica. Born: in 1295 at France, son of Robert II, Duke de Bourgogne and Agnès, Princess de France. AKA: Eudes IV, Comte de Bourgogne. AKA: Eudes IV, Duc de Bourgogne (Abbott, Page 199.). Married on 18 Jun 1318 at Nogent-sur-Seine, Aube, Champagne, France: Jeanne, Princesse de France,, daughter of Philippe V, King de France and Jeanne, Countess de Bourgogne. AKA: Eudes IV, Comte d'Artois. Died: on 3 Apr 1350 at Sens, Yonne, Champagne, France, Eudes IV is buried in Citeaux.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.5.8 Louis de Bourgogne (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 541.) (Ibid.). AKA: Louis, King of Thessalonica Louis was the titular King of Thessalonica. AKA: Louis, Prince d'Achaïe. AKA: Louis, Prince de Morea. Born: in 1297 at France, son of Robert II, Duke de Bourgogne and Agnès, Princess de France. Married on 31 Jul 1313 at Italy: Mathilde=Mahaud de Hainaut,, daughter of Florenz de Hainaut and Isabelle=Isabeau de Villehardouin (Ibid.). Died: on 2 Aug 1316 at Venice, Italy, Louis is buried in Citeaux.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.5.9 Marie de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:43 Hours.). Married Name: de Bar. Born: in 1298 at Bourgogne, France, daughter of Robert II, Duke de Bourgogne and Agnès, Princess de France. Married on 11 Feb 1310 at Château de Montbard, France: Édouard I, Comte de Bar-le-Duc,, son of Henry III, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Eleanor, Princess of England. Died: after 1319.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.5.10 Robert de Bourgogne (Ibid.). AKA: Robert, Count de Tonnerre. Born: in 1302 at France, son of Robert II, Duke de Bourgogne and Agnès, Princess de France. Married on 8 Jun 1321 at Chalon-sur-Saône, Saône-et-Loire, Bourgogne, France: Jeanne, Countess de Tonnerre,, daughter of Guillaume, Count de Chalon and Éléonore=Léonore de Savoie. Died: on 19 Oct 1334 at France Robert is buried in Citeaux.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.6 Hughes de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.6.1 Béatrix de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.7 Marguerite de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.7.1 Hughes IV, Count de Chalon (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.7.2 Isabelle de Chalon (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.7.3 Jean de Chalon (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.7.4 Catherine de Chalon (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.8 Béatrix de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.1.4.9 Isabelle de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.2 Alexandre de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, "Emperor Konrad", posted on 06 August 1995 at 21:38 Hours.). AKA: Alexandre, Seigneur de Montagu. Born: in 1170 at Bourgogne, France, son of Hughes III, Duke de Bourgogne and Alix de Lorraine. Married circa 1195 at France: Béatrix de Rion. Died: in 1205 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.2.1 Eudes I de Bourgogne. AKA: Eudes I, Seigneur de Montagu (M. de La Chenaye-des- Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 246.). Born: in 1196 at Bourgogne, France, son of Alexandre de Bourgogne and Béatrix de Rion. Married in 1220 at France: Élizabeth de Courtenay,, daughter of Pierre II, Count de Courtenay and Yolande de Hainaut (Eudes was Élizabeth's second husband) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 246.). Died: between 1243 and 1247.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.2.1.1 Alexandre II de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:43 Hours.). AKA: Alexandre II, Seigneur de Bussy. Born: in 1221 at Bourgogne, France, son of Eudes I de Bourgogne and Élizabeth de Courtenay. Married circa 1244 at France: Marguerite de Mont-Saint-Jean. Died: in 1249 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.2.1.2 Guillaume I de Bourgogne (Ibid.). AKA: Guillaume I, Seigneur de Montagu. Born: in 1222 at Bourgogne, France, son of Eudes I de Bourgogne and Élizabeth de Courtenay. Married circa 1249 at France: Jacquette de Sombernon (Jacquette was Guillaume I's first wife). Married circa 1263: Marie des Barres (Marie was Guillaume I's second wife). Died: in 1300.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.2.1.2.1 Alexandre III de Montagu (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:43 Hours.). AKA: Alexandre III, Seigneur de Sombernon. Born: in 1250 at France, son of Guillaume I de Bourgogne and Jacquette de Sombernon. Married circa 1272: Agnès de Noyers,, daughter of Miles IV/VI de Noyers and Alixent N? (Agnès was Alexandre III's second wife). Died: in 1296.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.2.1.2.2 Oudard, Seigneur de Montagu (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:43 Hours.). Born: in 1264 at France, son of Guillaume I de Bourgogne and Marie des Barres. Married circa 1299: Jeanne de Sainte-Croix,, daughter of Henri de Sainte-Croix and N? N? (Jeanne was Oudard's first wife). Died: after 1333.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.2.1.3 Philippe de Bourgogne. AKA: Philippe, Seigneur de Chagny. AKA: Philippe, Seigneur de Montagu (Abbott, Page 200.). Born: in 1227 at Bourgogne, France, son of Eudes I de Bourgogne and Élizabeth de Courtenay. Married before 1251 at France: Florie, Dame d'Antigny,, daughter of Philippe II, Seigneur d'Antigny and N? N? Died: after 1277.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.2.1.3.1 Jeanne, Dame d'Antigny (Paul Theroff, posts, 08 May 1995 at 00:04 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 200.). Married Name: de Montbéliard. AKA: Jeanne de Montagu (Ibid.). Born: before 1267 at France, daughter of Philippe de Bourgogne and Florie, Dame d'Antigny, Jeanne is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when her husband, Thierry, died. Married before 1286: Thierry de Montbéliard,, son of Richard IV de Montfaucon and Isabelle, Dame de Montfort. Died: after 1290.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.2.1.4 Gaucher de Bourgogne. AKA: Gaucher, Seigneur de Jambles. Born: in 1230 at Bourgogne, France, son of Eudes I de Bourgogne and Élizabeth de Courtenay. Died: after 1255.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.2.1.5 Eudes de Bourgogne. AKA: Eudes, Seigneur de Cortiambles. Born: in 1231 at Bourgogne, France, son of Eudes I de Bourgogne and Élizabeth de Courtenay. Died: after 1255.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.2.1.6 Marguerite de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:43 Hours.). Born: in 1232 at Bourgogne, France, daughter of Eudes I de Bourgogne and Élizabeth de Courtenay. Died: after 1255 Marguerite married Pierre de Palleau who died in 1274.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.2.2 Alix, Abbess de Bourgogne. Born: in 1198 at France, daughter of Alexandre de Bourgogne and Béatrix de Rion. Died: after 1265.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.2.3 Élisabeth de Bourgogne (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://a.decarne.free.fr/gtoile/pag284.htm#48, as of 20 December 2008.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: circa 1200, daughter of Alexandre de Bourgogne and Béatrix de Rion (Ibid.). Married before 1218: Érard de Ville,, son of N? de Ville and N? N? Married Name: de Ville.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.2.4 Alexandre de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:43 Hours.). AKA: Alexandre, Bishop de Chalon-sur-Saône. Born: in 1201 at France, son of Alexandre de Bourgogne and Béatrix de Rion. Died: on 23 Dec 1261 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.2.5 Girard de Bourgogne (Ibid.). AKA: Girard, Seigneur de Gergy. AKA: Girard de Montagu. Born: in 1203 at France, son of Alexandre de Bourgogne and Béatrix de Rion. Married circa 1222 at France: Eschiva de Montfaucon,, daughter of Gauthier I de Montfaucon and Bourgogne de Lusignan. Died: after 1222.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.3 Marie de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, "Emperor Konrad", posted on 06 August 1995 at 21:38 Hours.). Married Name: de Semur. Born: in 1175 at Bourgogne, France, daughter of Hughes III, Duke de Bourgogne and Alix de Lorraine. Married in 1196 at France: Simon I de Semur,, son of Dalmas II de Semur and N? de Bourbon-Lancy. Died: after 1223. MaterAlter: before 1245 Jeanne, Dame de Luzy/Marie de Bourgogne (Abbott, Page 206.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.3.1 Dalmace III, Comte de Semur (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 August 1994 at 01:59 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 206.). Born: between 1196 and 1218 at Semur, Saône-et-Loire, Bourgogne, France, son of Simon I de Semur and Marie de Bourgogne. Died: in 1226 Damas III was alive in the year 1223.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.4 Alix de Bourgogne (André Roux: Scrolls, 80, 131.). Married Name: de Mercoeur. Born: in 1177 at France, daughter of Hughes III, Duke de Bourgogne and Alix de Lorraine. Married before 1217 at France: Béraud VII de Mercoeur.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.4.1 Guillaume, Seigneur de Mercoeur (André Roux: Scrolls, 131.) (André Roux: Scrolls.). AKA: Guillaume, Seigneur de Gersat. AKA: Guillaume, Seigneur de Planchat. Born: before 1202 at Auvergne, France, son of Béraud VII de Mercoeur and Alix de Bourgogne, Guillaume is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age shen his daughter, Béatrix, was born. Some sources indicate that this Guillaume's mother was Alix de Chamalières. Married before 1221 at France: Alésie de Ventadour,, daughter of Ebles V, dit Archambaud, Vicomte de Ventadour and Marguerite de Turenne. Died: in 1238.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.4.1.1 Béatrix de Mercoeur (André Roux: Scrolls, 93, 131.). Married Name: de Montmorin. Born: before 1222 at Auvergne, France, daughter of Guillaume, Seigneur de Mercoeur and Alésie de Ventadour, Béatrix is presumed to have been at least 15 years old when she married Hughes. Married before 1237: Hughes III de Montmorin,, son of Calixte III de Montmorin and Jacobée N? Died: after 1292 Béatrix was alive in the year 1292.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.4.1.1.1 Hughes IV de Montmorin (André Roux: Scrolls, 93.). Born: before 1247 at Lorvano, son of Hughes III de Montmorin and Béatrix de Mercoeur, Hughes IV is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years old. Died: after 1287 Hughes was alive in the year 1287. Married before 1289: Bompare d'Auzon,, daughter of Bompar d'Auzon and N? N?

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5 André dit Guigues VI, Comte d'Albon (André Roux: Scrolls, 80, 220.). AKA: Guigues VI, Dauphin de Gap. AKA: Guigues VI, Dauphin de Grenoble. AKA: André dit Guigues VI de Bourgogne (M. de La Chenaye-des- Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome II (Volume 2), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 74.). AKA: André=Guigues VI, Dauphin du Viennois (Ibid.). AKA: André, Dauphin du Dauphiné (Abbott, Page 581.). AKA: André-Guigues VI, Comte d'Oisans. AKA: André-Guigues VI, Comte de Briançon. Born: in 1184 at France, son of Hughes III, Duke de Bourgogne and Béatrix, Dauphine du Viennois. Married on 1 Jun 1202 at France: Béatrix, Countess de Sabran,, daughter of Raimon=Raynier de Sabran and Garsende de Forcalquier. Divorced Béatrix, Countess de Sabran: in 1211 at France. Married in 1211 at France: Semnoresse de Poitou,, daughter of Aymar II, Count de Poitiers and Philippe de Fay (Semnoresse was André's second wife). Annulled he and Semnoresse de Poitou: in 1218 at France (an unknown value). Married on 15 Nov 1219 at France: Béatrix de Montferrat,, daughter of Guillaume VI, Margrave de Montferrat and Berta di Clavesana (Béatrix was André's third wife and he was her first husband). Died: on 14 Mar 1237 at Savoie, France, André is buried in the Cathedral of Saint-André in Grenoble.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.1 Béatrix d'Albon-Viennois (André Roux: Scrolls, 80, 168.). Married Name: de Montfort. AKA: Béatrix d'Albon. AKA: Béatrix du Viennois. AKA: Béatrix de Bourgogne (M. de La Chenaye- des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 634.). Born: in 1205 at France, daughter of André dit Guigues VI, Comte d'Albon and Béatrix, Countess de Sabran. Married in 1214 at Carcassonne, Aude, Languedoc, France: Amaury VI/VII, Count de Montfort,, son of Simon IV/V, Count de Montfort and Alix de Montmorency. Died: after 1248 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.1.1 Jean I, Comte de Montfort (André Roux: Scrolls, 167, 168.). Born: before 1229 at France, son of Amaury VI/VII, Count de Montfort and Béatrix d'Albon-Viennois, Jean is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Married before Mar 1248: Jeanne de Châteaudun,, daughter of Geoffroy IV/VI, Vicomte de Châteaudun and Clémence des Roches (Jean was Jeanne's first husband, and she was a widow in 1249). Note - between 18 Sep 1248 and 28 May 1249 at Holy Land: Jean I participated in the Seventh Crusade. The Seventh Crusade was a crusade led by Louis IX of France from 18 September 1248 to 24 April 1254. Approximately 50,000 gold bezants (a sum equal to the entire annual revenue of France) was paid in ransom for King Louis who, along with thousands of his troops, were captured and defeated by the Egyptian army led by the Ayyubid Sultan Turanshah supported by the Bahariyya Mamluks led by Faris ad-Din Aktai, Baibars al-Bunduqdari, Qutuz , Aybak and Qalawun. France was perhaps the strongest state in Europe at the time, as the Albigensian Crusade had brought Provence into Parisian control. Poitou was ruled by Louis IX's brother Alphonse of Poitiers, who joined him on his crusade in 1245. Another brother, Charles I of Anjou, also joined Louis. For the next three years Louis collected an ecclesiastical tenth (mostly from church tithes), and in 1248 he and his approximately 15,000-strong army that included 3,000 knights, and 5,000 crossbowmen sailed on 36 ships from the ports of Aigues-Mortes, which had been specifically built to prepare for the crusade, and Marseille. Louis IX's financial preparations for this expedition were comparatively well organized, and he was able to raise approximately 1,500,000 livres tournois. However, many nobles who joined Louis on the expedition had to borrow money from the royal treasury, and the crusade turned out to be very expensive. The Seventh shares with the Sixth Crusade the attribute of being under the control of a particular monarch. Taken together, they show plainly that the papacy had lost control of the crusading movement and, equally, that the movement was no longer able to stir interest throughout Europe. The crusades were close to becoming the instrument of national policy. The King and Queen sailed to Cyprus, arriving at Limassol on 18 September 1248, where they were received by King Henry of Cyprus. They were joined there by the Grand Master of the Hospital, the Grand Master of the Temple, and many of the Palestinian barons. Louis called a council and there it was agreed to aim for Egypt. Both in the Latin West and in Outremer it was understood that Jerusalem could never be secure so long as Egypt was hostile. the Latin Empire set up after the Fourth Crusade asked for his help against the Byzantine Empire of Nicaea, and the Principality of Antioch and the Knights Templar wanted his help in Syria, where the Muslims had recently captured Sidon. Once the objective was decided, Louis wanted to set out at once, but the locals persuaded him that an attack on the Nile delta in winter would be too risky. There were few harbors along the delta; landing required calm seas and the winter storms made these unpredictable. Despite his eagerness, Louis agreed to wait until spring. Egypt would, Louis thought, provide a base from which to attack Jerusalem, and its wealth and supply of grain would keep the crusaders fed and equipped. During the winter, the king was distracted by various diplomatic maneuvers, including sending an expedition to the Mongols to seek an alliance there. Constantinople begged him to help in its struggle with the Emperor of Nicaea. Antioch asked for help. The Templars were engaged in some complex negotiations with Aleppo. Louis steadfastly refused to be distracted from his crusading goal and refused all these entanglements, except he did send six hundred archers to Bohémond at Antioch. In the spring, additional troops arrived from the Morea. Louis had arranged for supplies at Cyprus, but he had planned only for a stay of weeks, not months, and he now had far fewer stores than he had hoped. More time (and supplies) was wasted in trying to find ships, for Venice now refused to help at all, and Genoa was distracted by a war. When a fleet did assemble, it was promptly scattered in a storm. When Louis sailed in May 1249, he had with him only about a quarter of his army. The rest of the army was making its way toward Egypt as best it could, but Louis would not wait. He arrived off the coast of Egypt on 4 June 1249. The Egyptians knew Louis was coming and had dispatched a strong force to oppose him. His advisors all told Louis to wait until the rest of the army should come up, but he refused. On the morning of the 5th, the King landed, leading his troops personally. A fierce battle developed on the beach. John of Ibelin, Count of Jaffa, along with the King himself, distinguished themselves with their courage. The Egyptian commander, Fakhr ad-Din, withdrew under cover of darkness back to Damietta. While there was great elation at their victory, the Christians knew that the really hard fighting still lay ahead. During the night, Fakhr ad-Din found that the city lacked the resolve to fight. He made the tactical decision to abandon the city and to retreat up river. Most of the Muslim population, already in a panic over the prospect of a terrible siege, left with the Egyptian troops. In the morning, some Christians from the city came to the French camp to tell them that the city was undefended. Louis marched triumphantly into Damietta on 6 June 1249. The last time Damietta had fallen to the Christians, the Sultan had offered Jerusalem in exchange. Hopes among the Crusaders ran very high. Having won Damietta, the Crusaders now stopped. The Nile would begin to flood in another month, and everyone remembered the fate of the Fifth Crusade. Moreover, the greater part of the army had not yet arrived. Louis decided to wait out the flood season before considering a further advance up the Nile. The knights sat back and enjoyed the spoils of war. Louis was in his element here, dispensing justice and arrangement the affairs of government. But as the army grew and waiting, it consumed supplies at an alarming rate, and discipline grew slack. Once again the Sultan, who was old and dying of tuberculosis, offered Jerusalem for Damietta. Once again, the Crusaders refused, believing that they had the Egyptians on the run and would be able to win even more. Louis ignored the agreement made during the Fifth Crusade that Damietta should be given to the Kingdom of Jerusalem, now a rump state in Acre, but he did set up an archbishopric there (under the authority of the Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem) and used the city as a base to direct military operations against the Muslims of Syria. In Cairo, the political temperature rose rapidly. The Sultan, Ayub, was dying and everyone knew it. He had relied on his slave warriors, known as the Mamluks, for the defense of Damietta and they were now disgraced. They were advocating a palace revolution to restore their position, but Fakhr ad-Din would not lead them. Ayub did what he could. Al-Kamil had constructed a small town on the site of his victory over the Fifth Crusade, naming it al-Mansourah: the Victorious. Ayub had himself brought in a litter to Mansourah and turned the place into an armed camp. He sent Bedouin raiders out to harry any Christians who dared to venture beyond Damietta and the army camp set up outside it. September came and went, then October. The floodwaters receded and the way to Cairo opened. Louis received reinforcements from France, commanded by his brother Alfonso of Poitou. After some discussion, it was agreed to advance up the Nile toward Cairo, and the army set out on 20 November 1249. The King left his Queen behind in Damietta, along with the Patriarch of Jerusalem and a strong garrison. Louis IX sent a letter to as-Salih Ayyub that said : “ As you know that I am the ruler of the Christian nation I do know you are the ruler of the Muhammadan nation. The people of Andalusia give me money and gifts while we drive them like cattle. We kill their men and we make their women widows. We take the boys and the girls as prisoners and we make houses empty. I have told you enough and I have advised you to the end, so now if you make the strongest oath to me and if you go to christian priests and monks and if you carry kindles before my eyes as a sign of obeying the cross, all these will not persuade me from reaching you and killing you at your dearest spot on earth. If the land will be mine then it is a gift to me. If the land will be yours and you defeat me then you will have the upper hand. I have told you and I have warned you about my soldiers who obey me. They can fill open fields and mountains, their number like pebbles. They will be sent to you with swords of destruction.” In November 1249, Louis marched towards Cairo, and almost at the same time, the Ayyubid sultan of Egypt, as-Salih Ayyub, died. Sultan Ayub died on 23 November 1249 at Mansourah. With the Mamluks and other troops already restless, the Sultana managed to hide the fact of her husbands death long enough to recall her son, Turan-shah, from Syria and to make sure that she and Fakhr ad-Din were securely in power. She managed all this even as Louis and his army were advancing up the Nile toward her. Fakhr ad-Din kept most of his forces at Mansourah, securely protected by the joining of the Bahr as- Saghir with the Nile--exactly the same position occupied by al-Kamil about thirty years previously. He sent cavalry forces out to oppose the Christians, and some heavy fighting developed at Fariskur on 7 December, but Louis led his troops well and they were little delayed by these attacks. The Crusaders arrived on the banks of the Bahr as-Saghir on 21 December 1249, and the two armies dug in. The rivers protected the Christians as much as they did the Muslims. Fakhr ad-Din tried several times to find a way to attack the French, but each attempt was thwarted. For their part, the Christians were engaged in trying to build a dyke to bridge the river, but the Egyptians managed to thwart that in their turn. January 1250 passed in these activities. Then, at the beginning of February, the Crusaders got a break. A Coptic Christian offered to show them a ford across the river. They set out on 8 February 1250. The vanguard was led by the King's brother, Robert of Artois, accompanied by the Templars and the English. Louis gave strict orders that no one should attack until he himself gave the order. The crossing was difficult and took a long time. Once over, Artois decided to attack right away, fearing that the Egyptians might discover him there before the French could get across. The Templars reminded him of the King's orders, but he made the decision to attack anyway. Duke Robert was almost immediately successful. The Egyptians were just going about their morning business, unaware that the Christians had crossed the river, so the French were able to burst into the camp almost unopposed. The Egyptians were not formed up, many weren't even armored. Many fled immediately for Mansourah; those who stood and fought, including the Egyptian commander Fakhr ad-Din, were slaughtered. The Egyptian camp was now in Crusader hands, a very great triumph, but Robert of Artois wanted more. He wanted to pursue the fleeing Egyptians and to capture Mansourah; if that city fell, Cairo could not stand. With Cairo, so fell all of Egypt, and the future of the Holy Land would be assured. It was a crucial moment. But the Crusader forces were badly dispersed in and around the Egyptian camp, and in any case the superiority of the Latin cavalry would be lost in the narrow streets of a city. Both the Grand Master of the Temple, William of Sonnac, and the commander of the English contingent, the Earl of Salisbury, advised Robert to wait for the main Crusader force under King Louis. The Duke dismissed the others as cowards and urged his French forces forward. The Templars and the English reluctantly followed, knowing that Artois would be killed if he went on alone. King Louis and the bulk of the French army were still crossing the Bahr as-Saghir, unaware of what was happening. In Mansourah, the fleeing Mamluks were re-grouped under a new leader, Rukn ad-Din Baibars. He stationed his men around the city and allowed the Crusaders to charge into the city without opposition. Once they were all deep within the town, Baibars ordered the counter-attack. Even the people of the town took part, casting down stones and pulling riders from their horses. The Crusaders could not defend themselves; many, indeed, found themselves in alleys so narrow they could not even turn their horses around. Disaster fell on them. Two hundred and ninety Templar knights rode into Mansourah; five escaped. Robert of Artois was killed, overwhelmed when he tried to take refuge in a house. The Lord of Coucy and the Count of Brienne were killed. The Grand Master William lost one eye, but managed to get away. The Earl of Salisbury and almost all of the English knights were killed. Many who escaped the city drowned while trying to swim the river back to safety. Duke Peter of Brittany, severely wounded, managed to make it to the river crossing and it was he who told the King of the disaster. Louis knew what was coming. He quickly formed his army up to meet an attack, but his crossbowmen were still on the other side of the river. The king ordered a pontoon bridge to be built as quickly as possible so they could cross, knowing that their arrows would be needed. In the meantime, the Mamluks attacked. That afternoon saw hard fighting on both sides. More than once the Egyptian army was on the verge of success, but personal courage on the Christian side kept the French intact. Toward sundown, the bridge was at last completed and the bowmen hurried over. That was enough for the Egyptians, and they retired to the safety of Mansourah. Louis learned of his brother's death only after the fighting was done. He wept over his loss, but he could not hope for vengeance, for that same brother had been responsible for the loss of too many knights. The king ordered a retreat back to the Crusader camp. Louis was defeated as well, but he did not withdraw to Damietta for months, preferring to besiege Mansourah, which ended in starvation and death for the crusaders rather than the Muslims. In showing utter agony, a Templar knight lamented : “ Rage and sorrow are seated in my heart...so firmly that I scarce dare to stay alive. It seems that God wishes to support the Turks to our loss...ah, lord God...alas, the realm of the East has lost so much that it will never be able to rise up again. They will make a Mosque of Holy Mary's convent, and since the theft pleases her Son, who should weep at this, we are forced to comply as well...Anyone who wishes to fight the Turks is mad, for Jesus Christ does not fight them any more. They have conquered, they will conquer. For every day they drive us down, knowing that God, who was awake, sleeps now, and Muhammad waxes powerful.” The Egyptians soon tried to capitalize on their victory, attacking three days after the Battle of Mansourah. Hard fighting lasted all day, but in the end the Christians were able to withstand the attack and the Egyptians again withdrew. There followed a stalemate that lasted for several weeks, but always to the detriment of the Christians. After the death of the Sultan, the Sultana immediately summoned Turanshah to Cairo. He arrived on 28 February 1250 and soon tightened the noose around the Christians by implementing a successful blockade of the Nile. All though March, few supply ships managed to slip the blockade; at the end of the month, a whole fleet of thirty-two ships were seized. Famine and disease stalked the Christian camp, and King Louis realized that he must retreat or risk losing everything. He first tried to offer Turanshah an exchange: Damietta for Jerusalem; but the Sultan would have none of it. The Latin army set out under cover of darkness early on 5 April 1250. They managed to get across the Bahr as-Saghir via a pontoon bridge before the Egyptians noticed the movement, but the Christians neglected to destroy the bridge behind them and the Egyptians set out in pursuit. The King remained in the rear guard, leading the defense against the Egyptian attacks. That night, however, he fell ill and by morning could barely ride. The next day, the army tried to move on, but typhoid and dysentery were everywhere. By mid-day, the King could go no further and his bodyguard placed him in a house at Sharimshah. The Egyptians closed in. Although the King never ordered a surrender, and Philip of Montfort was negotiating with the Sultan, there was a confusion of orders and the army simply surrendered. It scarcely mattered; the army could not have fought. A little later, the Christian ships that had been sent down the Nile carrying the sick and wounded were likewise captured. The entire Crusader army, including the King of France and many of the barons of Outremer, was now captive. The only point of resistance was Damietta, still under the command of Queen Margaret of France. With her were only a handful of knights, a large contingent of Italians, and the Patriarch of Jerusalem. Her situation was complicated by the fact that she was nine months pregnant. The Egyptians had captured such a large army, they lacked enough men even to guard it. Every day, for the next seven days in succession, three hundred of the weakest were taken aside and decapitated. By these measures the number of Christian captives was reduced to a manageable size. King Louis was take to Mansourah, both for better security and for better medical care, for his was very sick. Even so, he was kept in chains, even while he was being nursed back to health. The King's health was very important to the Sultan, for he was the biggest bargaining chip. That there was a bargain to be made at all was due largely to Queen Margaret. Three days after hearing of the surrender of the army and the capture of her husband, Margaret gave birth to a son whom she named John Tristan (John Sorrow). That same day she heard that the Italians were planning to abandon Damietta as the city was threatened with a shortage of food. Summoning their leaders to her bedside, she persuaded them to stay by offering to buy sufficient food out of her own purse. Margaret and her son were soon sent to the safety of Acre, and negotiations with the Sultan were taken over by the Patriarch Robert, but the Queen's courage at a crucial moment had saved the city, giving the Patriarch something with which to bargain. Meanwhile, extraordinary events were transpiring at Fariskur, where the Sultan and the main Egyptian army were encamped. On 2 May 1250, Turanshah gave a great banquet. At the end of the feast, a faction of Mamluk soldiers rushed in and tried to kill him. These soldiers had been offended by Turanshah's treatment of them and, led by Baibars, decided to exact vengeance. The Sultan was wounded but managed to escape to a tower next to the Nile River. The Mamluks pursued him and set the tower on fire. Turanshah leaped into the river. His pursuers stood on the banks and shot at him with arrows, even as he begged for his life, offering to abdicate. Unable to kill him from the shore, Baibars himself waded out into the water and hacked the Sultan to death. A puppet Sultan was chosen, but he lasted only a few years. In reality, from that bloody night forward, Baibars Bundukdari was the ruler of Egypt. The Mamluks would rule here for almost three hundred years as the slave-sultans. The Patriarch of Jerusalem arrived in the immediate aftermath of these events. Despite some blood-curdling threats, the Mamluks chose to confirm the bargain made by Turanshah, mainly because of the enormous ransom of half a million pounds tournois. On May 6, Damietta was surrendered to the Egyptians, and King Louis was brought there and released the same day. He was required to pay half the ransom (now reduced to 400,000 pounds) immediately. With the reluctant help of the Templars, he managed to do this and to set sail the same day for Acre. A great many wounded soldiers had been left behind at Damietta; as soon as the Crusaders were gone, the Mamluks slaughtered all these. Louis arrived at Acre on 12 May 1250. Most of his army was dead and much of the rest of it was still captive. He was still obliged to raise the other half of the ransom money to free them, but his own financial reserves had been drained nearly dry. His mother wrote from France that he was sorely needed at home, but he decided to stay. His brothers and many others went home in July, leaving behind as much money as they could spare and about 1,400 men. Louis was now effectively the ruler of Outremer. Conrad of Germany was technically its monarch, but he obviously had no intention of coming to the East, and a commander was desperately needed. Some legal shuffling was done to give an appearance of legitimacy, but Louis' role was more pragmatic than legal. Fortunately, the Mamluk revolution that had led to a new split between Cairo and Damascus, for the Syrians resented the Mamluks and their murder of Turanshah. An-Nasr Yusuf of Aleppo, a great- grandson of Saladin, occupied Damascus and opened negotiations with Louis. He could not accept an open alliance with so many prisoners still in Egypt, but at least the King did not need to face an immediate Muslim offensive against the Crusader states. That winter, the Ayubites of Damascus invaded Egypt but were repulsed. In 1251, because of this rivalry between the Ayubites and the Mamluks, Louis was able to negotiate the return of all the Christian prisoners (about three thousand) in exchange for three hundred Muslim prisoners and no further money; in return, Louis promised to aid Cairo against Damascus. The King had learned a great deal about politics in Outremer. Louis spent 1252 repairing fortifications in various towns, working from Jaffa. Although there was some maneuvering of armies, the Mamluks chose not to leave the safety of Egypt and neither Louis nor an-Nasr Yusuf would risk an open battle. In 1253, Yusuf appealed to the Caliph at Baghdad to arbitrate between himself and Aibek, the puppet Sultan of Cairo. The Caliph was concerned to unite the Muslims against the invading Mongols and so took an uncharacteristically active hand. He negotiated a settlement acceptable to both Damascus and Cairo, and the alliance with the Christians was immediately forgotten. Louis' presence in Outremer had saved the Crusader states from the disaster at Mansourah. He did this not only by dealing effectively with the Ayubites at Damascus and the Mamluks at Cairo, but also by keeping good order among the barons of Outremer and by gaining their respect. Louis conducted himself with bravery in the battles in Egypt and with great dignity while in captivity. Once he arrived at Acre, he showed himself to be fair-minded, generous and impartial in his dealings with the barons. He arbitrated a dispute at Antioch and then some delicate issues of succession over the crown of Jerusalem itself. He could easily have made himself a partisan in this latter, and even have laid claim to the throne himself. Instead, he continued to administer the affairs of the kingdom in the name of its child-kings and respected the decisions of the High Court of Cyprus regarding the succession. Despite feeling that he was still needed in Outremer, Louis returned to France in 1254. His mother had died in November 1252. She had been the strong hand at the helm during his abscence, and trouble broke out soon after her death. By late 1253, with trouble in Flanders and with King Henry of England threatening, Louis knew he had to leave. He set out on 24 April 1254 and arrived in France in July. The immediate parallels with the Fifth Crusade are obvious: the capture of Damietta, a brave advance upriver followed by catastrophe. But the effects of the Seventh Crusade were perhaps even more profound. Louis was universally respected. There had been no internal rivalries within the Crusader camp. If God did not grant victory here, then perhaps victory belonged only to the early Crusaders, who had long since passed into legendary status. It would be long before there was again any enthusiasm for crusading; another generation, really. The loss of money and life was disastrous for the Crusader states themselves and especially for the Military Orders; they never fully recovered. Outremer was now faced with an aggressive military state in Egypt and only the ominous advance of the Mongols prolonged its life. Once the Mongols had been dealt with, the Crusader states fell quickly. Louis himself was deeply distressed over his failure. He lost a brother on the Crusade and many good friends besides. It is evident that he was haunted by this because at the end of his life, he undertook another crusade. In 1270, against the advice of counselors and family, Louis again fielded an army and headed east. His ultimate goal was again deflected by a brother: this time, by Charles of Anjou, now King of Sicily, who persuaded Louis to attack Tunis first. He did so, gained a victory, but died of a fever in August. As a final irony, he was preceeded in death at Tunis by his son, John Tristan, the boy born at Damietta amid disaster. The history of the Seventh Crusade was written by Jean de Joinville, who was also a participant, Matthew Paris and many Muslim historians.

Died: on 28 May 1249 at Cyprus Jean died in teh Seventh Crusade prior to reaching the Holy Land (Abbott, Page 48.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.1.1.1 Béatrix de Montfort-l'Amaury (André Roux: Scrolls, 94, 168.) (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted under Subject "Montfort" on 26 February 1994 at 23:12 Hours.). Married Name: de Dreux. AKA: Béatrix, Dame de Château-du-Loir (Abbott, Page 134.). Born: before 1249 at France, daughter of Jean I, Comte de Montfort and Jeanne de Châteaudun. Married in 1260 at France: Robert IV, Count de Dreux,, son of Jean I, Count de Dreux and Marie de Bourbon. Died: on 9 Mar 1311.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.1.2 Alix=Adèle de Montfort-l'Amaury (André Roux: Scrolls, 140, 168.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 22 April 1994 at 01:38 hours.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 April 1994 @ 15:57 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 633.) (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 634.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Clermont-en- Beauvaisis. AKA: Alix, Dame de Houdan (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 633.). Born: before 1232, daughter of Amaury VI/VII, Count de Montfort and Béatrix d'Albon-Viennois, Alix is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Simon II. Married in Jan 1242 at France: Simon II, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis,, son of Raoul I, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Gertrude, Comtesse de Néelle (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 634.). Died: on 28 Mar 1279 at Ile-de-France, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.1.2.1 Raoul III de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (Raoul II/III was Constable of France in 1287, and known for his great services to King Philippe Le Hardi and then to King Philippe Le Bel) (André Roux: Scrolls, 94, 140.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 April 1994 @ 15:57 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 634.). Married Name: Raoul, Vicomte de Châteaudun. AKA: Raoul II, Châtelain de Bruges (Abbott, Page 123.). AKA: Raoul, Connétable de France Raoul was Supreme Commander of the French armies (Ibid.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 540.). AKA: Raoul II, Seigneur de Nesle Nesle - Néelle (Ibid.) (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 634.). Born: between 1243 and 1258 at France, son of Simon II, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Alix=Adèle de Montfort-l'Amaury, Raoul is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when he married Yolande. Married before 1268 at France: Alix=Yolande, Vicomtess de Châteaudun,, daughter of Robert I de Dreux and Clémence, Vicomtesse de Châteaudun (Alix was Raoul III's first wife). Married on 14 Jan 1296: Isabelle de Hainaut,, daughter of Jean II d'Avesnes and Philippa de Luxembourg (Isabelle was Raoul III's second wife) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 540.). Died: on 11 Jul 1302 at Courtrai, Kortrijk, Courtrai, Flandre Occidentale, Belgium, Raoul III was killed in action in the Battle of Courtrai, which was a military engagement that occurred on 11 July 1302, near the town of Courtrai (also called Kortrijk), in the province of West Flanders in Belgium. In May 1302 the Flemings arose in revolt against King Philip of France, who had imprisoned their Count and annexed his lands. Courtrai was one of the few towns the French succeeded in retaining. The Flemish army fell back to Courtrai when Count Robert of Artois invaded the country with a royal French army, composed of the feudal array of north France, Italian mercenaries and Gascon javelin soldiers. The Battle of the Golden Spurs (Dutch: Guldensporenslag, French: Bataille des éperons d’or or Battle of Courtrai) was fought on 11 July 1302, near Kortrijk in Flanders. The ferocious Flemish mercenaries who plagued England in the twelfth century had long since faded from the scene. The infantry troops of fourteenth-century Bruges, Ghent, and Ypres were quite different from their predecessors. Organized largely along guild lines into regular, uniformed militias, they were surprisingly well equipped, typically protected by mail haubergeons, steel helmets, gauntlets, shields, and often even coats of plates, and armed with bows, crossbows, pikes, orgoedendags. These unique weapons (the name means ‘hello’ or ‘good day’) consisted of a thick, heavy wooden staff four to five feet in length, tipped with a lethal steel spike. Many of the militiamen thus armed had seen repeated service during the last decade of the previous century, thanks to the frequent conflicts between Flanders, Hainault, and Holland, and deserve to be considered veterans. Their experiences in those campaigns, however, did not include anything like what they had to face on the hot summer afternoon of 11 July 1302. In that year the cities of Flanders, with the exception of Ghent, were in rebellion against the King of France, who had therefore dispatched an army of 2,500 men-at-arms and 8,000 infantry to break their siege of Courtrai castle, rescue the beleaguered French garrison, and suppress the revolt. King Philip probably did not anticipate that this task would involve a battle, for the Capetian army was incomparably superior to the Flemings in men-at-arms, and heavy cavalry was the acknowledged arbiter of battlefield victory or defeat. Yet, when the French troopers approached the encircled town, their enemies did not flee before them or retire behind protective fortifications. Instead, they withdrew to a carefully selected position on marshy ground outside the city, a spot where streams and ditches posed an obstacle to any attacker and protected their flanks, then drew up in battle formations with the River Lys at their backs and stood ready to greet their adversaries. The communal infantry were ordered in four divisions, with three in line and a fourth in reserve positioned to block a sally by the besieged garrison. The soldiers were packed into a dense array, about eight deep, grouped by region and craft so that each man knew his comrades well, a factor understood to enhance morale and cohesion. Their goedendags, supplemented by longer pikes in the foremost row, made a bristling hedge of wood and steel in front of them. Broad rectangular banners marked the positions of the various guilds here a hammer, there a mason’s trowel, over there a ship. Farther forward towards the French, archers and crossbowmen were dispersed. The resolute appearance of the militiamen was enough to give pause to some of their enemies. Ina council of war, one French leader suggested breaking up the Flemish formation with crossbow fire; another advised simply letting the townsmen stay where they were until they were exhausted by standing, fully armed, in the hot sun. The majority, however, saw the situation as an unexpected opportunity to gain a decisive victory of just the sort of which Dubois had lamented the rarity. They insisted on a quick attack, lest the Flemings change their minds. So, early in the afternoon, the crossbowmen of the Capetian host advanced to engage their opposite numbers with long-range missile fire. They had largely succeeded in driving the Flemish skirmishers back behind the shelter of the heavy infantry when Robert of Artois, the French commander, ordered his cavalry forward. Aside from their lances and swords and the great helms which covered their entire faces, the French men-at-arms were not equipped very differently from the men who awaited them on foot. There were, however, two critically important distinctions between the forces about to come to blows. First, the men-at-arms, whether knights or esquires, were nobles, members of the second order, the bellatores, whose primary raison d’etre (according to medieval political theory) was making war. Second, they were mounted on large, powerful warhorses, protected by ‘trappers’ of thick-quilted cloth, or even by mail, and painstakingly trained to charge straight forward even into a seemingly solid line of men or other horses. The stallions, like the proud men atop them, had come to assume that infantry would not stand against them, that the wall of flesh and bone which stood facing them would dissolve before they smashed into it. Then, once they had broken into the enemy formation, the men-at-arms would be riding high above a milling mass of panicky shopkeepers and artisans, who would benefit from their numbers no more than a dozen sheep beset by four wolves. The same images would doubtless have run through the minds of many of the militiamen. Yet these were not raw levies with no experience of war, and they knew that, with a river at their backs, they could not save themselves by flight. They had nothing to gain by breaking their formation, and everything to lose, for everyone knew that an unwavering array was the key to victory. So they stood steady in their tightly formed ranks: they stood and watched the chivalry of the most powerful nation in Europe form into line, banners and pennons unfurled, trumpets blaring, steel flashing. It is difficult to imagine the sound of 2,500 heavy horses trotting forward all at once, but surely the thunder of their hooves, blended into a cacophonous din with the war cries of the riders Montjoye! St Denis!-must have struck the motionless infantrymen with an almost physical impact. Some of the knights and esquires may also have had to struggle with fear as they rode forward, locked into their places in the French line, like the men-at-arms described in the fourteenth-century The Vow of the Heron: When we are in taverns, drinking strong wines, at our sides the ladies we desire, looking on, with their smooth throats. . . their grey eyes shining back with smiling beauty, Nature calls on us to have desiring hearts, to struggle, awaiting [their] thanks at the end. Then we could conquer… Oliver and Roland. But when we are in the field, on our galloping chargers, our shields ’round our necks and lances lowered … and our enemies are approaching us, then we would rather be deep in some cavern. More, however, probably experienced emotions more like those described by Jean de Bueil in the fifteenth century: It is a joyous thing, war. . . You love your comrade so much in war. . . A great sweet feeling of loyalty and of pity fills your heart on seeing your friend so valiantly exposing his body . . . And then you are prepared to go and live or die with him, and for love not to abandon him. And out of that, there arises such a delectation, that he who has not experienced it is not fit to say what delight is. Do you think that a man who does that fears death? Not at all, for he feels so strengthened, so elated, that he does not know where he is. Truly he is afraid of nothing. Caught up both emotionally and physically in the onrush of their line, the French cavalrymen jumped the brooks in front of them at speed, then roared forward. Some stumbled and went down, for the ground was very muddy and criss-crossed with irrigation ditches and trench-naps dug by the Flemings. The horsemen drew nearer and nearer to a collision, accelerating to a gallop from about fifty yards out. When they saw that the line of infantry did not break, did not waver, some of the men- at-arms must have lost their nerve at the last minute, and tried to nun aside before impaling themselves and their hones. Formed as they were into a tight line, however, this would only have produced chaos, for turning aside meant running into their comrades next to them, and perhaps being struck by the second line coming up behind them. Others, confident to the last or simply beyond caring, pressed on until their mounts hit the pikes which the militiamen held with their butts firmly grounded in the earth. Some of the Flemings went down, pierced by a knight’s lance or trampled under a destriers metal-shod hooves, but with eight-deep files the fallen could rapidly be replaced and the line restored. The French charge collapsed into a jumbled mass of screaming horses, cursing men, spraying blood, and splintered wood. After a period of confused melee, the militiamen went over to the attack They outnumbered the cavalrymen several times over, and still had their formation intact; the men-at-arms, on the other hand, were demoralized and had lost their cohesion and momentum. The Frenchmen were driven back, despite a counterattack by their reserve which almost succeeded in turning the tide of the battle. When the retreating horsemen backed up against banks of the brooks which they had crossed with some difficulty in their advance, their situation became desperate. Those who survived soon fled, followed by the panicked footmen of the Capetian host, who had no stomach to face the men who had just defeated their masters. The Flemings pursued on foot as best they could, striking down whatever fugitives they laid their hands on. Over a thousand noble men-at-arms perished in this battle, ‘the glory of France made into dung and worms’, a proportion which would have been considered terribly high even in the American Civil War or the Great War, and which was absolutely stunning in an era more accustomed to the low casualties of battles like Bremule or Lincoln. The large numbers of golden spurs that were collected from the French knights gave the battle its name; at least a thousand noble cavaliers were killed, some contemporary accounts placing the total casualties at over ten thousand dead and wounded. The French spurs were hung in the Church of Our Lady in Kortrijk to commemorate the victory, and were taken back by the French two years later after the Battle of Mons-en-Pévèle. Some of the notable casualties: * Robert II, Count of Artois, the French commander * Raoul II of Clermont, Lord of Nesle, Constable of France * Guy I of Clermont, Lord of Breteuil, Marshal of France * Simon de Melun, Lord of La Loupe and Marcheville, Marshal of France * John I of Ponthieu, Count of Aumale * John of Trie, Count of Dammartin * John II of Brienne, Count of Eu * John d’Avesnes, Count of Ostrevant * Godfrey of Brabant, Lord of Aarschot * Jacques de Châtillon, Lord of Leuze * Pierre de Flotte, Chief Advisor to Philip IV the Fair. The battle is more important from the military than the political point of view; for it demonstrated that determined pikemen were more than a match for unsupported cavalry. In the Battle of Courtrai, the civic infantry militias of the allied communes, deployed in a dense, eight-deep formation, soundly defeated the King of France’s knightly army. In the following decades, in what was to become Switzerland, the peasant communities of three mountain and forest cantons defeated the German nobility’s attempt to subjugate them, an achievement that was, of course, facilitated by the nature of the landscape. The mountain people then allied with the city-states of the plain, and the Swiss mass infantry armies, fighting in dense formation, destroyed every knightly force that took the open field against them. In the late fifteenth and early sixteenth centuries these armies would go on to become the supreme infantry and terror of the European battlefields. Though the winning army was well armed, the initial uprising was nonetheless a folk uprising. Eventually, however, the Flemish nobles did take their part in the battle — each of the Flemish leaders were of the nobility or descended from nobility, and some 400 of noble blood did fight on the Flemish side. It represented the first major victory of infantry over mounted warriors since Adrianople, 1,000 years before.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.1.2.2 Béatrix de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 April 1994 @ 15:57 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 634.). Married Name: de Lille. Born: between 1243 and 1269 at France, daughter of Simon II, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Alix=Adèle de Montfort-l'Amaury, Béatrix is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Jean IV. Married before Nov 1279 at France: Jean IV, Châtelain de Lille,, son of Jean III, Châtelain de Lille and N? N?

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.1.2.3 Simon de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 April 1994 @ 15:57 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 634.). AKA: Simon, Paid de France (Ibid.). AKA: Simon, Bishop & Comte de Beauvais (Ibid.). Born: between 1243 and 1275 at France, son of Simon II, Count de Clermont-en- Beauvaisis and Alix=Adèle de Montfort-l'Amaury, Simon is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died, and was born after his brother Raoul III. Died: on 22 Dec 1312 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.1.2.4 N? de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 April 1994 @ 15:57 Hours.). AKA: N?, Abbess de Paraclet. Born: between 1243 and 1277 at France, daughter of Simon II, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Alix=Adèle de Montfort-l'Amaury, She was born after her sister Béatrix and before her sister Isabelle.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.1.2.5 Amaury de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (Amauri was a Canon of Beauvais, and Prévôt de Lille, in Flanders) (Ibid.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 634.). Occupation: Amaury was a priest. Born: between 1244 and 1278 at France, son of Simon II, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Alix=Adèle de Montfort-l'Amaury, Amaury was born after his brother Simon.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.1.2.6 Isabelle de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 April 1994 @ 15:57 Hours.). Died: at Beaulieu, France, Isabelle was a nun at Beaulieu. Born: between 1244 and 1278 at France, daughter of Simon II, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Alix=Adèle de Montfort- l'Amaury, Isabelle was born before her sister Aélis.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.1.2.7 Guy I de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (Gui was a Canon of Beauvais and Maréchal de France before 1296) (André Roux: Scrolls, 140.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 22 April 1994 at 01:38 hours.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 April 1994 @ 15:57 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Pages 634, 635.) (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 634.) (Ibid.). AKA: Guy, Maréchal de France (Abbott, Page 123.). AKA: Guy, Seigneur de Breteuil (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Pages 634, 638.). AKA: Gui, Seigneur d'Offémont Seigneur d'Ossemont by marriage (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 634.). AKA: Gui, dit de Néelle (Ibid.). Born: between 1245 and 1279 at France, son of Simon II, Count de Clermont-en- Beauvaisis and Alix=Adèle de Montfort-l'Amaury, Guy I is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time his son Raoul was born, and Guy I was born after his brother Amaury. Married before 1300 at France: Marguerite de Torote,, daughter of Ansoult II de Torote and Jeanne N? (Marguerite was Guy I's second wife). Died: on 11 Jul 1302 at Courtrai, Kortrijk, Courtrai, Flandre Occidentale, Belgium, Guy I was killed in action. Battle of Courtrai, was a military engagement that occurred on 11 July 1302, near the town of Courtrai (also called Kortrijk), in the province of West Flanders in Belgium. In May 1302 the Flemings arose in revolt against King Philip of France, who had imprisoned their Count and annexed his lands. Courtrai was one of the few towns the French succeeded in retaining. The Flemish army fell back to Courtrai when Count Robert of Artois invaded the country with a royal French army, composed of the feudal array of north France, Italian mercenaries and Gascon javelin soldiers. The Battle of the Golden Spurs (Dutch: Guldensporenslag, French: Bataille des éperons d’or or Battle of Courtrai) was fought on 11 July 1302, near Kortrijk in Flanders. The ferocious Flemish mercenaries who plagued England in the twelfth century had long since faded from the scene. The infantry troops of fourteenth-century Bruges, Ghent, and Ypres were quite different from their predecessors. Organized largely along guild lines into regular, uniformed militias, they were surprisingly well equipped, typically protected by mail haubergeons, steel helmets, gauntlets, shields, and often even coats of plates, and armed with bows, crossbows, pikes, orgoedendags. These unique weapons (the name means ‘hello’ or ‘good day’) consisted of a thick, heavy wooden staff four to five feet in length, tipped with a lethal steel spike. Many of the militiamen thus armed had seen repeated service during the last decade of the previous century, thanks to the frequent conflicts between Flanders, Hainault, and Holland, and deserve to be considered veterans. Their experiences in those campaigns, however, did not include anything like what they had to face on the hot summer afternoon of 11 July 1302. In that year the cities of Flanders, with the exception of Ghent, were in rebellion against the King of France, who had therefore dispatched an army of 2,500 men-at-arms and 8,000 infantry to break their siege of Courtrai castle, rescue the beleaguered French garrison, and suppress the revolt. King Philip probably did not anticipate that this task would involve a battle, for the Capetian army was incomparably superior to the Flemings in men-at-arms, and heavy cavalry was the acknowledged arbiter of battlefield victory or defeat. Yet, when the French troopers approached the encircled town, their enemies did not flee before them or retire behind protective fortifications. Instead, they withdrew to a carefully selected position on marshy ground outside the city, a spot where streams and ditches posed an obstacle to any attacker and protected their flanks, then drew up in battle formations with the River Lys at their backs and stood ready to greet their adversaries. The communal infantry were ordered in four divisions, with three in line and a fourth in reserve positioned to block a sally by the besieged garrison. The soldiers were packed into a dense array, about eight deep, grouped by region and craft so that each man knew his comrades well, a factor understood to enhance morale and cohesion. Their goedendags, supplemented by longer pikes in the foremost row, made a bristling hedge of wood and steel in front of them. Broad rectangular banners marked the positions of the various guilds here a hammer, there a mason’s trowel, over there a ship. Farther forward towards the French, archers and crossbowmen were dispersed. The resolute appearance of the militiamen was enough to give pause to some of their enemies. Ina council of war, one French leader suggested breaking up the Flemish formation with crossbow fire; another advised simply letting the townsmen stay where they were until they were exhausted by standing, fully armed, in the hot sun. The majority, however, saw the situation as an unexpected opportunity to gain a decisive victory of just the sort of which Dubois had lamented the rarity. They insisted on a quick attack, lest the Flemings change their minds. So, early in the afternoon, the crossbowmen of the Capetian host advanced to engage their opposite numbers with long-range missile fire. They had largely succeeded in driving the Flemish skirmishers back behind the shelter of the heavy infantry when Robert of Artois, the French commander, ordered his cavalry forward. Aside from their lances and swords and the great helms which covered their entire faces, the French men-at-arms were not equipped very differently from the men who awaited them on foot. There were, however, two critically important distinctions between the forces about to come to blows. First, the men-at-arms, whether knights or esquires, were nobles, members of the second order, the bellatores, whose primary raison d’etre (according to medieval political theory) was making war. Second, they were mounted on large, powerful warhorses, protected by ‘trappers’ of thick-quilted cloth, or even by mail, and painstakingly trained to charge straight forward even into a seemingly solid line of men or other horses. The stallions, like the proud men atop them, had come to assume that infantry would not stand against them, that the wall of flesh and bone which stood facing them would dissolve before they smashed into it. Then, once they had broken into the enemy formation, the men-at-arms would be riding high above a milling mass of panicky shopkeepers and artisans, who would benefit from their numbers no more than a dozen sheep beset by four wolves. The same images would doubtless have run through the minds of many of the militiamen. Yet these were not raw levies with no experience of war, and they knew that, with a river at their backs, they could not save themselves by flight. They had nothing to gain by breaking their formation, and everything to lose, for everyone knew that an unwavering array was the key to victory. So they stood steady in their tightly formed ranks: they stood and watched the chivalry of the most powerful nation in Europe form into line, banners and pennons unfurled, trumpets blaring, steel flashing. It is difficult to imagine the sound of 2,500 heavy horses trotting forward all at once, but surely the thunder of their hooves, blended into a cacophonous din with the war cries of the riders Montjoye! St Denis!-must have struck the motionless infantrymen with an almost physical impact. Some of the knights and esquires may also have had to struggle with fear as they rode forward, locked into their places in the French line, like the men-at-arms described in the fourteenth-century The Vow of the Heron: When we are in taverns, drinking strong wines, at our sides the ladies we desire, looking on, with their smooth throats. . . their grey eyes shining back with smiling beauty, Nature calls on us to have desiring hearts, to struggle, awaiting [their] thanks at the end. Then we could conquer… Oliver and Roland. But when we are in the field, on our galloping chargers, our shields ’round our necks and lances lowered … and our enemies are approaching us, then we would rather be deep in some cavern. More, however, probably experienced emotions more like those described by Jean de Bueil in the fifteenth century: It is a joyous thing, war. . . You love your comrade so much in war. . . A great sweet feeling of loyalty and of pity fills your heart on seeing your friend so valiantly exposing his body . . . And then you are prepared to go and live or die with him, and for love not to abandon him. And out of that, there arises such a delectation, that he who has not experienced it is not fit to say what delight is. Do you think that a man who does that fears death? Not at all, for he feels so strengthened, so elated, that he does not know where he is. Truly he is afraid of nothing. Caught up both emotionally and physically in the onrush of their line, the French cavalrymen jumped the brooks in front of them at speed, then roared forward. Some stumbled and went down, for the ground was very muddy and criss-crossed with irrigation ditches and trench-naps dug by the Flemings. The horsemen drew nearer and nearer to a collision, accelerating to a gallop from about fifty yards out. When they saw that the line of infantry did not break, did not waver, some of the men- at-arms must have lost their nerve at the last minute, and tried to nun aside before impaling themselves and their hones. Formed as they were into a tight line, however, this would only have produced chaos, for turning aside meant running into their comrades next to them, and perhaps being struck by the second line coming up behind them. Others, confident to the last or simply beyond caring, pressed on until their mounts hit the pikes which the militiamen held with their butts firmly grounded in the earth. Some of the Flemings went down, pierced by a knight’s lance or trampled under a destriers metal-shod hooves, but with eight-deep files the fallen could rapidly be replaced and the line restored. The French charge collapsed into a jumbled mass of screaming horses, cursing men, spraying blood, and splintered wood. After a period of confused melee, the militiamen went over to the attack They outnumbered the cavalrymen several times over, and still had their formation intact; the men-at-arms, on the other hand, were demoralized and had lost their cohesion and momentum. The Frenchmen were driven back, despite a counterattack by their reserve which almost succeeded in turning the tide of the battle. When the retreating horsemen backed up against banks of the brooks which they had crossed with some difficulty in their advance, their situation became desperate. Those who survived soon fled, followed by the panicked footmen of the Capetian host, who had no stomach to face the men who had just defeated their masters. The Flemings pursued on foot as best they could, striking down whatever fugitives they laid their hands on. Over a thousand noble men-at-arms perished in this battle, ‘the glory of France made into dung and worms’, a proportion which would have been considered terribly high even in the American Civil War or the Great War, and which was absolutely stunning in an era more accustomed to the low casualties of battles like Bremule or Lincoln. The large numbers of golden spurs that were collected from the French knights gave the battle its name; at least a thousand noble cavaliers were killed, some contemporary accounts placing the total casualties at over ten thousand dead and wounded. The French spurs were hung in the Church of Our Lady in Kortrijk to commemorate the victory, and were taken back by the French two years later after the Battle of Mons-en-Pévèle. Some of the notable casualties: * Robert II, Count of Artois, the French commander * Raoul II of Clermont, Lord of Nesle, Constable of France * Guy I of Clermont, Lord of Breteuil, Marshal of France * Simon de Melun, Lord of La Loupe and Marcheville, Marshal of France * John I of Ponthieu, Count of Aumale * John of Trie, Count of Dammartin * John II of Brienne, Count of Eu * John d’Avesnes, Count of Ostrevant * Godfrey of Brabant, Lord of Aarschot * Jacques de Châtillon, Lord of Leuze * Pierre de Flotte, Chief Advisor to Philip IV the Fair. The battle is more important from the military than the political point of view; for it demonstrated that determined pikemen were more than a match for unsupported cavalry. In the Battle of Courtrai, the civic infantry militias of the allied communes, deployed in a dense, eight-deep formation, soundly defeated the King of France’s knightly army. In the following decades, in what was to become Switzerland, the peasant communities of three mountain and forest cantons defeated the German nobility’s attempt to subjugate them, an achievement that was, of course, facilitated by the nature of the landscape. The mountain people then allied with the city-states of the plain, and the Swiss mass infantry armies, fighting in dense formation, destroyed every knightly force that took the open field against them. In the late fifteenth and early sixteenth centuries these armies would go on to become the supreme infantry and terror of the European battlefields. Though the winning army was well armed, the initial uprising was nonetheless a folk uprising. Eventually, however, the Flemish nobles did take their part in the battle — each of the Flemish leaders were of the nobility or descended from nobility, and some 400 of noble blood did fight on the Flemish side. It represented the first major victory of infantry over mounted warriors since Adrianople, 1,000 years before.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.1.2.8 Aélis de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 April 1994 @ 15:57 Hours.). Died: at Beaulieu, France, Aélis was a nun at Beaulieu. Born: between 1245 and 1279 at France, daughter of Simon II, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Alix=Adèle de Montfort- l'Amaury.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.1.3 Péronelle de Montfort (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted under Subject "Montfort" on 26 February 1994 at 23:13 Hours.). Born: before 1239 at France, daughter of Amaury VI/VII, Count de Montfort and Béatrix d'Albon-Viennois. Died: on 5 Dec 1275 at France Péronelle was the Abbess of Port- Royal.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.1.4 Marguerite de Montfort (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 August 1994 at 01:43 Hours.). Married Name: de Nesle. Born: before 1240 at France, daughter of Amaury VI/VII, Count de Montfort and Béatrix d'Albon-Viennois. Died: after 1256. Married before May 1256 at France: Jean de Nesle,, son of Jean de Nesle and Marie du Thour.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.1.4.1 Marie de Nesle (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 August 1994 at 02:07 Hours.). Married Name: de Saint-Rémy. Born: before 1256 at France, daughter of Jean de Nesle and Marguerite de Montfort, Marie is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when her husband, Guy, died. Married before 1275 at France: Guy de Saint-Rémy.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.1.4.2 Jean de Nesle (Ibid.). AKA: Jean IV, Comte de Soissons (Abbott, Pages 55.). Born: between 1256 and 1259 at France, son of Jean de Nesle and Marguerite de Montfort, Jean is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his son, Jean V, was born. PaterAlter before 1257 Jean de Nesle/Hughes, Count de Soissons (an unknown value). Married before 1276 at France: Marguerite de Rumigny,, daughter of Hughes II, Seigneur de Rumigny and Philippine N? Died: in 1289 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.1.4.3 Hughes, Count de Soissons (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 August 1994 at 02:07 Hours.). AKA: Hughes de Nesle. MaterAlter: before 1257 Marguerite de Rumigny/Hughes, Count de Soissons. PaterAlter before 1257 Hughes, Count de Soissons/Jean de Nesle (an unknown value). Born: between 1257 and 1283 at France, son of Jean de Nesle and Marguerite de Montfort, E.S. lists Hughes' parents as Jean III & M. de Montfort, but Abbott lists Hughes as the son of Jean IV (Abbott, Pages 55.). Married before 1305 at France: Jeanne. Dame d'argiès,, daughter of Renaud d'argiès and N? N? Died: in 1306 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.1.4.4 Raoul de Nesle (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 August 1994 at 02:07 Hours.). AKA: Raoul, Seigneur d'Ostel. Born: between 1258 and 1284 at France, son of Jean de Nesle and Marguerite de Montfort.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.1.5 Lauré de Montfort (Paul Theroff, posts, 24 April 1995 at 20:06 Hours.). AKA: Lauré, Dame d'Épernon Upon the death of Mainiet, son of Amaury II de Montfort, the fief of Épernon returned to the senior branch, to Lauré (Abbott, Page 39.). Married Name: de Castile. Married Name: de Grandpré. Born: before 1241 at France, daughter of Amaury VI/VII, Count de Montfort and Béatrix d'Albon-Viennois. Married between 1257 and 1265: Fernando de Castile,, son of Fernando III, King de Castile and Jeanne de Dammartin. Married before Dec 1267: Henri VII de Grandpré,, son of Henri V/VI, Comte de Grandpré and Isabeau de Brienne (Lauré was Henri's first wife and he was her second husband). Died: on 25 Jul 1270 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.1.5.1 Jean I de Ponthieu. AKA: Jean, Count d'Aumâle (Abbott, Page 226.). Born: between 1265 and 1266 at France, son of Fernando de Castile and Lauré de Montfort. Married before 1279 at France: Ide de Meulan,, daughter of Amaury de Meulan and Marguerite, Dame de Neufbourg. Died: on 2 Jul 1302 at Courtrai, Kortrijk, Courtrai, Flandre Occidentale, Belgium, Jean I was killed in action.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.2 Guigues VII, Dauphin du Viennois (André Roux: Scrolls, 119, 175.). AKA: Guigues VII de Bourgogne. AKA: Guigues VI, Dauphin du Dauphiné (Abbott, Page 581.). Born: in 1225 at France, son of André dit Guigues VI, Comte d'Albon and Béatrix de Montferrat. Married in 1253 at France: Béatrice, Dauphine de Savoie,, daughter of Pierre II, Comte de Savoie and Agnès de Faucigny (Guigues was Béatrice's first husband). Died: in 1270 at France Guigues VII is buried in Premol.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.2.1 Anne, Dauphine de Savoie (André Roux: Scrolls, 119, 175.). Married Name: de La Tour-du-Pin. AKA: Anne, Countess d'Albon. AKA: Anne, Dauphine du Viennois. AKA: Anne, Dauphine du Dauphiné (Abbott, Page 581.). Born: between 1254 and 1263, daughter of Guigues VII, Dauphin du Viennois and Béatrice, Dauphine de Savoie, Anne is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Humbert I. Married on 1 Sep 1273 at France: Humbert I, Comte de La Tour-du-Pin,, son of Albert III, Seigneur de La Tour-du-Pin and Béatrix, Dame de Coligny. Died: after 30 Sep 1301 Anne is buried in Galette.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.2.1.1 Jean II de La Tour-du-Pin (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.2.1.2 Alix du Viennois (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.2.1.3 Marie de La Tour-du-Pin (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.2.1.4 Béatrix de La Tour-du-Pin (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.2.1.5 Marguerite de La Tour-du-Pin (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.2.1.6 Hughes de La Tour-du-Pin (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.2.1.7 Guigues de La Tour-du-Pin (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.2.1.8 Catherine du Viennois (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.2.2 Jean I, Dauphin du Viennois. AKA: Jean de Bourgogne. AKA: Jean, Dauphin du Dauphiné (Ibid.). Born: in 1264 at France, son of Guigues VII, Dauphin du Viennois and Béatrice, Dauphine de Savoie. Married in 1280 at France: Bonne de Savoie,, daughter of Amédie V, Count de Savoie and Sibylle, Dame de Baugé. Died: on 24 Sep 1282 at Bonneville, Haute-Savoie, Savoie, France, Jean I died of injuries sustained from a fall off a horse. He is buried in Melans.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.2.3 Catherine du Viennois. Born: in 1265 at France, daughter of Guigues VII, Dauphin du Viennois and Béatrice, Dauphine de Savoie. Died: after 25 Jan 1307.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.2.4 André du Viennois (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:35 Hours.). AKA: André de Bourgogne. Born: in 1267 at France, son of Guigues VII, Dauphin du Viennois and Béatrice, Dauphine de Savoie. Died: after 1270.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.5.3 Jean du Viennois (Ibid.). Born: in 1227 at France, son of André dit Guigues VI, Comte d'Albon and Béatrix de Montferrat. Died: in 1239 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6 Mahaud=Alix de Bourgogne (André Roux: Scrolls, 80, 98, 123.). Married Name: de Chalon. Born: in 1190 at France, daughter of Hughes III, Duke de Bourgogne and Béatrix, Dauphine du Viennois. Married in 1214: Jean, Count de Châlon,, son of Étienne II, Comte de Bourgogne and Béatrix, Countess de Chalon-sur-Saône (Mahaud was Jean's first wife). Died: on 26 Mar 1242 at Bourgogne, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1 Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne (André Roux: Scrolls, 98, 123.). AKA: Hughes, Seigneur de Salins (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "A Hungarian descent" on 21 September 1994 at 23:45 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 518.). Born: in 1220 at France, son of Jean, Count de Châlon and Mahaud=Alix de Bourgogne. Married in 1236: Alix, Duchesse de Méran,, daughter of Otto I, Duke de Méran and Béatrix, Comtesse de Bourgogne (Alix was Hughes' second wife). Died: in 1266 (Abbott, Page 506.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.1 Agnès de Bourgogne (see above) 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.1.1 Hugues V de Vienne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.2 Élizabeth de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.3 Otton IV, Count Palatine de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.3.1 Alix de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.3.2 Jeanne, Countess de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.3.3 Blanche de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.3.4 Robert, Count de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.4 Hippolyte de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.4.1 Constance de Poitiers (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.4.2 Aymar V de Poitiers (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.4.3 Alésia de Poitiers (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.4.4 Louis de Poitiers (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.4.5 Sibylle de Poitiers (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.4.6 Polite de Poitiers (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.5 Guye de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.5.1 Pierre de Savoie (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.5.2 Thomas de Savoie (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.5.3 Amadeus de Savoie (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.5.4 Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.5.5 Guillaume de Savoie (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.6 Étienne de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.7 Hughes de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.8 Renaud, Count de Chalon (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.8.1 Jeanne, Dame d'Héricourt (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.8.2 Agnès, Countess von Moempelgard (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.8.3 Alix de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.8.4 Othenin de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.9 Alix de Chalon-sur-Saône (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.10 Henri de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.11 Jean de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.11.1 Henri de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.1.12 Marguerite de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.2 Élizabeth de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 August 1994 at 02:05 Hours.). Married Name: de Vienne. Married Name: von Pfirt. Married Name: de Vergy. Born: before 1223 at France, daughter of Jean, Count de Châlon and Mahaud=Alix de Bourgogne, Élizabeth is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Henri. Married before 1233 at France: Henri de Vienne (Henri was Élizabeth's first husband). Married before 1247: Ulrich II, Count von Pfirt,, son of Friedrich II, Count von Pfirt and Heilwig von Urach (Ulrich II was Élizabeth's second husband and she was his second wife). Married in 1248 at France: Henri de Vergy,, son of Guillaume de Vergy and Clémence, Dame de Fouvent (Henri was Élizabeth's third husband). Died: on 31 Mar 1277 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.2.1 Guillaume II de Vergy (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 August 1994 at 02:05 Hours.). AKA: Guillaume II, Sire de Mirebeau-sur-Bèze (Abbott, Page 214.). AKA: Guillaume II, Sire d'Autrey. Born: circa 1248, son of Henri de Vergy and Élizabeth de Bourgogne. Married after 29 Mar 1266 at France: Laura de Lorraine,, daughter of Matthias II, Duke de Lorraine and Catherine de Limbourg. Occupation: before 1272 at Bourgogne, France, Guillaume II was the Seneschal of Burgundy. Died: in 1272 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.2.2 Jean I de Vergy (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 August 1994 at 02:05 Hours.). AKA: Jean I, Sire de Fouvent. AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Mirebeau-sur-Bèze (Abbott, Page 214.). AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Champlitte (Abbott, Page 510.). Born: circa 1249 at France, son of Henri de Vergy and Élizabeth de Bourgogne. Married in 1263 at France: Marguerite de Noyers,, daughter of Miles III/V de Noyers and Agnès de Mont-Saint-Jean. Occupation: before 1310 at Bourgogne, France, Jean I was the Seneschal of Burgundy. Died: in 1310.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.2.2.1 Hélissende de Vergy (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 August 1994 at 02:05 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 363.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Vaudémont. Married Name: de Châtillon-sur-Marne. Born: before 1274, daughter of Jean I de Vergy and Marguerite de Noyers, Hélissende is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Henri II. Married before Jun 1284: Henri II, Comte de Vaudémont,, son of Henri I, Comte de Vaudémont and Marguerite de Brienne. Married in 1301 at France: Gaucher V/II, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Marne,, son of Gaucher IV de Châtillon-sur- Marne and Isabeau de Villehardouin (Hélissende was Gaucher V's second wife, and he was her second husband) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 363.). Died: in 1312.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.2.2.2 Henri II de Vergy (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 August 1994 at 02:05 Hours.). AKA: Henri II, Sire d'Autrey. AKA: Henri II, Sire de Fouvent. AKA: Henri II, Sire de Champlitte (Abbott, Page 510.). Born: before 1283 at France, son of Jean I de Vergy and Marguerite de Noyers. Married in Sep 1298 at Paris, Ile-de-France, France: Mahaut de Trie,, daughter of Jean II, Seigneur de Trie and Yolande de Dreux. Occupation: before 1330 at Bourgogne, France, Henri II was the Sénéschal de Bourgogne. Died: in 1333.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.2.2.3 Guillaume de Vergy (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 August 1994 at 02:05 Hours.). AKA: Guillaume, Sire de Bourbonne-les-Bains. AKA: Guillaume III, Sire de Mirebeau-sur-Bèze (Abbott, Page 214.). Born: before 1297 at France, son of Jean I de Vergy and Marguerite de Noyers, Guillaume was the older brother of Hughes. Some sources call this Guillaume, Guillaume III. Married before 1319 at France: Isabelle de Choiseul,, daughter of Renard de Choiseul and Alix de Joinville (Isabelle was Guillaume's first wife). Married between 1319 and 1335: Agnès, Dame de Vuillafans-le- Neuf,, daughter of Milon de Durnay and N? N? (Agnès was Guillaume's second wife). Married before 1356 at France: Jeanne von Moempelgard,, daughter of Henri, Seigneur de Montfaucon and Agnès, Countess von Moempelgard (Jeanne was Guillaume's third wife and he was her second husband). Died: in 1360.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.2.2.4 Hughes de Vergy (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 August 1994 at 02:05 Hours.). Occupation: Hughes was a priest. Born: before 1298, son of Jean I de Vergy and Marguerite de Noyers, Hughes is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.2.2.5 Jeanne de Vergy (Ibid.). AKA: Jeanne, Dame de Fontaine-Française. Married Name: de Roussillon. Born: before 1298, daughter of Jean I de Vergy and Marguerite de Noyers, Jeanne is presumed to have been born before her father was 50 years of age. Married before 1329: Artaud de Roussillon,, son of Artaud, Seigneur de Roussillon and Alix de Poitiers. Died: in 1330.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.2.3 Henri de Vergy (Ibid.). AKA: Henri, Seigneur d'Autrey. AKA: Henri, Seigneur du Fay. Born: before 1262 at France, son of Henri de Vergy and Élizabeth de Bourgogne. Occupation: before 1307 at France Henri was a priest. Died: in 1307.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.3 Marguerite de Châlons (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 208.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Brienne. AKA: Marguerite de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, 02 October 1994 at 22:39 Hours.). Married Name: de Courtenay. Born: before 1239 at France, daughter of Jean, Count de Châlon and Mahaud=Alix de Bourgogne, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Henri. Married before 1247 at France: Henri de Brienne,, son of Érard I de Brienne and Philippe de Champagne (Henri was Marguerite's first husband) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 247.). Married in 1250 at France: Guillaume de Courtenay,, son of Robert I de Courtenay and Mahaut, Dame de Mehun (Marguerite was Guillaume's first wife) (M. de La Chenaye-des- Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 247.). Died: in 1262 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.3.1 Érard de Brienne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.3.1.1 Béatrix de Brienne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.3.2 Henri de Brienne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.3.3 Marguerite de Courtenay (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/Beaumont.txt, 20 June 1996 at 15:27 hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 247.) (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/Beaumont.txt, 20 June 1996 at 15:27 hours.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Trie. Born: between 1251 and 1262, daughter of Guillaume de Courtenay and Marguerite de Châlons (Ibid.). Married in 1285: Renaud de Trie,, son of Philippe de Trie and Aélis de Mareuil (Renaud was Marguerite's second husband) (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/Beaumont.txt, 20 June 1996 at 15:27 hours.) (M. de La Chenaye- des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 247.). Died: after 1290 (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/Beaumont.txt, 20 June 1996 at 15:27 hours.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.3.3.1 Renaud II de Trie (Abbott, Page 50.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: between 1286 and 1304, son of Renaud de Trie and Marguerite de Courtenay, Renaud II is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died (Ibid.). Married before 1322: N? N? Died: circa 1324 Renaud II was a Maréchal (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.3.4 Robert de Courtenay (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 247.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Robert, Archbishop de Reims Robert crowned King Louis Le Hutin, King Philippe Le Long, and King Charles Le Bel (Ibid.). Born: between 1251 and 1262, son of Guillaume de Courtenay and Marguerite de Châlons (Ibid.). Died: in 1323 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.3.5 Pierre de Courtenay (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: between 1252 and 1262, son of Guillaume de Courtenay and Marguerite de Châlons (Ibid.). Died: in 1290 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.3.6 Isabeau de Courtenay (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Bourbon (Ibid.). Born: circa 1254, daughter of Guillaume de Courtenay and Marguerite de Châlons. Married before 1280: Guillaume I de Bourbon,, son of Archambaud VIII/IX, Sire de Dampierre and Guigone de Forez (Isabeau was Guillaume's second wife) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 247.). Died: in 1296 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.6.4 Jeanne de Bourgogne. Born: before 1240 at France, daughter of Jean, Count de Châlon and Mahaud=Alix de Bourgogne.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.7 Anne de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:53 Hours.). Married Name: de Savoie. Born: in 1192 at France, daughter of Hughes III, Duke de Bourgogne and Béatrix, Dauphine du Viennois. Married in 1222 at France: Amédé IV, Count de Savoie,, son of Thomas I, Count de Savoie and Béatrix de Genève (Anne was Amédé IV's first wife). Died: either 1242 or 1243 E.S. [via Paul Theroff] indicates Anne died in 1243, while Michael Welch's sources indicate she died in 1242 (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., post by Michael Welch [Prodigy ID # ZCLC44A], under subject "de Saluzzo", 24 October 1997, at 16:10 Hours.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.7.1 Béatrix de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:53 Hours.). Married Name: de Sicile. Married Name: di Saluzzo. MaterAlter: circa 1222 Marguerite de Coligny/Béatrix de Savoie (Perro, Ancient, Royal, Colonial Ancestry, Page 100 [2-Feb-95 @ 16:10 Hrs], Citing A.G. Moriarty: "The Ancestry of King Edward III, The Plantagenets"; F. Weiss & W.L. Sheppard "Ancestral Roots of 60 Colonists:, 5th. Ed.). Born: circa 1222 at France, daughter of Amédé IV, Count de Savoie and Anne de Bourgogne, Béatrix's maternal parentage is in dispute with E.S. indicating she was the daughter of Anne de Bourgogne, While Perro's sources indicate she was the daughter of Marguerite de Coligny. Married in 1233: Manfredo III, Margrave di Saluzzo,, son of Bonifacio di Saluzzo and Maria de Torres (Manfredo III was Béatrix's first husband). Married in 1247: Manfredo, King de Sicile,, son of Frédéric II, Emperor of Germany (King Manfredo was Béatrix' second husband). Died: between 1248 and 1259 at Sicily According to Michael Welch's sources, Béatrice died before 10 May 1259. Perro's sources indicate she died in 1259 (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., post by Michael Welch [Prodigy ID # ZCLC44A], under subject "de Saluzzo", 24 October 1997, at 16:10 Hours.) (Perro, Ancient, Royal, Colonial Ancestry, Page 100 [2-Feb-95 @ 16:10 Hrs], Citing A.G. Moriarty: "The Ancestry of King Edward III, The Plantagenets"; F. Weiss & W.L. Sheppard "Ancestral Roots of 60 Colonists:, 5th. Ed.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.7.1.1 Thomas I, Marquese di Saluzzo (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., post by Michael Welch [Prodigy ID # ZCLC44A], under Subject "de Saluzzo", on 24 October 1997 at 16:10 Hours.) (Ibid.). Born: in 1244, son of Manfredo III, Margrave di Saluzzo and Béatrix de Savoie (Ibid.). Married before 1252: Luisa di Ceva,, daughter of George di Ceva and Elisa d'Este. Died: in 1296 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.7.1.1.1 Alice di Saluzzo (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., by Kathryn Tolliver [Prodigy ID# MUVZ44A], posted under Subject "Plantagenet/Fitzalan" 8 May 1996 at 22:08 Hours, Citing a pedigree she purchased at Arundel Castle.) (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., post by Michael Welch [Prodigy ID # ZCLC44A], under Subject "de Saluzzo", on 24 October 1997 at 16:10 Hours.) (Ibid.). Married Name: Fitzalan. AKA: Alasia de Saluzzo (Ibid.). Born: before 1253, daughter of Thomas I, Marquese di Saluzzo and Luisa di Ceva, Alice is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son, Edmund, was born. Married before 1267: Richard Fitzalan,, son of John Fitzalan and Isabel de Mortimer. Died: on 25 Sep 1292 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.7.1.2 Constance von Hohenstaufen (Paul Theroff, posts, 17 July 1994 at 19:02 Hours.). Married Name: de Aragon. Born: between 1247 and 1250 at Italy, daughter of Manfredo, King de Sicile and Béatrix de Savoie, Constance is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son, Alfonso, was born. Married on 15 Jul 1262 at Montpellier, Hérault, Languedoc, France: Pedro III, King de Aragon,, son of Jacques=Jayme I, King de Aragon and Yolande, Princess of Hungary. Died: in 1302 at Barcelone, Spain.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.7.1.2.1 Alfonso III, King de Aragon (Augé, Tome I, Page 50.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 17 July 1994 at 19:02 Hours.). Also Known As: Alfonso "El Liberal." Also Known As: Alphonse "Le Magnifique." Born: on 4 Nov 1265 at Valencia, Spain, son of Pedro III, King de Aragon and Constance von Hohenstaufen. Note - between 1285 and 1291 at Spain: Alfonso III was King of Aragon from 1285 to 1291. He fought to maintain his power in Sicily throughout his entire reign. He was controlled by Philippe Le Bel, King of France and Charles II, King of Naples. The Treaty of Tarascon left Sicily to Charles II. He and Eleanor, Princess of England were engaged before 1291 (In her babyhood, Eleanor had been engaged to the future King of Aragon, but before they even met, Alfonso III died). Died: on 18 Jun 1291 at Barcelona, Spain, at age 25.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.7.1.2.2 Jaime II, King de Aragon (Augé, Tome I, Page 1027.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 June 1995 at 14:11 Hours.). AKA: Jacques II, King de Sicile. Born: on 10 Aug 1267 at Valencia, Spain, son of Pedro III, King de Aragon and Constance von Hohenstaufen. Note - between 1291 and 1327: Jacques II was King of Aragon from 1291 to 1327, and King of Sicily from 1285 to 1291. He renounced the Throne of Sicily in favor of the House of Austria. He was the founder of the University of Lérida. He received from Pope Clement V, the investiture of Corsica and Sardinia, and fought th4e kingdom of Grenada. Married on 1 Dec 1291 at Soria, Spain: Isabella de Castile,, daughter of Sancho IV, King de Castile and Maria Alfonsa de Molina. Annulled he and Isabella de Castile: in 1295 at Spain (an unknown value). Married on 1 Nov 1295 at Villebertran, France: Blanche de Sicile,, daughter of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Married on 27 Nov 1315: Marie de Lusignan,, daughter of Hughes III, King of Cyprus and Isabeau d'Ybelin. Married on 25 Dec 1322: Élisende de Moncade (Élisende was Jacques II's fourth wife). Died: on 2 Nov 1327 at Barcelona, Spain, at age 60.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.7.1.2.3 Sainte Isabelle de Aragon (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting in Subject "Spain & Portugal" on 5 March 1994 at 03:34 Hours.). Married Name: de Portugal. AKA: Elizabeth de Aragon (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., Rik Vigeland, [Prodigy ID# KTFF04A], note posted 19 October 1994 at 01:25 Hours.). Married Name: de Portugal. Born: on 4 Jan 1271 at Zaragoza, Spain, daughter of Pedro III, King de Aragon and Constance von Hohenstaufen. Married on 24 Jun 1282 at Barcelona, Spain: Diniz, King de Portugal,, son of Alfonso III, King de Portugal and Beatriz Alfonsa de Castile. Died: on 4 Jul 1336 at Estremos, Portugal, at age 65 Isabelle was canonized in 1625.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.7.1.2.4 Federico II, King de Sicile (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted at ftp://members.aol.com/ ptheroff/genfiles/barcelona.txt, on 2 May 1996 at 13:58 Hours.). AKA: Fadrique de Aragon. Born: in 1272 at Spain, son of Pedro III, King de Aragon and Constance von Hohenstaufen. Significant-Other: Sibilla Sormella before 1295 -. Married on 13 May 1302: Leonora de Naples,, daughter of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Died: on 25 Jun 1337 at Palermo, Italy.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.7.1.2.5 Violanta, Princess de Aragon (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:15 Hours.). Married Name: de Naples. Born: in 1273 at Spain, daughter of Pedro III, King de Aragon and Constance von Hohenstaufen. Married on 23 Mar 1297 at Rome, Italy: Robert I, King de Naples,, son of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Died: in 1303 at Termini Tmerese, Sicile, Italy.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.7.1.2.6 Pedro, Prince de Aragon. Born: in 1275 at Spain, son of Pedro III, King de Aragon and Constance von Hohenstaufen. Married on 28 Aug 1291: Guillermina de Moncade,, daughter of Gaston VII/VIII, Vicomte de Béarn and Marthe = Aimée, Countess de Bigorre. Died: on 4 Jul 1336 at Tordehumos.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.7.2 Marguerite de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 October 1994 at 22:47 Hours; E.S. Band III, Tafel 740ff.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:53 Hours.). Married Name: de Poitiers. Married Name: de Montferrat. Born: circa 1223 at Savoie, France, daughter of Amédé IV, Count de Savoie and Anne de Bourgogne. Married on 9 Dec 1235: Boniface II, Margrave de Montferrat,, son of Guillaume VI, Margrave de Montferrat and Berta di Clavesana. Married in 1255 at France: Aymar III de Poitiers,, son of Guillaume II de Poitiers and Flotte, Dame de Royans (Marguerite was Aymar III's second wife). Died: circa 1257.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.7.2.1 Guillaume VII, Margrave de Montferrat (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:38 Hours.). Born: between 1236 and 1243 at France, son of Boniface II, Margrave de Montferrat and Marguerite de Savoie, Guillaume VII is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Isabelle. Married in 1258: Isabelle de Clare,, daughter of Richard de Clare and Maud de Lacy (Isabelle was Guillaume VII's first wife). Married in 1271: Beatriz de Castile,, daughter of Alfonso X, King de Castile and Violante de Aragon. Died: on 6 Feb 1292 at Prison, Alexandria, Guillaume VII died in Prison.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.7.2.1.1 Margareta de Montferrat (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:38 Hours.). Married Name: de Castile. Born: between 1258 and 1271, daughter of Guillaume VII, Margrave de Montferrat and Isabelle de Clare. Married in 1281: Juan de Castile,, son of Alfonso X, King de Castile and Violante de Aragon. Died: after 1286.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.7.2.1.2 Yolande = Irene de Montferrat (Ibid.). Married Name: Byzantium. Born: between 1272 and 1275, daughter of Guillaume VII, Margrave de Montferrat and Beatriz de Castile, Yolande is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Andronikos II. Married circa 1285: Andronikos II, Emperor of Byzantium,, son of Michael VIII, Emperor of Byzantium and Theodora Dukaina Batatzaina. Died: in 1317.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.7.2.1.3 Alasina de Montferrat (Ibid.). Married Name: Orsini. Born: between 1273 and 1289, daughter of Guillaume VII, Margrave de Montferrat and Beatriz de Castile. Married before 1305: Poncello Orsini.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.7.2.1.4 Jean I, Margrave de Montferrat (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:59 Hours.). Born: in 1278 at Milan, Italy, son of Guillaume VII, Margrave de Montferrat and Beatriz de Castile. Married on 23 Mar 1296: Marguerite de Savoie,, daughter of Amédie V, Count de Savoie and Sibylle, Dame de Baugé. Died: circa 1305.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.7.2.1.5 Bonifazzio de Montferrat (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:38 Hours.). Born Illeg.: before 1285 -, son of Guillaume VII, Margrave de Montferrat, - Bonifazzio was alive in the year 1296. Died: after 1311 Bonifazzio was alive in the year 1311.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.7.2.2 Adalasie de Montferrat (Ibid.). Married Name: Brunswick. Married Name: von Holstein-Itzehoe. Born: between 1236 and 1253, daughter of Boniface II, Margrave de Montferrat and Marguerite de Savoie. Married in 1266: Albrecht I, Duke of Brunswick,, son of Otto, Duke of Brunswick- Lueneburg and Mathilde of Brandenburg (Albrecht I was Adalasie's first husband). Married circa 1280: Gerhard I, Count von Holstein-Itzehoe,, son of Adolf IV, Count von Holstein and Hedwig von der Lippe. Died: on 6 Feb 1285.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.7.2.2.1 Heinrich I, Count of Brunswick-Grubenhagen (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/welf1.txt, 04 August 1996 at 03:29 hours.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: in 1267, son of Albrecht I, Duke of Brunswick and Adalasie de Montferrat (Ibid.). Married in 1282: Agnes von Meissen,, daughter of Albrecht, Margrave von Meissen and Margarete von Hohenstaufen (Ibid.). Died: in 1322 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.2.7.2.2.2 Albrecht II, Duke of Brunswick-Goettingen (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: in 1268, son of Albrecht I, Duke of Brunswick and Adalasie de Montferrat (Ibid.). Died: in 1318 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3 Mahaut de Bourgogne (André Roux: Scrolls, 80, 128.). Married Name: d'Auvergne. AKA: Mathilde, Dame de Limais (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: before 1160 at Bourgogne, France, daughter of Eudes II Borel, Duke de Bourgogne and Marie de Champagne. Married in 1165 at France: Robert (IV) V, Count d'Auvergne,, son of Guillaume VI?VII, Count d'Auvergne and Anne de Nevers (Internet, http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=113674.). Died: on 22 Jul 1202 at France. Buried: after 22 Jul 1202 at Abbaye de Bouchet, (near Limais), La Drôme Provençale, France, Baluze states that Comte Robert died "environ l’an 1194" and was buried "en l’abbaye du Bouschet", reproducing an image of the tomb in which he and his wife are buried[Baluze, S. (1708) Histoire généalogique de la maison d’Auvergne (Paris) ("Baluze (1708) Auvergne"), Tome I, p. 70.] (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_Toc389204247.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1 Gui II, Count d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1.1 Guillaume VIII (X), Count d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1.1.1 Marie Sophie d'Auvergne (see above) 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1.1.1.1 Walter VIII, Seigneur de Malines (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1.1.1.2 Mahaut de Malines (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1.1.1.3 Florenz Berthout (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1.1.1.4 Willem Berthout (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1.1.1.5 Sophie Berthout (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1.1.2 Robert V/VI, Count d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1.1.2.1 Guillaume XII, Comte d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1.1.2.2 Robert VI/VII, Count d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1.1.2.3 Godefroi d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1.1.2.4 Guy d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1.1.2.5 Mathilde d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1.1.2.6 Marie d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1.1.3 Mathilde d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1.1.3.1 Robert IV, Dauphin d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1.1.3.2 Mathilde d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1.1.3.3 Guillaume d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1.1.3.4 Alix d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1.1.3.5 Guy d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1.1.4 Guy d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1.1.5 Guillaume d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1.1.6 Geoffroy d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1.1.7 Henri d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1.2 Hughes d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1.3 Élise=Héliz=Alix d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1.3.1 Héliz, Vicomtesse de Turenne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1.4 Guy d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1.5 Marie=Marguerite d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1.6 Ermengarde d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1.7 N? d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.1.8 N? d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.2 Guillaume X, Vicomte d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.3 N? d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.4 Robert d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5 Marie d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5.1 Alix=Alasie de La Tour-du-Pin (see above) 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5.1.1 Rodolph I, Comte de Genève (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5.1.1.1 Aimon II, Comte de Genève (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5.1.1.2 Marguerite de Genève (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5.1.1.3 Guy de Genève (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5.1.1.4 Henri de Genève (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5.1.1.5 Aimé II, Count de Genève (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5.1.1.6 Jean de Genève (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5.1.2 Henri, Count de Genève (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5.1.2.1 Éléonore de Genève (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5.1.2.2 Béatrix de Genève (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5.1.3 Amédé de Genève (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5.1.4 Aimon II, Comte de Genève (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5.1.5 Robert, Bishop de Genève (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5.1.6 Guillaume de Genève (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5.1.7 Guigues de Genève (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5.2 Albert III, Seigneur de La Tour-du-Pin (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5.2.1 Albert IV, Baron de La Tour-du-Pin (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5.2.2 Béatrix de La Tour-du-Pin (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5.2.3 Hughes de La Tour (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5.2.4 Alix de La Tour-du-Pin (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5.2.4.1 Guy=Gui de Montluel (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5.2.5 Guy de La Tour (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5.2.6 Humbert I, Comte de La Tour-du-Pin (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5.2.6.1 Jean II de La Tour-du-Pin (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5.2.6.2 Alix du Viennois (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5.2.6.3 Marie de La Tour-du-Pin (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5.2.6.4 Béatrix de La Tour-du-Pin (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5.2.6.5 Marguerite de La Tour-du-Pin (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5.2.6.6 Hughes de La Tour-du-Pin (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5.2.6.7 Guigues de La Tour-du-Pin (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.3.5.2.6.8 Catherine du Viennois (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.8.4 N? de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:35 Hours.). Born: before 1162 at France, daughter of Eudes II Borel, Duke de Bourgogne and Marie de Champagne, She married Robert de Boisleux.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9 Agnès de Champagne (André Roux: Scrolls, 121, 205.) (Stuart, Page 22, Line 36-28.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:52 Hours.). Married Name: de Bar-le-Duc. AKA: Agnès de Blois. AKA: Agnès, Dame de Ligny The Seigneurie de Ligny was the dowry of Agnès, daughter of Thibaut de Champagne. Champagne kept the suzerainty (Abbott, Page 552.). Born: circa 1138 at France, daughter of Thibaud IV, Palatin de Champagne and Mahaud, Marquise de Carinthie. Married in 1155 at France: Renaud II, Comte de Bar-le-Duc,, son of Renaud I, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Gisle=Gisèle de Vaudémont. Died: on 7 Aug 1207.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.1 Henri I, Comte de Bar-le-Duc (Paul Theroff, posts, 26 June 1995 at 01:24 Hours.) (Abbott, Page

545.). AKA: Henri, Comte d'Argonne (Ibid.). AKA: Henri I, Comte de Langres (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: in 1158 at Bar- le-Duc, Meuse, Lorraine, France, son of Renaud II, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Agnès de Champagne. Note - between 27 Mar 1188 and 1190: Henri I participated in the Third Crusade. Third Crusade (27 March 1188 – 9 October 1192).

After the failure of the Second Crusade, Nur ad-Din had control of Damascus and a unified Syria. Eager to expand his power, Nur ad-Din set his sights on the Fatimid dynasty of Egypt. In 1163, Nur ad-Din's most trusted general, Shirkuh set out on a military expedition to the Nile. Accompanying the general was his young nephew, Saladin. With Shirkuh's troops camped outside of Cairo, Egypt's sultan, Shawar called on King Amalric I of Jerusalem for assistance. In response, Amalric sent an army into Egypt and attacked Shirkuh's troops at Bilbeis in 1164. In an attempt to divert Crusader attention from Egypt, Nur ad-Din attacked Antioch, resulting in a massacre of Christian soldiers and the capture of several Crusader leaders, including Bohemond III, Prince of Antioch. Nur ad- Din sent the scalps of the Christian defenders to Egypt for Shirkuh to proudly display at Bilbeis for Amalric's soldiers to see. This action prompted both Amalric and Shirkuh to lead their armies out of Egypt. In 1167, Nur ad-Din once again sent Shirkuh to conquer the Fatimids in Egypt. Shawar also opted to once again call upon Amalric for the defence of his territory. The combined Egyptian-Christian forces pursued Shirkuh until he retreated to Alexandria. Amalric then breached his alliance with Shawar by turning his forces on Egypt and besieging the city of Bilbeis. Shawar pleaded with his former enemy, Nur ad-Din to save him from Amalric's treachery. Lacking the resources to maintain a prolonged siege of Cairo against the combined forces of Nur ad-Din and Shawar, Amalric retreated. This new alliance gave Nur ad-Din rule over virtually all of Syria and Egypt. Shawar was executed for his alliances with the Christian forces, and Shirkuh succeeded him as vizier of Egypt. In 1169, Shirkuh died unexpectedly after only weeks of rule. Shirkuh's successor was his nephew, Salah ad-Din Yusuf, commonly known as Saladin. Nur ad-Din died in 1174, leaving the new empire to his 11-year old son, As-Salih. It was decided that the only man competent enough to uphold the jihad against the Crusaders was Saladin, who became sultan of both Egypt and Syria, and the founder of the Ayyubid dynasty. Amalric also died in 1174, leaving Jerusalem to his 13-year old son, Baldwin IV. Although Baldwin suffered from leprosy, he was an effective and active military commander, defeating Saladin at the battle of Montgisard in 1177, with support from Raynald of Châtillon, who had been released from prison in 1176. Later, he forged an agreement with Saladin to allow free trade between Muslim and Christian territories. Raynald also raided caravans throughout the region. He expanded his piracy to the Red Sea by sending galleys not only to raid ships, but to assault the city of Mecca itself. These acts enraged the Muslim world, giving Raynald a reputation as the most hated man in the Middle East. Baldwin IV died in 1185 and the kingdom was left to his nephew Baldwin V, whom he had crowned as co-king in 1183. Raymond III of Tripoli again served as regent. The following year, Baldwin V died before his ninth birthday, and his mother Princess Sybilla, sister of Baldwin IV, crowned herself queen and her husband, Guy of Lusignan, king. It was at this time that Raynald, once again, raided a rich caravan and had its travelers thrown in prison. Saladin demanded that the prisoners and their cargo be released. The newly crowned King Guy appealed to Raynald to give in to Saladin's demands, but Raynald refused to follow the king's orders. It was this final act of outrage by Raynald which gave Saladin the opportunity he needed to take the offensive against the kingdom. He laid siege to the city of Tiberias in 1187. Raymond advised patience, but King Guy, acting on advice from Raynald, marched his army to the Horns of Hattin outside of Tiberias. The Crusader army, thirsty and demoralized, was destroyed in the ensuing battle. King Guy and Raynald were brought to Saladin's tent, where Guy was offered a goblet of water. Guy took a drink but was forbidden to pass the goblet to Raynald, because the Muslim rule of hospitality states that one who receives food or drink is under the protection of the host, and that anyone in need of water should be given an adequate amount. Saladin would not be forced to protect the treacherous Raynald by allowing him to drink. Raynald, who had not had a drop of water in days, grabbed the goblet out of Guy's hands. Upon seeing Raynald's disrespect for Muslim custom, Saladin beheaded Raynald for past betrayals. Saladin honored tradition with King Guy; Guy was sent to Damascus and eventually ransomed to his people, one of the few captive crusaders to avoid execution. By the end of the year, Saladin had taken Acre and Jerusalem. Pope Urban III is said to have collapsed and died upon hearing the news. However, at the time of his death, the news of the fall of Jerusalem could not yet have reached him, although he knew of the battle of Hattin and the fall of Acre.

The new pope, Gregory VIII proclaimed that the capture of Jerusalem was punishment for the sins of Christians across Europe. The cry went up for a new crusade to the Holy Land. Henry II of England and Philip II of France ended their war with each other, and both imposed a "Saladin tithe" on their citizens to finance the venture. In Britain, Baldwin of Exeter, the archbishop of Canterbury, made a tour through Wales, convincing 3,000 men-at-arms to take up the cross, recorded in the Itinerary of Giraldus Cambrensis. The elderly Holy Roman Emperor Frederick I Barbarossa responded to the call immediately. He took up the Cross at Mainz Cathedral on 27 March 1188 and was the first to set out for the Holy Land in May of 1189 with an army of about 100,000 men, including 20,000 knights. However, some historians believe that this is an exaggeration and that the true figure might be closer to 15,000 men, including 3,000 knights.

The Byzantine Emperor Isaac II Angelus made a secret alliance with Saladin to impede Frederick's progress in exchange for his empire's safety. On 18 May 1190, the German army captured Iconium, the capital of the Sultanate of Rüm. However, on 10 June 1190, Frederick was thrown from his horse in the crossing of the Saleph River and drowned. After this, much of his army returned to Germany. His son Frederick of Swabia led the remaining 5,000 men to Antioch. There, the emperor's body was boiled to remove the flesh, which was interred in the Church of St. Peter; his bones were put in a bag to continue the crusade. In Antioch, however, the German army was further reduced by fever. Young Frederick had to ask the assistance of his kinsman Conrad of Montferrat to lead him safely to Acre, by way of Tyre, where his father's bones were buried. Henry II of England died on 6 July 1189 following a defeat by his son Richard I (Lionheart) and Philip II. Richard inherited the crown and immediately began raising funds for the crusade. In July 1190, Richard and Philip set out jointly from Marseille, France for Sicily. Philip II had hired a Genoese fleet to transport his army which consisted of 650 knights, 1,300 horses, and 1,300 squires to the Holy Land. William II of Sicily had died the previous year, and was replaced by Tancred, who placed Joan of England—William's wife and Richard's sister—in prison. Richard captured the capital city of Messina on 4 October 1190 and Joan was released. Richard and Philip fell out over the issue of Richard's marriage, as Richard had decided to marry Berengaria of Navarre, breaking off his long-standing betrothal to Philip's half-sister Alys. Philip left Sicily directly for the Middle East on 30 March 1191, and arrived in Tyre in mid-May. He joined the siege of Acre on 20 May. Richard did not set off from Sicily until 10 April. Shortly after setting sail from Sicily, Richard's armada of 100 ships (carrying 8,000 men) was struck by a violent storm. Several ships ran aground, including one holding Joan, his new fiancée Berengaria, and a large amount of treasure that had been amassed for the crusade. It was soon discovered that Isaac Dukas Comnenus of Cyprus had seized the treasure. The young women were unharmed. Richard entered Limassol on 6 May, and met with Isaac, who agreed to return Richard's belongings and send 500 of his soldiers to the Holy Land. Once back at his fortress of Famagusta, Isaac broke his oath of hospitality and began issuing orders for Richard to leave the island. Isaac's arrogance prompted Richard to conquer the island within days.

In July 1188, Saladin gives in freedom Guy de Lusignan, king of Jerusalem captured the previous year with the Bataille of Hattin, after him to have made solemnly swear not to take the weapons against the Moslems any more. In August 1189, Guy de Lusignan, broke his word the seat in front of the port of Acre. It has modest forces, but each day of the ships charged combatants arrive from Occident in reinforcement (September)., which tries to take them out of clipper. He had attempted to take command of the Christian forces at Tyre, but Conrad of Montferrat held power there after his successful defense of the city from Muslim attacks. Guy turned his attention to the wealthy port of Acre. The city is doubly encircled: around the ramparts, the Francs form an arc. Guy amassed an army to besiege the city and received aid from Philip's newly-arrived French army. However, it was still not enough to counter Saladin's force, which besieged the besiegers. In summer 1190, in one of the numerous outbreaks of disease in the camp, Queen Sibylla and her young daughters died. Guy, although only king by right of marriage, endeavored to retain his crown, although the rightful heir was Sibylla's half-sister Isabella. After a hastily arranged divorce from Humphrey IV of Toron, Isabella was married to Conrad of Montferrat, who claimed the kingship in her name. During the winter of 1190-91, there were further outbreaks of dysentery and fever, which claimed the lives of Frederick of Swabia, Patriarch Heraclius of Jerusalem, and Thibauld V of Blois. When the sailing season began again in spring 1191, Leopold V of Austria arrived and took command of what remained of the imperial forces. Philippe of France arrived with his troops from Sicily in May. Richard arrived at Acre on 8 June 1191 and immediately began supervising the construction of siege weapons to assault the city. The city was captured on 12 July.

Richard, Philippe, and Leopold quarreled over the spoils of their victory. Richard cast down the German standard from the city, slighting Leopold. Also, in the struggle for the kingship of Jerusalem, Richard supported Guy, while Philip and Leopold supported Conrad, who was related to them both. It was decided that Guy would continue to rule, but that Conrad would receive the crown upon his death. Frustrated with Richard (and in Philip's case, in poor health), Philip and Leopold took their armies and left the Holy Land in August. Philip left 10,000 French crusaders in the Holy Land and 5,000 silver marks to pay them. When it became apparent that Saladin was not willing to pay the terms of the treaty at Acre, Richard had 2700 Muslim prisoners executed on 20 August outside of Acre in full view of Saladin's camp. In response, Saladin likewise executed the Christian prisoners which he had captured.

After the capture of Acre, Richard decided to march to the city of Jaffa, where he could launch an attack on Jerusalem but on 7 September 1191, at Arsuf, 30 miles (50 km) north of Jaffa, Saladin attacked Richard's army. Saladin attempted to lure Richard's forces out to be easily picked off, but Richard maintained his formation until the Hospitallers rushed in to take Saladin's right flank, while the Templars took the left. Richard then won the battle.

Following his victory, Richard took Jaffa and established his new headquarters there. He offered to begin negotiations with Saladin, who sent his brother, Al-Adil to meet with Richard. Negotiations (which had included an attempt to marry Richard's sister Joan to Al-Adil) failed, and Richard marched to Ascalon. Richard called on Conrad to join him on campaign, but he refused, citing Richard's alliance with King Guy. He too had been negotiating with Saladin, as a defence against any attempt by Richard to wrest Tyre from him for Guy. However, in April, Richard was forced to accept Conrad as king of Jerusalem after an election by the nobles of the kingdom. Guy had received no votes at all, but Richard sold him Cyprus as compensation. Before he could be crowned, Conrad was stabbed to death by two Hashshashin in the streets of Tyre. Eight days later, Richard's nephew Henry II of Champagne married Queen Isabella, who was pregnant with Conrad's child. It was strongly suspected that the king's killers had acted on instructions from Richard. In July 1192, Saladin's army suddenly attacked and captured Jaffa with thousands of men, but Saladin had lost control of his army because of their anger for the massacre at Acre. It was believed that Saladin even told the Crusaders to shield themselves in the Citadel until he had regained control of his army. Later, Richard had arrived in ships, but did not land because he did not know the situation, until a priest swam to the ship and told him what happened. The city was then re-captured by Richard and a much smaller force of 55 men on 31 July. A final battle was fought on 5 August in which Richard once again emerged triumphant. On September 2, 1192, Richard and Saladin finalized a treaty by which Jerusalem would remain under Muslim control, but which also allowed unarmed Christian pilgrims to visit the city. Richard departed the Holy Land on 9 October.

Richard was arrested and imprisoned in December 1192 by Duke Leopold, who suspected him of murdering his cousin Conrad of Montferrat, and had been offended by Richard casting down his standard from the walls of Acre. He was later transferred to the custody of Henry VI, Holy Roman Emperor, and it took a ransom of one hundred fifty thousand marks to obtain his release. Richard returned to England in 1194 and died of a crossbow bolt wound in 1199 at the age of 41. In 1193, Saladin died of yellow fever, leaving behind only one piece of gold and forty-seven pieces of silver; he had given the rest away to charity. Henry of Champagne was killed in an accidental fall in 1197. Queen Isabella then married for a fourth time, to Amalric of Lusignan, who had succeeded his brother Guy, positioned as King of Cyprus. After their deaths in 1205, her eldest daughter Maria of Montferrat (born after her father's murder) succeeded to the throne of Jerusalem.

The failure of the Third Crusade would lead to the call for a Fourth Crusade six years after the third ended in 1192. Accounts of events surrounding the Third Crusade were written by the anonymous authors of the Itinerarium Peregrinorum et Gesta Regis Ricardi, the Old French Continuation of William of Tyre (parts of which are attributed to Ernoul), and by Ambroise, Roger of Howden, Ralph of Diceto, and Giraldus Cambrensis.

Died: in 1190 Henri I was killed in action in the Thid Crusade.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.2 Renaud de Bar-le-Duc (Paul Theroff, posts, 26 June 1995 at 01:26 Hours.). AKA: Renaud, Bishop de Chartres (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: between 1161 and 1164, son of Renaud II, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Agnès de Champagne. Died: in 1217 at Chartres, Eure-et- Loir, Orléanais, France, Renaud was the Bishop of Chartres.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.3 Hughes de Bar-le-Duc (Paul Theroff, posts, 26 June 1995 at 01:26 Hours.). Born: between 1162 and 1165 at France, son of Renaud II, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Agnès de Champagne, Hughes is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4 Thibaut I, Comte de Bar (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 209.) (Ibid.). AKA: Thibaud I, Count de Brie. AKA: Thibaud I, Comte de Bar-le-Duc (André Roux: Scrolls, 205.) (Stuart, Page 22, Line 36-27.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 26 June 1995 at 01:24 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 545.). AKA: Thibaud I, Comte de Mousson (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). AKA: Thibaut, Seigneur de Ligny (Abbott, Page 552.). Born: circa 1160 at Bar-le-Duc, Meuse, Lorraine, France, son of Renaud II, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Agnès de Champagne. Born: before 1170, son of Renaud II, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Agnès de Champagne (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 209.). Married in 1176: Laurette de Los,, daughter of Louis I/II, Count de Los and Agnès de Reneck (Laurette was Thibaud I's first wife) (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Married before 1189: Isabeau de Brienne,, daughter of Manassès de Brienne and Élisabeth N? (Thibaut was Isabeau's second husband). Divorced Isabeau de Brienne: circa 1195. Note - in 1196: Thibaud I went on a crusade against the Albigeois (Albigensians) in 1196. Married in 1197 at Lorraine, France: Ermesinde de Namur,, daughter of Henry, Count de Namur and Agnès of Guelders (Ermesinde was Thibaud I's third wife). AKA: Thibaud I, Count de Luxembourg Comte de Luzembourg by his marriage to Ermesinde. Note - between 16 Jun 1211 and 29 Jun 1211 at Toulouse, Languedoc, France: Thibaut I fought at the first siege of Toulouse. Toulouse 16 to 29 June 1211 In June 1211, the crusader army was coming nearby the city of Toulouse. The counts of Toulouse, Foix, Comminges accompanied by Navarrese troops intercepted them, 2.5 miles away, at the bridge of Montaudran. The first clash left 180 men on the ground. The fight was not conclusive. The crusaders put the siege under the walls of Toulouse. But the garrison was strong and made several sorties which made the crusaders leave the camp ending the first siege of Toulouse by Simon de Montfort, the zealot. The siege had lasted less than two weeks. Died: on 13 Feb 1214 Thibaud I is buried at The Church of Saint Michel.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1 Agnès=Thomassette de Bar-le-Duc (André Roux: Scrolls, 193, 205.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 10 January 1995 at 06:09 Hours.). Married Name: de Lorraine. Born: circa 1177 at Lorraine, France, daughter of Thibaut I, Comte de Bar and Laurette de Los. Married in 1188: Frédéric II=Ferry, Duke de Lorraine,, son of Frédéric I, Count de Bitche and Ludomille of Poland. Died: in 1226 (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.1 Laurette de Lorraine (André Roux: Scrolls, 185, 193, 205.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 July 1995 at 01:19 Hours.). Married Name: de Sarrebrück. Born: between 1188 and 1211, daughter of Frédéric II=Ferry, Duke de Lorraine and Agnès=Thomassette de Bar-le-Duc, Laurette is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her daughter, Mathilde, was born. Married in 1226: Simon III, Count de Sarrebrück,, son of Simon II, Comte de Sarrebrück and Liutgarde von Leiningen. Died: after 1247 Laurette was alive in the year 1247.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.1.1 Laurette de Sarrebrück (M. Lainé (Pub), Archives Généalogiques et Historiques, Tome Neuvième (Volume 9), MDCCCXLIV (1844), De Briey d'Aspremont, Page 32.) (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/leiningn1.txt, 04 August 1996 at 03:24 hours.) (Ibid.). AKA: Laurette, Countess von Saarbrücken. AKA: Laurette, Countess de Sarrebrück (Ibid.). Born: before 1210, daughter of Simon III, Count de Sarrebrück and Laurette de Lorraine, Laurette is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age by the time she married Geoffroi II. Married before 1220: Geoffroi II, Sire d'Aspremont,, son of Gobert VI, Seigneur d'Aspremont and Julienne de Rozoy. AKA: Laurrette, Comtesse de Sarrebrück (M. Lainé (Pub), Archives Généalogiques et Historiques, Tome Neuvième (Volume 9), MDCCCXLIV (1844), De Briey d'Aspremont, Page 32.). Married in 1258: Loup, Seigneur N? (Laurette to one Seigneur Loup but had no children with him) (M. Lainé (Pub), Archives Généalogiques et Historiques, Tome Neuvième (Volume 9), MDCCCXLIV (1844), De Briey d'Aspremont, Page 33.). Married Name: N? (Ibid.). Died: after 13 Nov 1270 For lack of children with Loup, upon Laurette's death, the Comté de Sarrebruck reverted to Mahaut, her sister who had married Amé de Montbéliard (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/leiningn1.txt, 04 August 1996 at 03:24 hours.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.1.1.1 Julienne d'Aspremont (Julienne was a nun) (M. Lainé (Pub), Archives Généalogiques et Historiques, Tome Neuvième (Volume 9), MDCCCXLIV (1844), De Briey d'Aspremont, Page 33.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.) is still living.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.1.1.2 Adèle d'Aspremont (Ibid., Tome Neuvième (Volume 9), MDCCCXLIV (1844), De Briey d'Aspremont, Page 34.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.) is still living.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.1.1.3 Jean, Seigneur d'Apremont (Abbott, Page 544.). AKA: Jean, Prévôt de Montfaucon (M. Lainé (Pub), Archives Généalogiques et Historiques, Tome Neuvième (Volume 9), MDCCCXLIV (1844), De Briey d'Aspremont, Page 33.). Born: before 1221 at Apremont, Meuse, Lorraine, France, son of Geoffroi II, Sire d'Aspremont and Laurette de Sarrebrück. Died: circa 1255. 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.1.1.4 Gobert VII, Sire d'Aspremont (Gobert VII went on the first crusade with King Louis IX de France (Saint Louis) from 1248 to 1250) (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 September 1994 at 23:36 Hours.) (M. Lainé (Pub), Archives Généalogiques et Historiques, Tome Neuvième (Volume 9), MDCCCXLIV (1844), De Briey d'Aspremont, Page 33.).

AKA: Gobert V, Seigneur d'Apremont (Abbott, Page 544.). AKA: Gobert VII, Seigneur de Dun Gobert VII was a vassal of the Comte de Bar. AKA: Gobert VII, Seigneur de Rouvre. AKA: Gobert VII, Châtelain de Noyon. Born: before 1222 at Apremont, Meuse, Lorraine, France, son of Geoffroi II, Sire d'Aspremont and Laurette de Sarrebrück. Married in 1258: Agnès de Coucy,, daughter of Thomas II de Coucy and Mahaut de Rethel (Agnès was Gobert VII's first wife) (M. Lainé (Pub), Archives Généalogiques et Historiques, Tome Neuvième (Volume 9), MDCCCXLIV (1844), De Briey d'Aspremont, Page 35.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page184.). Married circa 1270: Marie de Belrain (Marie was Gobert VII's second wife, and they do not appear to have left any issue) (M. Lainé (Pub), Archives Généalogiques et Historiques, Tome Neuvième (Volume 9), MDCCCXLIV (1844), De Briey d'Aspremont, Page 35.). Note - in 1270: Gobert VII participated in the Eighth Crusade. The Eighth Crusade was a crusade launched by Louis IX, King of France, in 1270. The Eighth Crusade is sometimes counted as the Seventh, if the Fifth and Sixth Crusades of Frederick II are counted as a single crusade. The Ninth Crusade is sometimes also counted as part of the Eighth. Louis was disturbed by events in Syria, where the Mamluk sultan Baibars had been attacking the remnant of the Crusader states. Baibars had seized the opportunity after a war pitting the cities of Venice and Genoa against each other (1256–1260) had exhausted the Syrian ports that the two cities controlled. By 1265 Baibars had captured Nazareth, Haifa, Toron, and Arsuf. Hugh III of Cyprus, nominal king of Jerusalem, landed in Acre to defend that city, while Baibars marched as far north as Armenia, which was at that time under Mongol control. Bertran d'Alamanon, a diplomat in the service of Charles of Anjou, and Ricaut Bonomel, a Templar in the Holy Land, both composed songs around 1265. Bertran criticized the decline of Christianity overseas, while Bonomel criticized the Papal policy of pursuing wars in Italy with money that should have gone overseas. These events led to Louis' call for a new crusade in March, 1267, although there was little support this time; Jean de Joinville, the chronicler who accompanied Louis on the Seventh Crusade, refused to go. Louis was soon convinced by his brother Charles of Anjou to attack Tunis first, which would give them a strong base for attacking Egypt, the focus of Louis' previous crusade as well as the Fifth Crusade before him, both of which had been defeated there. Charles, as King of Sicily, also had his own interests in this area of the Mediterranean. The Khalif of Tunis, Muhammad I al-Mustansir, also had connections with Christian Spain and was considered a good candidate for conversion. In 1270 Louis landed on the African coast in July, a very unfavorable season for landing. Much of the army became sick due to poor drinking water, his Damietta born son John Sorrow died on 3 August and on 25 August Louis himself died from a "flux in the stomach", one day after the arrival of Charles. His dying word was "Jerusalem." Charles proclaimed Louis' son Philip III the new king, but due to his youth Charles became the actual leader of the crusade. Due to further diseases the siege of Tunis was abandoned on 30 October by an agreement with the sultan. In this agreement the Christians gained free trade with Tunis, and residence for monks and priests in the city was guaranteed, so the crusade could be regarded as a partial success. After hearing of the death of Louis and the evacuation of the crusaders from Tunis, Sultan Baibars of Egypt cancelled his plan to send Egyptian troops to fight Louis in Tunis . The failure of the Eighth Crusade, like those of its predecessors, caused a response to be crafted in Occitan poetry by the troubadours. The death of Louis of France especially sparked their creative output, notable considering the hostility which the troubadours had had towards the French monarchy during the Albigensian Crusade. Three planhs, songs of lament, were composed for the death of Louis IX. Guilhem d'Autpol composed Fortz tristors es e salvaj'a retraire for Louis. Raimon Gaucelm de Bezers composed Qui “vol aver complida amistansa” to celebrate the preparations of the Crusade in 1268, but in 1270 he had to compose “Ab grans trebalhs” and ”ab grans marrimens” in commemoration of the French king. Austorc de Segret composed “No sai quim so, tan sui desconoissens,” a more general Crusading song, that laments Louis but also that either God or the Satan is misleading Christians. He also attacks Louis's brother Charles, whom he calls the caps e guitz (head and guide) of the infidels, because he convinced Louis to attack Tunis and not the Holy Land, and he immediately negotiated a peace with the Muslims after Louis's death. Charles now allied himself with Prince Edward of England, who had arrived in the meantime. When Charles called off the attack on Tunis, Edward continued on to Acre, the last crusader outpost in Syria. His time spent there is often called the Ninth Crusade.

Died: after 1284 According to Seigneuries Gobert died in 1263. Archives, however, show several transactions that post-date 1263, with the latest being in 1284 (Abbott, Page 544.) (M. Lainé (Pub), Archives Généalogiques et Historiques, Tome Neuvième (Volume 9), MDCCCXLIV (1844), De Briey d'Aspremont, Page 35.). 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.1.1.5 Gui d'Aspremont (Ibid., Tome Neuvième (Volume 9), MDCCCXLIV (1844), De Briey d'Aspremont, Page 33.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Gui, Seigneur de Rubigny (Ibid.). Born: before 1228, son of Geoffroi II, Sire d'Aspremont and Laurette de Sarrebrück, Gui is presumed to have been at least 30 years of age by the time he went on the crusade. Died: in 1270 at Battle of Tunis, Tunis, Tunisia, Gui followed Saint Louis (King Louis IX de France) on the crusades in 1258 and again in 1270. Gui died in the assault on Tunis (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.1.1.6 N? d'Aspremont (Ibid., Tome Neuvième (Volume 9), MDCCCXLIV (1844), De Briey d'Aspremont, Page 34.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Richecourt (Ibid.). Born: before 1241, daughter of Geoffroi II, Sire d'Aspremont and Laurette de Sarrebrück, She is presumed to have been at least 25 years of age by the time her son, Jean, was born. Married before 1264: N?, Comte de Richecourt (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.1.2 Mathilde, Countess von Saarbrücken (Paul Theroff, posts, 08 May 1995 at 00:04 Hours.) (André Roux: Scrolls, 123; 185.). AKA: Mahaut, Countess de Sarrebrück (André Roux: Scrolls, 185.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 July 1995 at 01:19 Hours.). Married Name: Alix de Commercy. Married Name: de Montfaucon. Born: between 1226 and 1227, daughter of Simon III, Count de Sarrebrück and Laurette de Lorraine, Mathilde is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son, Simon, was born. Married before 1241: Simon II, Seigneur de Commercy,, son of Gaucher, Seigneur de Commercy and Agnès de Fouvent (Abbott, Page 549.). MaterAlter: between 1247 and 1265 Simon, Count de Sarrebrück/Mathilde, Countess von Saarbrücken. Married circa 1250 at France: Amé, Seigneur de Montfaucon,, son of Richard III, Seigneur de Montfaucon and Agnès de Bourgogne. Died: either 1274 or 1276 at France Mathilde is buried in Besançon.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.1.2.1 Simon de Broyes (André Roux: Scrolls, 185.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 July 1995 at 01:16 Hours.). AKA: Simon IV, Count de Sarrebrück (Ibid.). AKA: Simon IV, Count von Saarbrücken. AKA: Simon III, Seigneur de Commercy (Abbott, Page 549.). Born: between 1242 and 1247 at France, son of Simon II, Seigneur de Commercy and Mathilde, Countess von Saarbrücken. Married before 1271: Alix de Commercy. Died: between 1307 and 1309.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.1.2.2 Ferri, Seigneur de Commercy (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 July 1995 at 01:16 Hours.). Born: before 1243 at France, son of Simon II, Seigneur de Commercy and Mathilde, Countess von Saarbrücken. Died: after 1259 Ferri was alive in the year 1259.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.1.2.3 Lauré de Commercy (André Roux: Scrolls, 98.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 July 1995 at 01:16 Hours.). Married Name: de Chalon. Born: before 1244 at France, daughter of Simon II, Seigneur de Commercy and Mathilde, Countess von Saarbrücken, Lauré is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son, Jean II, was born. Married in 1258: Jean, Count de Châlon,, son of Étienne II, Comte de Bourgogne and Béatrix, Countess de Chalon-sur- Saône (Lauré was Jean's third wife). Died: on 3 Oct 1275 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.1.2.4 Jacquemin de Commercy (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 July 1995 at 01:16 Hours.). Born: before 1244 at France, son of Simon II, Seigneur de Commercy and Mathilde, Countess von Saarbrücken.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.1.2.5 Simon, Count de Sarrebrück (André Roux: Scrolls, 185.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 July 1995 at 01:19 Hours.). AKA: Simon de Montbéliard. AKA: Simon III, Seigneur de Commercy (Abbott, Page 549.). AKA: Simon IV, Count von Saarbrücken (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). MaterAlter: between 1247 and 1265 Mathilde, Countess von Saarbrücken/Simon, Count de Sarrebrück. PaterAlter between 1247 and 1265 Simon, Count de Sarrebrück/Simon II, Seigneur de Commercy (an unknown value). Born: between 1247 and 1265 at Montbéliard, Doubs, Franche- Comté, France, son of Amé, Seigneur de Montfaucon and Mathilde, Countess von Saarbrücken, There is some disagreement among sources regarding Simon's paternal parentage. André Roux's data show him to be the son of one Amé de Montfaucon, while E.S. [via Paul Theroff] shows him to be the son of Simon II de Commercy. Married before 1276: Mathilde N? Married before 1286: Élizabeth, Dame de Commercy,, daughter of Simon de Broyes and Alix de Commercy. Died: between 1307 and 1309 Simon was alive in the year 1265. Simon chose the name and Countship of Sarrebrück over the de Montbéliard.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.1.2.6 Agnès de Montfaucon (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 03:19 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).). Married Name: de Genève. AKA: Agnès, Dame d'Aresches. Born: between 1250 and 1255 at France, daughter of Amé, Seigneur de Montfaucon and Mathilde, Countess von Saarbrücken, Agnès is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when she died. Married in 1271: Aimon II, Comte de Genève,, son of Rodolph I, Comte de Genève and Marie de Coligny. Died: on 19 Aug 1278.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.1.2.7 Jean de Montbéliard (Paul Theroff, posts, 08 May 1995 at 00:04 Hours.). AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Montfaucon (Abbott, Page 514.). Born: between 1251 and 1267, son of Amé, Seigneur de Montfaucon and Mathilde, Countess von Saarbrücken. Died: in 1306 Jean is buried in Besançon.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.1.2.8 Gauthier II, Sire de Montfaucon (Paul Theroff, posts, 08 May 1995 at 00:04 Hours.) (Abbott, Pages 514, 640.). AKA: Gaucher, Seigneur de Broyes (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: between 1252 and 1268 at France, son of Amé, Seigneur de Montfaucon and Mathilde, Countess von Saarbrücken, Gauthier II is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his son, Jean II, was born. Married before 1285 at France: Mahaut de Chaussin,, daughter of Jean de Mailly and Yolande de Chaussin (Gauthier II was Mahaut's first husband). Died: in 1309 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.2 Theobald=Thiébaut I, Duke de Lorraine (Théibaut I was Duke 1213 - 1220) (Paul Theroff, posts, 10 January 1995 at 06:09 Hours.). AKA: Thiébaut I, Comte de Metz. AKA: Thiébaut I, Comte de Dabo. AKA: Thiébaut "Le Bel." AKA: Thiébaut I d'Alsace. Born: between 1189 and 1192, son of Frédéric II=Ferry, Duke de Lorraine and Agnès=Thomassette de Bar-le-Duc, Theobald I is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Gertrud. Married in 1206: Gertrude, Countess von Dagsburg,, daughter of Albert II, Count von Dagsburg and N? N? Died: in 1220 (Abbott, Page 542.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.3 Alix de Lorraine (Paul Theroff, posts, 10 January 1995 at 13:41 Hours.). Married Name: de Vignory. Married Name: von Kiburg. Born: between 1189 and 1213 at France, daughter of Frédéric II=Ferry, Duke de Lorraine and Agnès=Thomassette de Bar-le-Duc. Married before 1227: Werner, Count von Kiburg (Werner was Alix's first husband). Married in 1229 at France: Gautier, Seigneur de Vignory. Died: after 7 Dec 1250.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.3.1 Jeanne de Vignory. Married Name: de Chalon. Died: at France. Born: before 1248 at France, daughter of Gautier, Seigneur de Vignory and Alix de Lorraine, Jeanne is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when she married Étienne. Married before 1262 at France: Étienne de Chalon,, son of Jean, Count de Châlon and Isabeau de Courtenay.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.3.1.1 Jeanne de Chalon. Married Name: de Dampierre. Born: before 1268 at France, daughter of Étienne de Chalon and Jeanne de Vignory, Jeanne is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her dauther, Étienne, was born. Married before 1280 at France: Guillaume IV, Seigneur de Dampierre,, son of Jean I, Seigneur de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube and Laura de Lorraine.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.3.1.2 Jean de Chalon (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:59 Hours.). AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Vignory. Born: before 1279 at France, son of Étienne de Chalon and Jeanne de Vignory, Jean is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Marguerite. Married in 1293 at France: Marguerite de Savoie,, daughter of Louis I, Count de Savoie and Jeanne de Montfort-l'Amaury. Died: between 1294 and 1309 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.3.1.3 Étienne de Chalon. AKA: Étienne, Seigneur de Saint-Laurent-de-La- Roche. Married at France: Jeanne de Saint-Vérain. Born: before 1302 at France, son of Étienne de Chalon and Jeanne de Vignory.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.4 Matthias II, Duke de Lorraine (Paul Theroff, posts, 10 January 1995 at 06:09 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 542.). Born: between 1207 and 1211 at France, son of Frédéric II=Ferry, Duke de Lorraine and Agnès=Thomassette de Bar-le-Duc, Matthias II is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Catherine. Married in 1225 at France: Catherine de Limbourg,, daughter of Waléran IV, Duke de Monschou and Ermesinde de Namur. Died: in 1251.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.4.1 Isabelle de Lorraine (Paul Theroff, posts, 10 January 1995 at 13:41 Hours.). Married Name: de Chalon. Married Name: de Vienne. Married before 1224: Guillaume III/V, Count de Vienne,, son of Gérard, Count de Vienne and Maurette de Salins (Guillaume III was Isabelle's first husband). Born: circa 1224 at France, daughter of Matthias II, Duke de Lorraine and Catherine de Limbourg. Married in 1257 at France: Jean II de Chalon,, son of Jean, Count de Châlon and Isabeau de Courtenay (Isabelle was Jean I's first wife). Died: in 1266 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.4.2 Laura de Lorraine (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 August 1994 at 02:05 Hours.). Married Name: de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube. Married Name: de Vergy. Born: between 1226 and 1240, daughter of Matthias II, Duke de Lorraine and Catherine de Limbourg, Laura is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Jean I. Married on 9 Mar 1250: Jean I, Seigneur de Dampierre- sur-l'Aube,, son of Guillaume II, Seigneur de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube and Marguerite, Comtesse de Flandre. Married after 29 Mar 1266 at France: Guillaume II de Vergy,, son of Henri de Vergy and Élizabeth de Bourgogne. Died: after 3 May 1288.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.4.2.1 Guillaume IV, Seigneur de Dampierre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.4.2.2 Jean II, Seigneur de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube (see above) 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.4.3 Adeline de Lorraine (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:59 Hours.). Married Name: de Savoie. Born: between 1227 and 1251, daughter of Matthias II, Duke de Lorraine and Catherine de Limbourg. Married before 1267 at France: Louis I, Count de Savoie,, son of Thomas II, Count de Savoie and Béatrix de Fiesque (She was Louis I's first wife). Died: circa 1277.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.4.3.1 Laura de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:59 Hours.). Married Name: de Forez. Born: before 1277 at France, daughter of Louis I, Count de Savoie and Adeline de Lorraine. Married between 1325 and 1333 at France: Jean (I), Comte de Forez,, son of Gui d'Albon and Jeanne de Montfort-l'Amaury (Laura was Jean I's third wife). Died: in 1334 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.4.4 Catherine de Lorraine (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted at ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/lor1.txt, on 07 April 1996 at 03:45 Hours.). Married Name: von Moempelgard. Born: between 1228 and 1245, daughter of Matthias II, Duke de Lorraine and Catherine de Limbourg, Catherine is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Richard. Married in 1255: Richard, Count von Moempelgard. Died: after 1256.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.4.5 Frederick III, Duke de Lorraine (Paul Theroff, posts, 10 January 1995 at 06:09 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 542.). Born: in 1238 at France, son of Matthias II, Duke de Lorraine and Catherine de Limbourg. Married on 10 Jul 1255: Marguerite, Princess de Navarre,, daughter of Thibaud I, King de Navarre and Marguerite de Bourbon. Died: on 31 Dec 1302.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.4.5.1 Agnès de Lorraine (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.4.5.2 Thibaud II, Duke de Lorraine (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.4.5.3 Isabelle de Lorraine (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.4.5.4 Matthias de Lorraine (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.4.5.5 Catherine de Lorraine (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.4.5.6 Agnès de Lorraine (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.4.5.7 Frédéric, Bishop d'Orléans (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.4.5.8 Jean, Comte de Toul (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.4.5.9 Frédérick, Seigneur de Pommières (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.5 Rainald de Lorraine (Paul Theroff, posts, 10 January 1995 at 13:41 Hours.). Born: between 1208 and 1212 at France, son of Frédéric II=Ferry, Duke de Lorraine and Agnès=Thomassette de Bar-le-Duc. Married circa 1241: Elisabeth von Bliescastel. Died: in 1274.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.1.6 Jacob de Lorraine (Ibid.). Born: between 1209 and 1213 at France, son of Frédéric II=Ferry, Duke de Lorraine and Agnès=Thomassette de Bar-le-Duc. Died: in 1260 Jacob was the Bishop of Metz.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2 Henry II, Comte de Bar-le-Duc (Stuart, Page 22, Line 36-26.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 26 June

1995 at 01:24 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 545.). AKA: Henry II, Count de Namur. AKA: Henry II, Count de Bar-sur-Seine. Note -: Henry II was a crusader. AKA: Henri II, Seigneur de Ligny (Abbott, Page 552.). Born: in 1190, son of Thibaut I, Comte de Bar and Isabeau de Brienne. Note - on 27 Jul 1214 at Bouvines, Picardie, France: Henri II fought at the Battle of Bouvines. The most significant origins of the 'War' of Bouvines (27 July 1214) can be traced to the ascension of Henri, duc d'Anjou, duc de Normandie, and duc d'Aquitaine to the crown of England in 1154. Henri d'Anjou came into his extensive French ducal domains though inheritances from his father [Anjou], his mother [Normandie], and wife [Aquitaine]. His mother, Matilda also opened for her son a right to continue her claim to the Anglo-Norman crown of England. This latter had to be secured by military conquest. Though often characterized as a civil war in anglophone histories, the conflict was resolved by an Angevin invasion -- actually more than one military expedition -- which won for Henri d'Anjou the right to succeed Stephen as the king of England (reign:1135-1154). Henri II d'Anjou, became Henry II of England (reign:1154-1189). England became part of a much larger 'empire' that had its geographic and cultural center of balance in France. Though the Angevin dynastic line led back to the original house of Anjou established by Foulques [Fulk] Nerra (987-1040), many historians identify Henri's impressive 'Angevin empire' as a 'second house of Anjou', that ruled over an 'Anglo-Norman-Angevin Empire'. More uniquely and more enduring, Henri would be associated with the nickname of 'Plantagenêt' that was given to his father, Geoffroi. The name of 'Plantagenêt' would be associated directly with him and his heirs. It would be 'Plantagenêt' that remained with the dynasty on the English throne when the Angevin lands in France would be lost. As will be seen, the War of Bouvines begins the story of how the Angevin lands were lost to the 'Plantagenêts'. The dynastic, political arrangements were peculiar. Henry II was sovereign in 'Anglo' England, but as Henri II duc d'Anjou, he was just a vassal -- a duke in 'Norman-Angevin' France where he paid feudal homage to his suzerain, the king of France. The unusual situation was further exacerbated in that the size of just Henri II's French fiefs was more than triple the land that was directly a fief of the French king, Louis VII (1137-1180). In an era were land conveyed wealth and power, the situation presented a significant threat to the Capetian monarchy of France. The contest between the dynastic houses that ruled England and France became more intense. The comparative military strengths of the two domains definitely favored Henry II of England. The French king, Louis VII, resorted to intrigue, and inciting or assisting revolts among the French vassals of the English duke-king. In the initial so-called Anglo-French War of 1159-89, Henry I and his forces invaded from Normandy in order to press a claim to Toulouse, where the Comte resisted. Louis VII had positioned himself in the town of Toulouse before the arrival of Henry II's army. Henry II did not want to besiege 'his suzerain' and withdrew, vowing revenge. Louis VII, and his son, Philippe II Auguste (1165-1223) found a weakness in Henry II's family, and was able to persuaded Henry II's sons to rebel [Anglo-Norman rebellion of 1173-74]. Eleanor, jealous of her husband's spousal faithlessness, also conspired with her sons and reduced Henry II's authority. Henry II died in 1189. Henry II's most capable and eldest surviving son was Richard Coeur de Lion [Lionheart], already made duc d'Aquitaine by his mother, became Richard I, king of England (1189-1199). Philippe II and Richard I went on the Third Crusade (1189-1192). Relations between the two deteriorated due to a variety of incidents. After the only significant military accomplishment, the seizure of St. Jean d'Acre (12 July 1191), Philippe II returned to France. Richard I departed the Levant in 1192, only to be captured as he was traveling though the lands of duke Leopold, of Austria, whom Richard had antagonized during the Third Crusade. Leopold put Richard in prison, and later turned the English monarch over to the German Emperor, Henry VI. Richard I's brother, John Lackland, and Philippe II conspired to delay Richard's return to England and France. Philippe proceeded with a series of small conquests of the 'Norman-Angevin' lands in France. He made some progress in the north, but not in the south, where vassals remained loyal to their duke-king, Richard, and did not trust John Lackland anymore than the French king. Eventually, Richard I's mother managed to pay the ransom and Richard returned to England in 1194. Richard I's war with Philippe II (1194-1199). Richard I immediately resolved differences with his brother John Lackland, and then proceeded to undo the incursions upon 'Norman-Angevin' lands by Philippe II. Between May 1194 and April 1199, a war was conducted between Richard I and Philippe II that involved considerable use of mercenaries, such as Martin, Algais, Mercadier, and Cadoc. Their presence introduced "a more professional and ruthless element" in the fighting. Philippe II enjoyed a few minor victories. However, Richard I demonstrated the most military prowess. He won noted victories at Gisors (29 September 1186), and at Fréteval (3 July 1194) in eastern Vendômois. Philippe II took Aumâle (20 August 1196) after defeating a relief force led by Richard I. Richard I began the construction of Château-Gaillard in 1196, and sought to ally Raymond, Comte de Toulouse to his side by renouncing the Angevin claims to that domain. Richard I's mercenary captain captured Milly (19 May 1197), and gained a valuable captive -- Philippe de Dreux, the Bishop of Beauvais, a redoubtable warrior and first cousin of Philippe II. By threatening a trade embargo, Richard I coerced Baldwin, comte de Flandre, to attack the French king's lands in the north. Philippe II's defeat at Courcelles-les-Gisors (27 September 1198) was followed by the Truce of Vernon. However, Richard I's reconquest was not fully complete, and he had not gained any new territory. He continued with an expedition against the vicomte de Limoges, whom Philippe II had encouraged to rebel against his duke. In preparing to besiege the vicomte's castle at Châlus-Chabrol (26 March 1199), Richard I was wounded by a crossbow shot. Though he took the castle a few days later, an infection developed in Richard's wound and he died on 6 April 1199. Upon Richard's death, John Lackland became king of England. Philippe II immediately made incursions into Normandy, as if testing John's resolve. He further offended John by declaring that Arthur, John's nephew, as the duc de Bretagne and Normandie. Philippe II waited for an opportunity to make a major seizure of 'Norman-Angevin' lands. John I Lackland crossed la Manche [channel waters between England and France] to Aquitaine. Sailing from Portsmouth, he landed at La Rochelle on 15 February in 1214 with his mercenary army. He could not count on loyalty from the English barons, but called up his feudal levies from Guyenne [the term more commonly used for Aquitaine] and then marched into Poitou. Gathering more forces along the way, John I crossed the Loire and entered his family lands in Anjou. This had the desired result, as king Philippe II came south with his royal troops to meet the English king's troops. Philippe II marched via Samur and Chinon to cut John's line of retreat. John I abandoned Anjou and moved quickly back south to Limoges in April. At this point, John had succeeded in drawing Philip far south. Unfortunately for the allies, the emperor Otto and his forces were not ready to move. Aware of Otto's marshalling of forces, Philippe II realized the danger of following John I further south. Philippe II left his son, prince Louis, with 800 knights, 2,000 sergeants and 7,000 infantry to face John Lackland. Philippe II, himself, with a small force of his personal household knights, returned to Paris and prepared to meet the threatened invasion from the north. John I Lackland, possibly believing that the entire royal army had withdrawn toward Paris, immediately moved back into Poitou in May, crossed the Loire, and again invaded Anjou. John laid siege to La-Roche-aux-Moines in June. However, in July, when learning that prince Louis was approaching with a French army and levies from Anjou and Maine, John Lackland retired hastily, leaving much of his siege train. Meanwhile Otto moved toward the Netherlands in March. He lost time rounding up his German forces, and dallied at Aachen to marry (10 May 1214) the daughter of Henri de Brabant. When Otto finally began to campaign in June, he only had three of the principal German vassals with him plus his own Saxon troops. By 12 July he reached Nivelles, where he met with the dukes and other allies. These finally increased his forces to a reasonable size. However, by then it was too late to conduct a coordinated campaign according to John Lackland's plan. By late June, Philippe II had mobilized his forces in northern France and was well aware of Otto IV's plans. As it turned out, Otto's new father-in-law felt it in his own best interests to keep the French king secretly advised of the coalition's intentions. Otto IV had a very powerful army. The comte de Flandre brought a sizable cavalry unit. William Longsword, earl of Salisbury, and John Lackland's half brother, had a large contingent of mercenaries paid for with English money. These formed one division of the coalition army. It consisted of infantry and many hired knights. When he saw that the German invasion was near at hand, Philippe II called up all his vassals and allies, proclaiming the ban in eastern, central, and northern parts of France. He could not draw on the western territories that were either occupied by or threatened by John. Philippe II had great numbers of top quality knights, but most of the infantry would have been rather mediocre levies. Philippe II assembled his army at Péronne toward by early July, and took the offensive into Flanders, thinking the emperor was in front of him. Philippe II reached Tournai on 25 July, where he learned that Otto was to his south at Valenciennes. Philippe II decided to withdraw so as not to let Otto's army get behind the French line's of communications back toward Paris. About the same time, Otto learned of Philippe II's position, and moved north. On 26 July Otto was moving through Saint Amand, heading north toward Tournai, possibly intending to engaged Philippe to the west of the city. Hearing of the location of the French army from his spies, but not of its true size, Otto decided to attack rather than use the opportunity to capture Paris. Otto marched his army northwestward, reaching a point only nine miles south of Tournai as the French were abandoning the town. Otto pursued Philippe II, hoping to catch him with part of the French army on each side of the bridge at Bouvines. Reportedly, the duc de Brabant's secret messengers kept Philippe II alerted to emperor's plans. Still, what happened seemed to have caught the French king by surprise.

THE BATTLE

The morning of Sunday 27 July 1214 found Philippe II's force stretch out over a long distance to the west of Tournai. French engineers had been sent ahead to widen the bridge at Bouvines, so the army could cross it more rapidly. The French advanced section, of mainly infantry and baggage, had crossed the only bridge over the Marcq River in the area, at the hamlet of Bouvines. Philippe II, himself, stopped with his main force of heavy cavalry (knights and sergeants) on the east side of the bridge at Bouvines. It was late morning, when to the east, the French rearguard was attacked by the advance guard of the emperor's coalition army, which had marched rapidly from Mortagne, south of Tournai. The emperor was anticipating to find the French in retreat, and his host was moving in such an array as to engage quickly an unprepared enemy in march configuration. As the French rearguard fended off the attacks of the allied advanced elements, Otto IV was all the more convinced that he had the French at a disadvantage and in retreat. Philippe II's rearguard of mounted sergeants was under the command of Adam Vicomte de Melun. One of Philippe II's most experienced military leaders, the Hospitaller and bishop-elect Guérin de Senlis, rode in a position where he could monitor the rear of the French march column. When Guérin saw the imperial army rapidly approaching in full battle array, he hurried to report the to the king, who was watching his cavalry starting to cross the bridge at Bouvines. Philippe immediately recognized the potential for disaster, since there would be no way to get the rear third of his army across the bridge before it was destroyed. The French king ordered the entire army to turn around and form for battle, and directed the infantry to come back across the bridge at full speed. Meanwhile Otto's troops smashed into the Vicomte de Melun's detachment, forcing the French horse arbalesters and the Champenois sergeants to return to their aid. Then the duc de Bourgogne [Burgundy] departed from the main cavalry column, and threw his knights into the growing holding action. The enlarged French rearguard managed to delay the imperial army's vanguard for the necessary time it took for the main French cavalry to form up in battle array. Otto IV, who had thought that he was pursuing, was surprised to encounter the French army drawn up in order of battle. In turn, the emperor had to form his own army hastily for a pitch battle, because if he turned around or tried to retreat he would surely have been destroyed. The imperial army was forced to align itself in respect to the positions being taken by the French. Philippe II appears to have aligned his army at an angle across the road, on a bit of rolling terrain above the marshy river bank. He left his right flank area open so the retreating rearguard could form there. Remarkably, the French king seemed to have arranged for the orderly placement of each of the returning detachments. One after the other, he had them successively to extend his line northward, to the left. By the time the duc de Bourgogne approached the bridge in a fighting retreat he could see his suzerain's army completing its deployment into line of battle. For his part, Otto, ordered each of his arriving units off to the right, extending his lines to match the French. The eye witnesses attest to Otto's astonishment at finding a powerful fighting force rather than a column of stragglers before him. The deployment procedure took at least an hour, during which the French infantry managed to get across the bridge and hurriedly into line supporting the nobility. The duc de Bourgogne used the time to rest and refresh his sorely taxed knights, who now took up their honored place on the right of the French line. The time was around noon, or early afternoon. The sun was at the back of the French forces. Thus, two of the largest military forces in early thirteenth-century France came face-to-face, each in two lines about 2,000 yards wide. To get a picture of the scene one must recall that a medieval host was composed of a heterogeneous crowd of separate detachments raised by a wide variety of vassals and communities. Some minor barons might be liable to bring 10 or 20 mounted knights and twice the number in sergeants. Others would have private armies of 100 knights and their retainers. Various abbeys and bishops would have their mounted knights and foot troops under their own banners. Towns of all sizes would send their communal militia variously armed and experienced in combat. The French army was arrayed as the necessity of rushing from line of march back into line of battle dictated. The fully armored knights were across the entire field. [There is some interpretation that the French knights had to form in a single ranks, versus the preferred two so as to not be outflanked by the larger coalition army. The mounted, and more lightly armored, sergeants were in multiple ranks.] For command purposes, the medieval hosts grouped into the usual three 'battles' -- a center, with a right wing and a left wing. The French communal militia bands of crossbowmen arrived in time to pass through the cavalry, and take up a position in front of the center. The French levied pikemen formed behind the cavalry on each wing. The French nobility was arrayed from right to left as follows: first the knights from Champagne, the host of Eudes de Bourgogne, the knights from Champagne, the followings of the Counts of St. Pol, Beaumont, Montmorency, and Sancerre and smaller feudal contingents; in the center the seventy available Norman knights (the rest still deployed in the south, facing king John Lackland), and the vassals from the Isle-de-France; on the left the retainers of Robert, comte de Dreux; Guillaume, comte de Ponthieu; Pierre, comte d'Auxerre; the bishop of Beauvais; and Thomas de St. Valery; plus many units from northwest France. The king, himself, stood in the front, center under the oriflamme and his personal blue ensign with the golden lilies. The imperial army drew up with its main infantry body in the front line of the center, and the emperor's personal cavalry in the second. The imperial infantry in the center was composed of German and Netherlandish pikemen, considered the best in Europe. Beside his Saxon warriors the emperor placed the chivalry of Brabant, Limburg, Holland, and Namur. Behind his second line of infantry, Otto placed the great Iiperial silken dragon flying from the pole on which was a carved imperial eagle with golden wings. The entire imperial standard was mounted on a gold covered 'war chariot'. This he guarded with his personal retinue. On the left Otto deployed the knights of Flanders and Hainault, commanded by comte Ferdinand, in the first line with their regional infantry in support. On his right wing, Otto relied on the army of the comte de Boulogne, a small body of Flemish knights, and the mercenaries under William Longsword [earl of Salisbury. They also had infantry in support including crossbowmen as well as pikemen. The French opened the battle as Guérin led 300 horse sergeants from Soissons in a charge against the Flemish cavalry of noble knights. Gradually the Burgundy knights joined in. The entire French right and Imperial left wings became enmeshed in a general melée of mounted knights slashing at each other with sword and axe. The Comte de Flandre was captured. In the center, Otto sent his large body of pole-armed infantry forward. The assault was toward the position of Philippe II, among the French infantry of commune militia, which had formed in front. The German and Flemish pole-armed infantry soon disposed of the French militia and reached the line of French knights. Even though they greatly outnumbered the knights, such lightly armored urban militia were no match for the veteran knights in full armor. In the general struggle, king Philippe was pulled from his saddle and briefly threatened. However, seeing the distress signal executed by the king's banner carrier, the French knights in the center battle rapidly joined around Philippe II, who had remounted and continued the fight. The French knights slaughtered the hostile foot swarming about the French monarch. The Fleming foot melted away, and the French nobility reached the position held by Otto and the cavalry of Saxony, Brabant and Limburg. The knights on the French left wing detected an advantage as the coalition's right wing partly exposed their own right flank in the concentrated effort against the French center. Thus, an advance of the French left managed to deliver a decisive blow, destroying the coalition's heavy cavalry on the right and capturing it leader, the earl of Salisbury. One of the senior coalition leaders, Hugh de Boves, fled. The coalition's largely mercenary infantry, on the right, led by Renaud de Damartin, continued to fight as they expected no mercy from the French knights or Philippe II. Renaud continued to resist with a few knights executing sorties from a protective circle of pole-armed mercenary infantry. Eventually the French knights and infantry killed the mercenaries and Renaud surrendered. Back at the center, French cavalry reached the outnumbered but fresh Saxon and Brabantine knights, another wild melée ensued. Otto fought courageously among his retainers, wielding his war axe, while receiving multiple blows in return from a crowd of Frenchmen. Suddenly his horse was killed, throwing him to the ground. A few French knights nearly captured him before the Saxon guard surrounded their sovereign. A noble gave the emperor his horse, on which Otto fled the scene. Apparently he was so shaken up by the beating and near capture that he did not stop riding until he was back in Valenciennes. Emperor Otto's departure essentially destroyed the coalition's resolve. The Saxons and Westphalians manfully covered the retreat, until most of the remaining nobles were captured. On the imperial right, the Comte Renaud formed his pikemen into a tight circle, and sheltered his remaining knights inside until the whole Brabançon force was gradually worn down and Renaud captured. The Netherlanders rode off, along with the already flying mercenaries. The battle, fought on flat terrain favorable to cavalry action, lasted about 3 hours. Emperor battered imperial insignia was captured and taken to Paris. The earl of Salisbury was quickly exchanged for the son of the Comte de Dreux. Frederick of Hohenstaufen was crowned as emperor at Aachen in 1215. Ferrand remained in French prison until 1227, six years before his death. Renaud languished in prison for the rest of his life, which ended with suicide. John Lackland and Philippe agreed to a six-year truce at Chinon in 1214. For some time, Flanders would remain under the French orbit. Philippe II demonstrated experienced leadership throughout, as well as being served by fine commanders among his knights. The French cavalry demonstrated remarkable control of the tactical situation -- coming to their king's aid and striking the vulnerable flank of the coalition's right flank, and not loosing control in pursuit of early fleeing coalition troops. Bouvines was the most important battle from a political point of view for a century. Most historians cite the event as 'the battle that made France' and credit France's very existence to the victory of Philip II Auguste. It was a great pitched battle, the greatest of its age, in contrast to the many smaller and briefer engagements of the period. If the French monarch had lost, the Plantagenêts might have won back their lost Norman and Angevin territories, and the counts of Flanders might have won freedom from the French king, and the German emperor might have retained Lotharingian territories. Not until the time of the emperor Charles V did France have so many enemies allied against it. For England, Philippe II's victory of Bouvines more than confirmed the end of Plantagenêt claims to Angevin France. It brought king John Lackland to his lowest ebb, and certainly promoted the English barons to revolt and to force upon the monarch the Magna Carta. Further, the English nobles went so far as to invite Philippe II's son, prince Louis, to take the crown of England. Louis landed with a French army in May 1216. He was supported by many English [including the earl of Salisbury], Welsh, and Scot nobles. However, King John Lackland died in October 1216 and Louis returned to France in 1217 in an effort to get support from his father -- Philippe II was not interested in the project. With John Lackland's death, the majority of the English nobles changed their minds and threw their support to John Lackland's son, Henry III (1216-72). When Louis returned to England, he and his few English allies lost a land battle at Lincoln (20 May 1216), and reinforcements from France were lost in a naval battle off Sandwich soon after. Louis was forced to accept a small payment for abandoning his claim and returned to France, where he was later to rule briefly as Louis VIII (1223-1226).

Married in 1219: Philippa de Dreux,, daughter of Robert II, Comte de Dreux and Yolande de Coucy. Note - between 14 Sep 1239 and 13 Nov 1239 at Acre, Palestine, Holy Land: Thibaut fought (and died) in the Barons' Crusade. Crusade: 14 September 1239 - 23 August 1244. Theobald [Thibaut] IV, Count of Champagne [He was also Teobaldo I, King of Navarre] and Richard, Earl of Cornwall [brother of King Henry III of England] organized a crusade in 1239, the Barons’ Crusade, against Ayyubid Sultans of Cairo (Egypt) and Damascus Falling between the Sixth and Seventh traditionally numbered crusades, are two expeditions, one arriving in the Levant in 1239, and the other in 1241. They overlap as to their impact in the Levant, but usually are not designated as a major 'crusade'. Combined, they can be seen as follow-on expeditions that merely extended, only partially, the achievements of Emperor Frederick II's Sixth Crusade. In France, Theobald, of Champagne was preparing to go on Crusade in 1229. Accompanying Theobald were the French nobles Hugh IV, Duke of Burgundy; Henry, Count of Bar; Amaury, de Montfort; and the lord of Clermont. The Pope wanted the crusade to go to the aid of troubled Latin kingdom at Constantinople. Theobald rejected going to Constantinople (With French assistance, another 'crusade' expedition was sent that sustained Latin Constantinople's existence a few years longer). His crusade reached Acre 14 September 1239. Theobald found division among the Latin communities in Palestine, and within the Muslim Ayyubid dynasty -- two factions, one at Damascus and one at Cairo were at war. Instead of taking advantage of the division among the Muslims, Theobald set out against both. As Theobald began to fortify Ascalon, his French nobles became restless for action and thought they could conduct some easy, low risk raids. Peter of Dreux led about 200 French knights in a successful ambush of a non-military Muslim convoy en route to Damascus. This encouraged other nobles to try the same. Henry of Bar led about 500 knights and some infantry in a raid on a Muslim camp near Gaza. This, however, was largely a military camp and had outposts that alerted the camp of the threat. The Muslims placed crossbowmen on sand dunes that surrounded the Crusaders. In the ensuing battle many of the Christians were killed or captured -- Henry of Bar and lord of Clermont was killed, Amaury de Montfort was captured (Amaury de Montfort was the son of the Simon of the Albigsian Crusade. After being freed from captivity, Amaury died in 1241, at Otranto, Italy, while returning to France). Soon after, a Muslim army attacked Jerusalem and stormed the Tower of David. Theobald and his French tried negotiating with Sultan As-Salih of Damascus. As-Salih was at odds with his nephew, the new ruler of Egypt, and was receptive to an alliance with the Christians. However, when a combined army met at Jaffa, the Muslim forces from Damascus "melted away" before any assault was launched on Egypt. Theobald then began negotiations with the Egyptians. In this, he managed to win a promise for the return of parts of Palestine. Then he departed with the King of Navarre and count of Brittany just little over a week before the arrival of the English Earl Richard of Cornwall. Richard, Earl of Cornwall arrived at Acre in October 1240 with 800 knights, and with the support of his brother-in- law, Emperor Frederick II, to make whatever agreement Richard thought best. Richard was joined by the duke of Burgundy and some of the French who remained. Richard immediately renounced the Crusaders' former treaty with Damascus, and began concentrated negotiations with the Sultan of Egypt. Richard essentially was able to confirm what Count Theobald had sought, and what was a slight extension of concessions that Frederick II had obtained in the earlier treaty. The Muslims agreed to return the remainder of Galilee, including Mount Tabor, and the castle and town of Tiberias. Richard was to make himself quite popular in Europe for also negotiating the release of the French knights taken captive at Gaza. Richard of Cornwall completed rebuilding the citadel at Ascalon, and departed in May 1241. The gains won by these two 'low-keyed crusades' were lost a few years later. The barons of the Latin domains in the Levant again formed an alliance with Damascus, and against the Sultan of Egypt. This time the allies of the Egyptian Sultan, the Khorezmian Turks, swept down from the north and broke through the walls of Jerusalem. The Latin garrison surrendered on 23 August 1244. In the same year the coalition army of Christian and Muslims of Damascus were disastrously beaten near the town of La Forbie, northeast of Gaza. It was as great a defeat as had been Hattin (1187). Died: on 13 Nov 1239 at Gaza, Palestine, Holy Land, Henry II was killed in action.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.1 Thibaut II, Comte de Bar-le-Duc (Paul Theroff, posts, 26 June 1995 at 01:24 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 545.). AKA: Thibaud II, Seigneur de Torcy (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). AKA: Thibaut II, Seigneur de Ligny (Abbott, Page 552.). AKA: Thibaud II, Comte de Saint-Fargeau (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: between 1219 and 1229 at Bar-le-Duc, Meuse, Lorraine, France, son of Henry II, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Philippa de Dreux, Thibaut II is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Jeanne de Dampierre. Married in Mar 1245 at France: Jeanne de Dampierre,, daughter of Guillaume II, Seigneur de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube and Marguerite, Comtesse de Flandre (Thibaut II was Jeanne's second husband) (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Married in 1266 at France: Jeanne, Dame de Toucy,, daughter of Jean de Toucy and Emma, Dame de Laval (Abbott, Page 106.). Died: either 1291 or 1297 According to E.S. [via Paul Theroff], Thibaut II died in 1291, but Abbott indicates Thibaut II died in 1297.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.1.1 Adélaïde de Bar-le-Duc (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.1.2 Philippe de Bar. Married Name: de Bourgogne. Born: before 1253 at France, daughter of Thibaut II, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Jeanne, Dame de Toucy, Philippe is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Otton. Married in 1263 at France: Otton IV, Count Palatine de Bourgogne,, son of Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne and Alix, Duchesse de Méran (Philippe was Otton IV's first wife). Died: in 1290 (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/bar.txt, 04 August 1996 at 03:19 hours.) (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.1.2.1 Alix de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.1.3 Henry III, Comte de Bar-le-Duc (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 22:33 Hours.). AKA: Henri III, Seigneur de Toucy (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: between 1266 and 1278 at Bar-le-Duc, Meuse, Lorraine, France, son of Thibaut II, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Jeanne, Dame de Toucy, Henry III is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his daughter, Joanna, was born. Married on 20 Sep 1293: Eleanor, Princess of England,, daughter of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile. Died: in 1302 (Abbott, Page 545.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.1.3.1 Édouard I, Comte de Bar-le-Duc (Paul Theroff, posts, 26 June 1995 at 01:24 Hours.). Born: between 1294 and 1300 at France, son of Henry III, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Eleanor, Princess of England, Édouard I is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when he married Marie. Married on 11 Feb 1310 at Château de Montbard, France: Marie de Bourgogne,, daughter of Robert II, Duke de Bourgogne and Agnès, Princess de France. Died: in 1336 at France (Abbott, Page 545.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.1.3.2 Joanna de Bar. Born: before 1296 at France, daughter of Henry III, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Eleanor, Princess of England, Upon her mother's death in 1297, Joanna was placed in the care of Edward's daughter Elizabeth, Countess of Hereford, wife of Humphrey VIII de Bohun. Married before 1310: Jean II, Comte de Warenne,, son of Guillaume de Warrenne (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Married Name: de Warenne (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.1.4 Marie de Bar-le-Duc (Paul Theroff, posts, 26 June 1995 at 01:24 Hours.). Married Name: d'Aspremont. Born: between 1267 and 1282 at Bar-le-Duc, Meuse, Lorraine, France, daughter of Thibaut II, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Jeanne, Dame de Toucy, Marie is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when her husband, Dagobert, died. Married before 1301: Gobert d'Aspremont,, son of Joffroi III, Sire d'Aspremont and Isabelle de Quiévrain. Died: in 1333.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.1.4.1 Joffroi IV, Sire d'Aspremont (Paul Theroff, posts, 06 June 1995 at 14:53 Hours.). AKA: Geoffroy III, Seigneur d'Apremont (Abbott, Page 544.). Born: before 1302 at Apremont, Meuse, Lorraine, France, son of Gobert d'Aspremont and Marie de Bar-le-Duc. Married in Jan 1319 at France: Marguerite de Sully,, daughter of Henri IV, Sire de Sully and Jeanne de Vendôme. Died: in 1375 at France Geoffroi IV obtained from Emperor Charles IV a declaration/diploma dated 12 March 1354 whereby the Seignneurie d'Apremont would remain in the senior male descendant of the family in perpetuity with rights to coinage and nobility (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Pages 326.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.1.5 Jean de Bar (Paul Theroff, posts, 26 June 1995 at 01:24 Hours.).

AKA: Jean, Seigneur du Puisaye (Abbott, Page 105.). Born: between 1267 and 1287 at Bar-le-Duc, Meuse, Lorraine, France, son of Thibaut II, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Jeanne, Dame de Toucy, Jean was born before Theobald. Married in 1304 at France: Jeanne de Dreux,, daughter of Robert IV, Count de Dreux and Béatrix de Montfort-l'Amaury (Jean was Jeanne's second husband). Died: in 1317 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.1.6 Theobald de Bar-le-Duc (Paul Theroff, posts, 26 June 1995 at 01:24 Hours.). Born: between 1268 and 1288 at Bar-le-Duc, Meuse, Lorraine, France, son of Thibaut II, Comte de Bar- le-Duc and Jeanne, Dame de Toucy, Theobald was born before Renaud. Died: in 1312 at Liège, Luik, Liège, Belgium, Theobald was the Bishop of Liège and was murdered.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.1.7 Isabelle de Bar-le-Duc (Ibid.). Born: between 1268 and 1289, daughter of Thibaut II, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Jeanne, Dame de Toucy. Died: in 1321 Isabelle was alive in the year 1295.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.1.8 Renaud de Bar-le-Duc (Ibid.). Born: between 1269 and 1289 at Bar-le-Duc, Meuse, Lorraine, France, son of Thibaut II, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Jeanne, Dame de Toucy, Renaud was born before Érard. Died: in 1316 at Metz, Moselle, Lorraine, France, Renaud was the Bishop of Metz adn was assassinated (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.1.9 Yolande de Bar-le-Duc (Paul Theroff, posts, 26 June 1995 at 01:24 Hours.). Born: between 1269 and 1290, daughter of Thibaut II, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Jeanne, Dame de Toucy, Yolande died young.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.1.10 Érard de Bar-le-Duc (Ibid.). AKA: Érard, Seigneur de Pierrepont. AKA: Érard, Seigneur de Pierrefitte (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: between 1270 and 1290 at Bar-le-Duc, Meuse, Lorraine, France, son of Thibaut II, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Jeanne, Dame de Toucy, Érard was born before Pierre. Married before 1313: Isabelle de Lorraine,, daughter of Thibaud II, Duke de Lorraine and Isabelle=Élisabeth, Dame de Rumigny. Died: either 1335 or 1337.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.1.10.1 Thibaud de Bar (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 January 1995 at 02:53 Hours.). AKA: Thibaud, Seigneur de Pierrepont. Born: in 1314, son of Érard de Bar-le-Duc and Isabelle de Lorraine (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Married in 1342: Marie de Namur,, daughter of Jean de Dampierre and Marie d'Artois (Thibaud was Marie's second husband). Died: in 1354.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.1.10.2 Marie de Bar-le-Duc (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 January 1995 at 02:53 Hours.). Married Name: de Saint-Dizier. AKA: Marie de Pierrepont. Born: before 1326 at France, daughter of Érard de Bar-le-Duc and Isabelle de Lorraine, Marie is presumed to have been at least 8 years of age when she married Jean V. Married circa 1334 at France: Jean V, Seigneur de Saint- Dizier,, son of Jean II, Seigneur de Saint-Dizier and Alix de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis. Died: after 1335.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.1.10.3 Jean de Bar-le-Duc (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/bar.txt, 04 August 1996 at 03:19 hours.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Pierrepont. Born: before 1329, son of Érard de Bar-le-Duc and Isabelle de Lorraine (Ibid.). Died: in 1366 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.1.10.4 Renaud, Seigneur de Pierrefitte (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: before 1330, son of Érard de Bar-le-Duc and Isabelle de Lorraine (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.1.10.5 Frederic de Bar-le-Duc (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/bar.txt, 04 August 1996 at 03:19 hours.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Frédéric, Seigneur de Norroy (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: before 1335, son of Érard de Bar-le-Duc and Isabelle de Lorraine (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/bar.txt, 04 August 1996 at 03:19 hours.). Died: in 1355 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.1.10.6 Henriette de Bar-le-Duc (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: before 1335, daughter of Érard de Bar-le-Duc and Isabelle de Lorraine (Ibid.). Died: after 1379 Henriette was alive in the year 1379. She married Count Heinrich von Luetzelstein (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.1.11 Margaret de Bar-le-Duc (Paul Theroff, posts, 26 June 1995 at 01:24 Hours.). Born: between 1270 and 1291, daughter of Thibaut II, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Jeanne, Dame de Toucy, Margaret was thr Abbess of Saint-Maur-des-Fossés.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.1.12 Pierre de Bar-le-Duc (Ibid.). AKA: Pierre, Seigneur de Pierrepont. Born: between 1271 and 1291, son of Thibaut II, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Jeanne, Dame de Toucy. Married before 1321: Jeanne de Vienne,, daughter of Hugues V de Vienne and Gilles, Dame de Longwy.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.1.12.1 Hugues de Bar-le-Duc (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/bar.txt, 04 August 1996 at 03:19 hours.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: before 1321 at France, son of Pierre de Bar-le-Duc and Jeanne de Vienne, Hughes is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age (Ibid.). Died: in 1361 at Verdun, France, Hugues was the Bishop of Verdun (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.1.12.2 Ghislaine de Bar-le-Duc (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: before 1322, daughter of Pierre de Bar-le-Duc and Jeanne de Vienne (Ibid.). Married in 1334: Jean II, Comte de Sarrebrück,, son of Simon de Sarrebrück and Marguerite de Savoie (Ibid., http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Married Name: de Sarrebrück (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.1.12.3 Henri de Bar (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 August 1994 at 02:05 Hours.). AKA: Henri, Seigneur de Pierrepont. Born: before 1328 at France, son of Pierre de Bar-le-Duc and Jeanne de Vienne, Henri is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Isabeau. Married in 1342 at France: Isabeau de Vergy,, daughter of Guillaume de Vergy and Isabelle de Choiseul. Died: in 1380 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.2 Mathilde de Bar-le-Duc (Stuart, Page 22, Line 36-25.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 26 June 1995 at 01:24 Hours.). Married Name: de Luxembourg. AKA: Marguerite, Dame de Ligny (Abbott, Page 552.). Born: between 1220 and 1230, daughter of Henry II, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Philippa de Dreux, Mathilde is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Henry III. Married on 4 Jun 1240: Henry II/III, Count de Luxembourg,, son of Waléran IV, Duke de Monschou and Ermesinde de Namur. Died: on 23 Nov 1275.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.2.1 Henri III/VI, Count de Luxembourg (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "Luxembourg / Limbourg" on 18 August 1994 at 02:03 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 552.) (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 541.). AKA: Henri, Comte de La Roche (Ibid.). Born: in Dec 1240 at Luxembourg, son of Henry II/III, Count de Luxembourg and Mathilde de Bar-le-Duc. Married either 1261 or 1265 at Belgium: Béatrice=Béatrix d'Avesnes,, daughter of Baudouin d'Avesnes and Félicité de Coucy. Occupation: between 1281 and 1288 Henri VI was Count de Luxembourg from 1281 to 1288 (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Died: in 1288 Henri was killed.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.2.1.1 Valéran de Luxembourg (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.2.1.2 Félicité de Luxembourg (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.2.1.3 Henry IV/VII, Count de Luxembourg (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.2.1.4 Baudoin de Luxembourg (see above) 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.2.1.5 Marguerite de Luxembourg (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.2.2 Isabelle de Luxembourg (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 July 1995 at 14:42 Hours.). Married Name: de Dampierre. Born: in 1247, daughter of Henry II/III, Count de Luxembourg and Mathilde de Bar-le-Duc (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Married in 1264: Gui de Dampierre,, son of Guillaume II, Seigneur de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube and Marguerite, Comtesse de Flandre (Isabelle was Gui's second wife, as he was the widower of Mathilde). AKA: Isabelle, Comtesse de Namur (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 355.). Died: either 25 Sep 1295 or 25 Sep 1298.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.2.2.1 Marguerite de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.2.2.2 Béatrix de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.2.2.3 Philippa de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.2.2.4 Isabelle de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.2.2.5 Guy de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.2.2.6 Jeanne de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.2.2.7 Henri de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.2.3 Philippa de Luxembourg (Stuart, Page 52, Line 71-24.) (M. de La Chenaye-des- Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 540.) (Ibid.). Married Name: d'Avesnes. Born: in 1252, daughter of Henry II/III, Count de Luxembourg and Mathilde de Bar-le- Duc (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Married in 1270: Jean II d'Avesnes,, son of Jean I, Seigneur d'Avesnes and Adélaïde, Regent de Hollande (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 540.). Died: either Apr 1305 or 1311.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.2.3.1 Jean, Comte de Hainaut (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.2.3.2 Henri de Hainaut (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.2.3.3 Jean de Hainaut (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.2.3.4 Alix de Hainaut (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.2.3.5 Marie de Hainaut (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.2.3.6 Isabelle de Hainaut (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.2.3.7 Marguerite de Hainaut (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.2.3.8 Guillaume (I/III), Comte de Hainaut (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.2.3.9 Simon de Hainaut (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.2.4 Walram de Luxembourg (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "Luxembourg / Limbourg" on 18 August 1994 at 02:09 Hours.). AKA: Waléran, Seigneur de Ligny (Abbott, Page 552.). AKA: Valéran I, Seigneur de Roussy. Born: before 1268, son of Henry II/III, Count de Luxembourg and Mathilde de Bar-le-Duc, Walram is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Married before 1286: Jeanne de Beauvoir. Died: in 1288 Valéran I was killed (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.2.4.1 Walram, Comte de Luxembourg (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "Luxembourg / Limbourg" on 18 August 1994 at 02:09 Hours.). AKA: Walram, Seigneur de Beauvoir. AKA: Waléran II, Seigneur de Ligny (Abbott, Page 552.). Born: before 1288, son of Walram de Luxembourg and Jeanne de Beauvoir. Married before 1300: Guyotte, Dame de Lille,, daughter of Jean IV, Châtelain de Lille and Béatrix de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis. Married before 1315: Johanna von Ryssel. Died: circa 1353.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.3 Henri de Bar (Paul Theroff, posts, 26 June 1995 at 01:24 Hours.). Born: between 1220 and 1230, son of Henry II, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Philippa de Dreux. Died: after 1249 Henri Testament is dated in the year 1249. 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.4 Renaud de Bar-le-Duc (Ibid.). AKA: Renaud, Seigneur de Pierrepont (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: between 1221 and 1239, son of Henry II, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Philippa de Dreux. Married before 1270: Marie de Quièvrain. Died: in 1271.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.5 Jeanne de Bar (Paul Theroff, posts, 26 June 1995 at 01:24 Hours.). Married Name: von Blamont. Born: in 1225, daughter of Henry II, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Philippa de Dreux (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Married before 25 Sep 1242: Frederick, Herr von Blamont,, son of Heinrich III, Count von Salm and Judith de Lorraine (Frederick was Jeanne's first husband). Married before 1295: Louis, Comte de Chiny,, son of Arnoul VII, Comte de Loos and Jeanne = Jehanna, Comtesse de Chiny (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Married Name: de Chiny (Ibid.). Died: in 1299 (Ibid., http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.5.1 Henri, Seigneur de Blâmont (Abbott, Page 548.). Born: before 1253 at Blâmont, Meurthe-et-Moselle, Lorraine, France, son of Frederick, Herr von Blamont and Jeanne de Bar. Married before 1267 at France: Kunigonde de Bigny,, daughter of Emich, Count von Leiningen and N? N? Died: in 1331.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.2.5.1.1 Marguerite de Blâmont. Married Name: de Bourgogne. Born: before 1282 at France, daughter of Henri, Seigneur de Blâmont and Kunigonde de Bigny, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when her husband died. Married before 1302 at France: Jean de Bourgogne,, son of Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne and Alix, Duchesse de Méran.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.3 Agnès de Bar-le-Duc (Paul Theroff, posts, 26 June 1995 at 01:24 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 353.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Châtillon-sur-Marne. Born: between 1190 and 1194 at France, daughter of Thibaut I, Comte de Bar and Isabeau de Brienne. Married before 1225 at France: Hughes I, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Marne,, son of Gaucher III, Count de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Élizabeth=Isabeau, Comtesse de Saint-Paul (Agnès was Hughes' first wife).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.4 Marguerite de Bar (Paul Theroff, posts, 26 June 1995 at 01:24 Hours.). Married Name: von Salm. Married Name: de Dampierre. Born: between 1191 and 1195 at France, daughter of Thibaut I, Comte de Bar and Isabeau de Brienne. Married in 1221: Heinrich von Salm,, son of Heinrich III, Count von Salm and Judith de Lorraine (Heinrich was Marguerite's first husband). Married in 1245: Henri de Dampierre (Henri was Marguerite's second husband) (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Died: after 1259.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.4.1 Heinrich IV, Count von Salm (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "Luxembourg / Limbourg" on 18 August 1994 at 01:57 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 637.). Born: between 1221 and 1228, son of Heinrich von Salm and Marguerite de Bar, Heinrich IV is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Lauré. Married in 1242: Lauré von Bernkastel,, daughter of Heinrich, Count von Blieskastel and N? N? Died: between 1292 and 1293.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.4.1.1 Johann, Count von Salm (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "Luxembourg / Limbourg" on 18 August 1994 at 01:57 Hours.). Born: between 1243 and 1269, son of Heinrich IV, Count von Salm and Lauré von Bernkastel. Married before 1319: Jeanne de Neuviller,, daughter of Geoffroy de Joinville and N? N? Died: circa 1330.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.4.1.1.1 Simon I, Count von Salm (Ibid.). Born: before 1320, son of Johann, Count von Salm and Jeanne de Neuviller, Simon I is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Matilda. Married in 1334: Matilda von Saarbrücken,, daughter of Simon de Sarrebrück and Marguerite de Savoie (Simon I was Mathilde's first husband). Died: in 1346 at Coucy, France, Simon I was killed in action.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.5 Renaud de Bar-le-Duc (Paul Theroff, posts, 26 June 1995 at 01:26 Hours.). Born: between 1197 and 1212, son of Thibaut I, Comte de Bar and Ermesinde de Namur. Died: before 1214 (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/bar.txt, 04 August 1996 at 03:19 hours.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.6 Élizabeth de Bar-le-Duc (Paul Theroff, posts, 26 June 1995 at 01:24 Hours.). Married Name: de Limbourg. Born: between 1198 and 1208, daughter of Thibaut I, Comte de Bar and Ermesinde de Namur, Élizabeth is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Waléran. Married in 1237: Waléran de Limbourg,, son of Waléran IV, Duke de Monschou and Kunigunde de Lorraine (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Died: in 1262. 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.7 Marguerite de Bar-le-Duc (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 January 1995 at 14:12 Hours.). Married Name: de Vaudemont. Born: between 1199 and 1214 at France, daughter of Thibaut I, Comte de Bar and Ermesinde de Namur. Married before 1231: Hughes III, Comte de Vaudémont,, son of Hughes II, Comte de Vaudémont and Hadwide de Reynel. Died: after 1259 (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/bar.txt, 04 August 1996 at 03:19 hours.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.7.1 Henri I, Comte de Vaudémont (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 January 1995 at 14:12 Hours.).

Born: before 1232 at Vaudémont, Meurthe-et- Moselle, Lorraine, France, son of Hughes III, Comte de Vaudémont and Marguerite de Bar-le-Duc, Henri I is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Marguerite. Married before 1246: Marguerite de Brienne. Note - between 18 Sep 1248 and 24 Apr 1254: Henri I fought in the Seventh Crusade. The Seventh Crusade was a crusade led by Louis IX of France from 18 September 1248 to 24 April 1254. Approximately 50,000 gold bezants (a sum equal to the entire annual revenue of France) was paid in ransom for King Louis who, along with thousands of his troops, were captured and defeated by the Egyptian army led by the Ayyubid Sultan Turanshah supported by the Bahariyya Mamluks led by Faris ad-Din Aktai, Baibars al- Bunduqdari, Qutuz , Aybak and Qalawun. France was perhaps the strongest state in Europe at the time, as the Albigensian Crusade had brought Provence into Parisian control. Poitou was ruled by Louis IX's brother Alphonse of Poitiers, who joined him on his crusade in 1245. Another brother, Charles I of Anjou, also joined Louis. For the next three years Louis collected an ecclesiastical tenth (mostly from church tithes), and in 1248 he and his approximately 15,000- strong army that included 3,000 knights, and 5,000 crossbowmen sailed on 36 ships from the ports of Aigues-Mortes, which had been specifically built to prepare for the crusade, and Marseille. Louis IX's financial preparations for this expedition were comparatively well organized, and he was able to raise approximately 1,500,000 livres tournois. However, many nobles who joined Louis on the expedition had to borrow money from the royal treasury, and the crusade turned out to be very expensive. The Seventh shares with the Sixth Crusade the attribute of being under the control of a particular monarch. Taken together, they show plainly that the papacy had lost control of the crusading movement and, equally, that the movement was no longer able to stir interest throughout Europe. The crusades were close to becoming the instrument of national policy. The King and Queen sailed to Cyprus, arriving at Limassol on 18 September 1248, where they were received by King Henry of Cyprus. They were joined there by the Grand Master of the Hospital, the Grand Master of the Temple, and many of the Palestinian barons. Louis called a council and there it was agreed to aim for Egypt. Both in the Latin West and in Outremer it was understood that Jerusalem could never be secure so long as Egypt was hostile. the Latin Empire set up after the Fourth Crusade asked for his help against the Byzantine Empire of Nicaea, and the Principality of Antioch and the Knights Templar wanted his help in Syria, where the Muslims had recently captured Sidon. Once the objective was decided, Louis wanted to set out at once, but the locals persuaded him that an attack on the Nile delta in winter would be too risky. There were few harbors along the delta; landing required calm seas and the winter storms made these unpredictable. Despite his eagerness, Louis agreed to wait until spring. Egypt would, Louis thought, provide a base from which to attack Jerusalem, and its wealth and supply of grain would keep the crusaders fed and equipped. During the winter, the king was distracted by various diplomatic maneuvers, including sending an expedition to the Mongols to seek an alliance there. Constantinople begged him to help in its struggle with the Emperor of Nicaea. Antioch asked for help. The Templars were engaged in some complex negotiations with Aleppo. Louis steadfastly refused to be distracted from his crusading goal and refused all these entanglements, except he did send six hundred archers to Bohémond at Antioch. In the spring, additional troops arrived from the Morea. Louis had arranged for supplies at Cyprus, but he had planned only for a stay of weeks, not months, and he now had far fewer stores than he had hoped. More time (and supplies) was wasted in trying to find ships, for Venice now refused to help at all, and Genoa was distracted by a war. When a fleet did assemble, it was promptly scattered in a storm. When Louis sailed in May 1249, he had with him only about a quarter of his army. The rest of the army was making its way toward Egypt as best it could, but Louis would not wait. He arrived off the coast of Egypt on 4 June 1249. The Egyptians knew Louis was coming and had dispatched a strong force to oppose him. His advisors all told Louis to wait until the rest of the army should come up, but he refused. On the morning of the 5th, the King landed, leading his troops personally. A fierce battle developed on the beach. John of Ibelin, Count of Jaffa, along with the King himself, distinguished themselves with their courage. The Egyptian commander, Fakhr ad-Din, withdrew under cover of darkness back to Damietta. While there was great elation at their victory, the Christians knew that the really hard fighting still lay ahead. During the night, Fakhr ad-Din found that the city lacked the resolve to fight. He made the tactical decision to abandon the city and to retreat up river. Most of the Muslim population, already in a panic over the prospect of a terrible siege, left with the Egyptian troops. In the morning, some Christians from the city came to the French camp to tell them that the city was undefended. Louis marched triumphantly into Damietta on 6 June 1249. The last time Damietta had fallen to the Christians, the Sultan had offered Jerusalem in exchange. Hopes among the Crusaders ran very high. Having won Damietta, the Crusaders now stopped. The Nile would begin to flood in another month, and everyone remembered the fate of the Fifth Crusade. Moreover, the greater part of the army had not yet arrived. Louis decided to wait out the flood season before considering a further advance up the Nile. The knights sat back and enjoyed the spoils of war. Louis was in his element here, dispensing justice and arrangement the affairs of government. But as the army grew and waiting, it consumed supplies at an alarming rate, and discipline grew slack. Once again the Sultan, who was old and dying of tuberculosis, offered Jerusalem for Damietta. Once again, the Crusaders refused, believing that they had the Egyptians on the run and would be able to win even more. Louis ignored the agreement made during the Fifth Crusade that Damietta should be given to the Kingdom of Jerusalem, now a rump state in Acre, but he did set up an archbishopric there (under the authority of the Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem) and used the city as a base to direct military operations against the Muslims of Syria. In Cairo, the political temperature rose rapidly. The Sultan, Ayub, was dying and everyone knew it. He had relied on his slave warriors, known as the Mamluks, for the defense of Damietta and they were now disgraced. They were advocating a palace revolution to restore their position, but Fakhr ad-Din would not lead them. Ayub did what he could. Al-Kamil had constructed a small town on the site of his victory over the Fifth Crusade, naming it al-Mansourah: the Victorious. Ayub had himself brought in a litter to Mansourah and turned the place into an armed camp. He sent Bedouin raiders out to harry any Christians who dared to venture beyond Damietta and the army camp set up outside it. September came and went, then October. The floodwaters receded and the way to Cairo opened. Louis received reinforcements from France, commanded by his brother Alfonso of Poitou. After some discussion, it was agreed to advance up the Nile toward Cairo, and the army set out on 20 November 1249. The King left his Queen behind in Damietta, along with the Patriarch of Jerusalem and a strong garrison. Louis IX sent a letter to as-Salih Ayyub that said : “ As you know that I am the ruler of the Christian nation I do know you are the ruler of the Muhammadan nation. The people of Andalusia give me money and gifts while we drive them like cattle. We kill their men and we make their women widows. We take the boys and the girls as prisoners and we make houses empty. I have told you enough and I have advised you to the end, so now if you make the strongest oath to me and if you go to christian priests and monks and if you carry kindles before my eyes as a sign of obeying the cross, all these will not persuade me from reaching you and killing you at your dearest spot on earth. If the land will be mine then it is a gift to me. If the land will be yours and you defeat me then you will have the upper hand. I have told you and I have warned you about my soldiers who obey me. They can fill open fields and mountains, their number like pebbles. They will be sent to you with swords of destruction.” In November 1249, Louis marched towards Cairo, and almost at the same time, the Ayyubid sultan of Egypt, as-Salih Ayyub, died. Sultan Ayub died on 23 November 1249 at Mansourah. With the Mamluks and other troops already restless, the Sultana managed to hide the fact of her husbands death long enough to recall her son, Turan-shah, from Syria and to make sure that she and Fakhr ad-Din were securely in power. She managed all this even as Louis and his army were advancing up the Nile toward her. Fakhr ad-Din kept most of his forces at Mansourah, securely protected by the joining of the Bahr as-Saghir with the Nile--exactly the same position occupied by al-Kamil about thirty years previously. He sent cavalry forces out to oppose the Christians, and some heavy fighting developed at Fariskur on 7 December, but Louis led his troops well and they were little delayed by these attacks. The Crusaders arrived on the banks of the Bahr as-Saghir on 21 December 1249, and the two armies dug in. The rivers protected the Christians as much as they did the Muslims. Fakhr ad-Din tried several times to find a way to attack the French, but each attempt was thwarted. For their part, the Christians were engaged in trying to build a dyke to bridge the river, but the Egyptians managed to thwart that in their turn. January 1250 passed in these activities. Then, at the beginning of February, the Crusaders got a break. A Coptic Christian offered to show them a ford across the river. They set out on 8 February 1250. The vanguard was led by the King's brother, Robert of Artois, accompanied by the Templars and the English. Louis gave strict orders that no one should attack until he himself gave the order. The crossing was difficult and took a long time. Once over, Artois decided to attack right away, fearing that the Egyptians might discover him there before the French could get across. The Templars reminded him of the King's orders, but he made the decision to attack anyway. Duke Robert was almost immediately successful. The Egyptians were just going about their morning business, unaware that the Christians had crossed the river, so the French were able to burst into the camp almost unopposed. The Egyptians were not formed up, many weren't even armored. Many fled immediately for Mansourah; those who stood and fought, including the Egyptian commander Fakhr ad-Din, were slaughtered. The Egyptian camp was now in Crusader hands, a very great triumph, but Robert of Artois wanted more. He wanted to pursue the fleeing Egyptians and to capture Mansourah; if that city fell, Cairo could not stand. With Cairo, so fell all of Egypt, and the future of the Holy Land would be assured. It was a crucial moment. But the Crusader forces were badly dispersed in and around the Egyptian camp, and in any case the superiority of the Latin cavalry would be lost in the narrow streets of a city. Both the Grand Master of the Temple, William of Sonnac, and the commander of the English contingent, the Earl of Salisbury, advised Robert to wait for the main Crusader force under King Louis. The Duke dismissed the others as cowards and urged his French forces forward. The Templars and the English reluctantly followed, knowing that Artois would be killed if he went on alone. King Louis and the bulk of the French army were still crossing the Bahr as-Saghir, unaware of what was happening. In Mansourah, the fleeing Mamluks were re-grouped under a new leader, Rukn ad-Din Baibars. He stationed his men around the city and allowed the Crusaders to charge into the city without opposition. Once they were all deep within the town, Baibars ordered the counter-attack. Even the people of the town took part, casting down stones and pulling riders from their horses. The Crusaders could not defend themselves; many, indeed, found themselves in alleys so narrow they could not even turn their horses around. Disaster fell on them. Two hundred and ninety Templar knights rode into Mansourah; five escaped. Robert of Artois was killed, overwhelmed when he tried to take refuge in a house. The Lord of Coucy and the Count of Brienne were killed. The Grand Master William lost one eye, but managed to get away. The Earl of Salisbury and almost all of the English knights were killed. Many who escaped the city drowned while trying to swim the river back to safety. Duke Peter of Brittany, severely wounded, managed to make it to the river crossing and it was he who told the King of the disaster. Louis knew what was coming. He quickly formed his army up to meet an attack, but his crossbowmen were still on the other side of the river. The king ordered a pontoon bridge to be built as quickly as possible so they could cross, knowing that their arrows would be needed. In the meantime, the Mamluks attacked. That afternoon saw hard fighting on both sides. More than once the Egyptian army was on the verge of success, but personal courage on the Christian side kept the French intact. Toward sundown, the bridge was at last completed and the bowmen hurried over. That was enough for the Egyptians, and they retired to the safety of Mansourah. Louis learned of his brother's death only after the fighting was done. He wept over his loss, but he could not hope for vengeance, for that same brother had been responsible for the loss of too many knights. The king ordered a retreat back to the Crusader camp. Louis was defeated as well, but he did not withdraw to Damietta for months, preferring to besiege Mansourah, which ended in starvation and death for the crusaders rather than the Muslims. In showing utter agony, a Templar knight lamented : “ Rage and sorrow are seated in my heart...so firmly that I scarce dare to stay alive. It seems that God wishes to support the Turks to our loss...ah, lord God...alas, the realm of the East has lost so much that it will never be able to rise up again. They will make a Mosque of Holy Mary's convent, and since the theft pleases her Son, who should weep at this, we are forced to comply as well...Anyone who wishes to fight the Turks is mad, for Jesus Christ does not fight them any more. They have conquered, they will conquer. For every day they drive us down, knowing that God, who was awake, sleeps now, and Muhammad waxes powerful.” The Egyptians soon tried to capitalize on their victory, attacking three days after the Battle of Mansourah. Hard fighting lasted all day, but in the end the Christians were able to withstand the attack and the Egyptians again withdrew. There followed a stalemate that lasted for several weeks, but always to the detriment of the Christians. After the death of the Sultan, the Sultana immediately summoned Turanshah to Cairo. He arrived on 28 February 1250 and soon tightened the noose around the Christians by implementing a successful blockade of the Nile. All though March, few supply ships managed to slip the blockade; at the end of the month, a whole fleet of thirty-two ships were seized. Famine and disease stalked the Christian camp, and King Louis realized that he must retreat or risk losing everything. He first tried to offer Turanshah an exchange: Damietta for Jerusalem; but the Sultan would have none of it. The Latin army set out under cover of darkness early on 5 April 1250. They managed to get across the Bahr as-Saghir via a pontoon bridge before the Egyptians noticed the movement, but the Christians neglected to destroy the bridge behind them and the Egyptians set out in pursuit. The King remained in the rear guard, leading the defense against the Egyptian attacks. That night, however, he fell ill and by morning could barely ride. The next day, the army tried to move on, but typhoid and dysentery were everywhere. By mid-day, the King could go no further and his bodyguard placed him in a house at Sharimshah. The Egyptians closed in. Although the King never ordered a surrender, and Philip of Montfort was negotiating with the Sultan, there was a confusion of orders and the army simply surrendered. It scarcely mattered; the army could not have fought. A little later, the Christian ships that had been sent down the Nile carrying the sick and wounded were likewise captured. The entire Crusader army, including the King of France and many of the barons of Outremer, was now captive. The only point of resistance was Damietta, still under the command of Queen Margaret of France. With her were only a handful of knights, a large contingent of Italians, and the Patriarch of Jerusalem. Her situation was complicated by the fact that she was nine months pregnant. The Egyptians had captured such a large army, they lacked enough men even to guard it. Every day, for the next seven days in succession, three hundred of the weakest were taken aside and decapitated. By these measures the number of Christian captives was reduced to a manageable size. King Louis was take to Mansourah, both for better security and for better medical care, for his was very sick. Even so, he was kept in chains, even while he was being nursed back to health. The King's health was very important to the Sultan, for he was the biggest bargaining chip. That there was a bargain to be made at all was due largely to Queen Margaret. Three days after hearing of the surrender of the army and the capture of her husband, Margaret gave birth to a son whom she named John Tristan (John Sorrow). That same day she heard that the Italians were planning to abandon Damietta as the city was threatened with a shortage of food. Summoning their leaders to her bedside, she persuaded them to stay by offering to buy sufficient food out of her own purse. Margaret and her son were soon sent to the safety of Acre, and negotiations with the Sultan were taken over by the Patriarch Robert, but the Queen's courage at a crucial moment had saved the city, giving the Patriarch something with which to bargain. Meanwhile, extraordinary events were transpiring at Fariskur, where the Sultan and the main Egyptian army were encamped. On 2 May 1250, Turanshah gave a great banquet. At the end of the feast, a faction of Mamluk soldiers rushed in and tried to kill him. These soldiers had been offended by Turanshah's treatment of them and, led by Baibars, decided to exact vengeance. The Sultan was wounded but managed to escape to a tower next to the Nile River. The Mamluks pursued him and set the tower on fire. Turanshah leaped into the river. His pursuers stood on the banks and shot at him with arrows, even as he begged for his life, offering to abdicate. Unable to kill him from the shore, Baibars himself waded out into the water and hacked the Sultan to death. A puppet Sultan was chosen, but he lasted only a few years. In reality, from that bloody night forward, Baibars Bundukdari was the ruler of Egypt. The Mamluks would rule here for almost three hundred years as the slave-sultans. The Patriarch of Jerusalem arrived in the immediate aftermath of these events. Despite some blood-curdling threats, the Mamluks chose to confirm the bargain made by Turanshah, mainly because of the enormous ransom of half a million pounds tournois. On May 6, Damietta was surrendered to the Egyptians, and King Louis was brought there and released the same day. He was required to pay half the ransom (now reduced to 400,000 pounds) immediately. With the reluctant help of the Templars, he managed to do this and to set sail the same day for Acre. A great many wounded soldiers had been left behind at Damietta; as soon as the Crusaders were gone, the Mamluks slaughtered all these. Louis arrived at Acre on 12 May 1250. Most of his army was dead and much of the rest of it was still captive. He was still obliged to raise the other half of the ransom money to free them, but his own financial reserves had been drained nearly dry. His mother wrote from France that he was sorely needed at home, but he decided to stay. His brothers and many others went home in July, leaving behind as much money as they could spare and about 1,400 men. Louis was now effectively the ruler of Outremer. Conrad of Germany was technically its monarch, but he obviously had no intention of coming to the East, and a commander was desperately needed. Some legal shuffling was done to give an appearance of legitimacy, but Louis' role was more pragmatic than legal. Fortunately, the Mamluk revolution that had led to a new split between Cairo and Damascus, for the Syrians resented the Mamluks and their murder of Turanshah. An-Nasr Yusuf of Aleppo, a great-grandson of Saladin, occupied Damascus and opened negotiations with Louis. He could not accept an open alliance with so many prisoners still in Egypt, but at least the King did not need to face an immediate Muslim offensive against the Crusader states. That winter, the Ayubites of Damascus invaded Egypt but were repulsed. In 1251, because of this rivalry between the Ayubites and the Mamluks, Louis was able to negotiate the return of all the Christian prisoners (about three thousand) in exchange for three hundred Muslim prisoners and no further money; in return, Louis promised to aid Cairo against Damascus. The King had learned a great deal about politics in Outremer. Louis spent 1252 repairing fortifications in various towns, working from Jaffa. Although there was some maneuvering of armies, the Mamluks chose not to leave the safety of Egypt and neither Louis nor an-Nasr Yusuf would risk an open battle. In 1253, Yusuf appealed to the Caliph at Baghdad to arbitrate between himself and Aibek, the puppet Sultan of Cairo. The Caliph was concerned to unite the Muslims against the invading Mongols and so took an uncharacteristically active hand. He negotiated a settlement acceptable to both Damascus and Cairo, and the alliance with the Christians was immediately forgotten. Louis' presence in Outremer had saved the Crusader states from the disaster at Mansourah. He did this not only by dealing effectively with the Ayubites at Damascus and the Mamluks at Cairo, but also by keeping good order among the barons of Outremer and by gaining their respect. Louis conducted himself with bravery in the battles in Egypt and with great dignity while in captivity. Once he arrived at Acre, he showed himself to be fair-minded, generous and impartial in his dealings with the barons. He arbitrated a dispute at Antioch and then some delicate issues of succession over the crown of Jerusalem itself. He could easily have made himself a partisan in this latter, and even have laid claim to the throne himself. Instead, he continued to administer the affairs of the kingdom in the name of its child-kings and respected the decisions of the High Court of Cyprus regarding the succession. Despite feeling that he was still needed in Outremer, Louis returned to France in 1254. His mother had died in November 1252. She had been the strong hand at the helm during his abscence, and trouble broke out soon after her death. By late 1253, with trouble in Flanders and with King Henry of England threatening, Louis knew he had to leave. He set out on 24 April 1254 and arrived in France in July. The immediate parallels with the Fifth Crusade are obvious: the capture of Damietta, a brave advance upriver followed by catastrophe. But the effects of the Seventh Crusade were perhaps even more profound. Louis was universally respected. There had been no internal rivalries within the Crusader camp. If God did not grant victory here, then perhaps victory belonged only to the early Crusaders, who had long since passed into legendary status. It would be long before there was again any enthusiasm for crusading; another generation, really. The loss of money and life was disastrous for the Crusader states themselves and especially for the Military Orders; they never fully recovered. Outremer was now faced with an aggressive military state in Egypt and only the ominous advance of the Mongols prolonged its life. Once the Mongols had been dealt with, the Crusader states fell quickly. Louis himself was deeply distressed over his failure. He lost a brother on the Crusade and many good friends besides. It is evident that he was haunted by this because at the end of his life, he undertook another crusade. In 1270, against the advice of counselors and family, Louis again fielded an army and headed east. His ultimate goal was again deflected by a brother: this time, by Charles of Anjou, now King of Sicily, who persuaded Louis to attack Tunis first. He did so, gained a victory, but died of a fever in August. As a final irony, he was preceeded in death at Tunis by his son, John Tristan, the boy born at Damietta amid disaster. The history of the Seventh Crusade was written by Jean de Joinville, who was also a participant, Matthew Paris and many Muslim historians. Note - in 1270: Henri I fought in the Eighth Crusade. The Eighth Crusade was a crusade launched by Louis IX, King of France, in 1270. The Eighth Crusade is sometimes counted as the Seventh, if the Fifth and Sixth Crusades of Frederick II are counted as a single crusade. The Ninth Crusade is sometimes also counted as part of the Eighth. Louis was disturbed by events in Syria, where the Mamluk sultan Baibars had been attacking the remnant of the Crusader states. Baibars had seized the opportunity after a war pitting the cities of Venice and Genoa against each other (1256–1260) had exhausted the Syrian ports that the two cities controlled. By 1265 Baibars had captured Nazareth, Haifa, Toron, and Arsuf. Hugh III of Cyprus, nominal king of Jerusalem, landed in Acre to defend that city, while Baibars marched as far north as Armenia, which was at that time under Mongol control. Bertran d'Alamanon, a diplomat in the service of Charles of Anjou, and Ricaut Bonomel, a Templar in the Holy Land, both composed songs around 1265. Bertran criticized the decline of Christianity overseas, while Bonomel criticized the Papal policy of pursuing wars in Italy with money that should have gone overseas. These events led to Louis' call for a new crusade in March, 1267, although there was little support this time; Jean de Joinville, the chronicler who accompanied Louis on the Seventh Crusade, refused to go. Louis was soon convinced by his brother Charles of Anjou to attack Tunis first, which would give them a strong base for attacking Egypt, the focus of Louis' previous crusade as well as the Fifth Crusade before him, both of which had been defeated there. Charles, as King of Sicily, also had his own interests in this area of the Mediterranean. The Khalif of Tunis, Muhammad I al-Mustansir, also had connections with Christian Spain and was considered a good candidate for conversion. In 1270 Louis landed on the African coast in July, a very unfavorable season for landing. Much of the army became sick due to poor drinking water, his Damietta born son John Sorrow died on 3 August and on 25 August Louis himself died from a "flux in the stomach", one day after the arrival of Charles. His dying word was "Jerusalem." Charles proclaimed Louis' son Philip III the new king, but due to his youth Charles became the actual leader of the crusade. Due to further diseases the siege of Tunis was abandoned on 30 October by an agreement with the sultan. In this agreement the Christians gained free trade with Tunis, and residence for monks and priests in the city was guaranteed, so the crusade could be regarded as a partial success. After hearing of the death of Louis and the evacuation of the crusaders from Tunis, Sultan Baibars of Egypt cancelled his plan to send Egyptian troops to fight Louis in Tunis . The failure of the Eighth Crusade, like those of its predecessors, caused a response to be crafted in Occitan poetry by the troubadours. The death of Louis of France especially sparked their creative output, notable considering the hostility which the troubadours had had towards the French monarchy during the Albigensian Crusade. Three planhs, songs of lament, were composed for the death of Louis IX. Guilhem d'Autpol composed Fortz tristors es e salvaj'a retraire for Louis. Raimon Gaucelm de Bezers composed Qui “vol aver complida amistansa” to celebrate the preparations of the Crusade in 1268, but in 1270 he had to compose “Ab grans trebalhs” and ”ab grans marrimens” in commemoration of the French king. Austorc de Segret composed “No sai quim so, tan sui desconoissens,” a more general Crusading song, that laments Louis but also that either God or the Satan is misleading Christians. He also attacks Louis's brother Charles, whom he calls the caps e guitz (head and guide) of the infidels, because he convinced Louis to attack Tunis and not the Holy Land, and he immediately negotiated a peace with the Muslims after Louis's death. Charles now allied himself with Prince Edward of England, who had arrived in the meantime. When Charles called off the attack on Tunis, Edward continued on to Acre, the last crusader outpost in Syria. His time spent there is often called the Ninth Crusade.

AKA: Henri I, Comte d'Ariano. Died: in 1279 (Abbott, Page 556.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.7.1.1 Reinald de Vaudémont (Paul Theroff, posts, "de Lorraine", 10 July 1995 at 13:24 Hours.). Born: before 1259 at France, son of Henri I, Comte de Vaudémont and Marguerite de Brienne, Reinald is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Died: in 1279.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.7.1.2 Marguerite de Vaudémont (Ibid.). Born: before 1261 at France, daughter of Henri I, Comte de Vaudémont and Marguerite de Brienne, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Thomas de Saint-Severin in 1271.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.7.1.3 Henri II, Comte de Vaudémont (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 August 1994 at 02:05 Hours.). Born: before 1269 at Vaudémont, Meurthe-et-Moselle, Lorraine, France, son of Henri I, Comte de Vaudémont and Marguerite de Brienne, Henri II is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when he married Hélissende. Married before Jun 1284: Hélissende de Vergy,, daughter of Jean I de Vergy and Marguerite de Noyers. Died: in 1299 (Abbott, Page 556.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.7.1.3.1 Marguerite de Vaudémont (Paul Theroff, posts, "de Lorraine", 10 July 1995 at 13:24 Hours.). Married Name: de Joinville. Married Name: de Nanteuil. Born: before 1289 at Vaudémont, Meurthe-et-Moselle, Lorraine, France, daughter of Henri II, Comte de Vaudémont and Hélissende de Vergy, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when she married Jean. Married before 9 Mar 1304: Jean de Joinville,, son of Jean de Joinville and Alix de Grandpré. Married before 1334: Érard de Nanteuil (Érard was Marguerite's second husband). Died: circa 1336.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.7.1.3.2 Henri III, Comte de Vaudémont (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 January 1995 at 14:12 Hours.). Born: before 1294 at Vaudémont, Meurthe-et-Moselle, Lorraine, France, son of Henri II, Comte de Vaudémont and Hélissende de Vergy, Henri III is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his daughter, Marguerite, was born. Married in 1306 at Vaudémont, Meurthe- et-Moselle, Lorraine, France: Isabelle de Lorraine,, daughter of Frederick III, Duke de Lorraine and Marguerite, Princess de Navarre (Henri III was Isabelle's second husband). Died: in 1339 (Abbott, Page 556.). 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.7.1.4 Jacques de Vaudémont (Paul Theroff, posts, "de Lorraine", 10 July 1995 at 13:24 Hours.). AKA: Jacques, Seigneur de Blainville. Born: before 1278 at France, son of Henri I, Comte de Vaudémont and Marguerite de Brienne. Married before 1298: Agnes von Saarbrücken. Died: in 1299 Jacques was killed in action.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.7.1.5 Guy de Vaudémont (Ibid.). Born: before 1279 at France, son of Henri I, Comte de Vaudémont and Marguerite de Brienne, Guy is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Guy married Philippa de Miliaco. Died: in 1299 at France Guy was a Canon in Toul.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.9.4.7.2 Agnès de Vaudémont (Ibid.). Married Name: von Zweibruecken. Born: before 1241 at France, daughter of Hughes III, Comte de Vaudémont and Marguerite de Bar-le-Duc, Agnès married Count Walram von Sweibrüecken. Married before 1276: Walram, Count von Zweibruecken,, son of Heinrich II, Count von Zweibruecken and Agnes von Eberstein. Died: circa 1280.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10 Adèle de Champagne (Augé.) (Stuart, Page 98, Line 133-29.) (von Redlich, Page 64.). AKA: Alix, Regente de France. Married Name: de France. AKA: Adélaïde de Blois. Born: circa 1140 at France, daughter of Thibaud IV, Palatin de Champagne and Mahaud, Marquise de Carinthie. Married on 13 Nov 1160 at France: Louis VII, King de France,, son of Louis VI, King de France and Alix=Adélaïde de Maurienne (Some sources place the marriage date as 18 October 1160. Louis VII's marriage to Adèle, the sister of Thibaut de Champagne and of Thibaut de Blois [to whom Louis VII had destined the marriage of his two daughters by Aliénor] produced an interesting familial relationship. Louis, by this marriage, would be the brother-in-law of his own daughters. This marriage precipitated the wedding of Marguerite [Louis VII's daughter who was only 2 years of age] to Prince Henry [son of Henry II, King of England] by Henry II who feared the marriage would yield a male heir to the French Throne). Note - in 1180 at Normandie, France: When her son, Philippe II, married Élizabeth=Isabelle de Hainaut, and had her crowned by the Archbishop de Sens rather than by Adèle's brother, the Archbishop of Reims as was expected, she felt alienated. Her concern caused her to seek the protection of King Henry II of England in Normandie, an unusual step for the Queen of France to take given that her husband King Louis VII [though sick and no longer governing the affairs of the country] was still alive. Died: on 24 Jun 1206 at Paris, Ile-de-France, France, Adèle is buried at the Abbaye de Fontigny, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1 Philippe II Auguste, King de France (Hallam, Page 126 - 135.) (Augé, Tome 2, Page 467.) (Stuart, Page 51, Line 70-28.) (Castelot, Tome I, Pages 625 - 638; Tome II, Pages 11 - 95.).

Also Known As: Philippe "Dieudonné." Born: on 21 Aug 1165 at Gonesse, Seine-et-Oise, Ile-de-France, France, son of Louis VII, King de France and Adèle de Champagne. Note - between 1166 and 1223 at France: Philippe II was called God-given at his birth in 1165. William the Breton, his chaplain, gave him the title of Augustus, after King Philippe extended his power into Picardie, Normandy, Anjou, Maine and the Languedoc. He was also known as Philippe the Conqueror. He was crowned 1 November 1179 [by Guillaume de Champagne, his Uncle] and was King of France from 1180 to 1223. He obtained the immediate support at the ceremony of 1179 of the prelates of the Church, Robert de Dreux, his Uncle, Philippe d'Alsace, Comte de Flandre and de Vermandois, and Baudouin V, Comte de Hainaut. Only Louis VII, his father, was absent due to an illness that forced him to stay in Paris. He made France the strongest monarchy in Europe. His marriage to Isabelle (sometimes called Elizabeth) de Hainaut, daughter of Baldwin V, Count of Hainaut and niece of Philippe of Alsace, Count of Flanders brought the land of Artois (with Arras, Saint-Omer, Aire and Hesdin) as dowry. This alliance and Louis VII's death left him under the tutelage of Philippe of Alsace. Skillful use of feudal suzerainty let him acquire Vermandois. By making an alliance with Henry II of England at Gisors, Philippe alienated both the counts of Flanders and Champagne who formed a hostile coalition with Stephen of Sancerre in 1181. Étienne, Comte de Sancerre invades Orléanais and takes Brisson-sur-Loire while Philippe d'Alsace leaves from Crépy-en- Valois, lays siege to Senlis, takes Dammartin-en-Goële and reaches Louvres, 4 leagues from Paris. King Philippe II attacks Étienne de Sancerre and forces his uncle into a truce. Then he liberates Senlis. When Isabella de Vermandois died in 1182, she was in her own right heiress to Vermandois, Amiénois and Valois, and although Philippe laid claims to these lands, they passed initially to her sister, Éléonore, Countess of Beaumont [by her marriage to Matthieu III de Beaumont]. In 1184, Baudouin de Hainaut retires from the Feudal League which had been united against King Philippe II, and he makes peace with Philippe. In 1185, Philippe defeated Philippe of Hainault in battle and a settlement was reached in 1186 at Amiens. The King retained Artois, and Vermandois was divided between the King [whose share included 65 castles] and Éléonore de Beaumont. Philippe of Alsace took the counties of Péronne and Saint-Quentin and the town of Ham. The same year, King Philippe led an expedition into Burgundy and domesticated the Duke who had been plotting with the Emperor [Frederick Barberousse-Redbeard]. He went into Flanders when Count Baudouin IX went on the Fourth Crusade in 1202. Baldwin IX relinquished all his rights over Amiénois, Artois and the counties of Saint-Quentin and Péronne to Philippe. Philippe befriended Richard who became King of England and Philippe's vassal for Normandy, Maine, Anjou, Poitou and Aquitaine. By July, 1204, he had defeated John of England (Richard I's brother) and Emperor Otto IV of Germany at the Battle of Bouvines, and acquired Normandy and Anjou, taken Château Gaillard by storm and taken Rouen. At that battle, Renaud of Boulogne, Ferrand of Portugal, Count of Flanders both were captured by Philippe. Renaud's daughter was married to Philippe Hurepel, Philippe Augustus' second son. This allowed Philippe to seize Ponthieu in 1221. Philippe had thus consolidated his conquests of the Angevin lands, and his acquisitions in the north of France. He began campaigns against the Albigeois in southern France. Married on 28 Apr 1180 at Château de Bapaume, Bapaume, Pas-de-Calais, Artois, France: Isabelle, Queen de France,, daughter of Baudouin V, Count de Hainaut and Marguerite d'Alsace (The famous marriage did not particularly please Philippe II's Champagne uncles. Instead of having his wife crowned by his uncle the Archbishop of Reims, Philippe has her crowned at sunrise in Saint-Denis by the Archbishop of Sens. Philippe's actions in this would precipitate his mother, Adèle de Champagne, to seek the protection of King Henry II of England in Normandie, before her husband, Louis VII, though sick, died). Note - between 1188 and 1192: Third Crusade (1188 – 1192).

After the failure of the Second Crusade, Nur ad-Din had control of Damascus and a unified Syria. Eager to expand his power, Nur ad-Din set his sights on the Fatimid dynasty of Egypt. In 1163, Nur ad-Din's most trusted general, Shirkuh set out on a military expedition to the Nile. Accompanying the general was his young nephew, Saladin. With Shirkuh's troops camped outside of Cairo, Egypt's sultan, Shawar called on King Amalric I of Jerusalem for assistance. In response, Amalric sent an army into Egypt and attacked Shirkuh's troops at Bilbeis in 1164. In an attempt to divert Crusader attention from Egypt, Nur ad-Din attacked Antioch, resulting in a massacre of Christian soldiers and the capture of several Crusader leaders, including Bohemond III, Prince of Antioch. Nur ad- Din sent the scalps of the Christian defenders to Egypt for Shirkuh to proudly display at Bilbeis for Amalric's soldiers to see. This action prompted both Amalric and Shirkuh to lead their armies out of Egypt. In 1167, Nur ad-Din once again sent Shirkuh to conquer the Fatimids in Egypt. Shawar also opted to once again call upon Amalric for the defence of his territory. The combined Egyptian-Christian forces pursued Shirkuh until he retreated to Alexandria. Amalric then breached his alliance with Shawar by turning his forces on Egypt and besieging the city of Bilbeis. Shawar pleaded with his former enemy, Nur ad-Din to save him from Amalric's treachery. Lacking the resources to maintain a prolonged siege of Cairo against the combined forces of Nur ad-Din and Shawar, Amalric retreated. This new alliance gave Nur ad-Din rule over virtually all of Syria and Egypt. Shawar was executed for his alliances with the Christian forces, and Shirkuh succeeded him as vizier of Egypt. In 1169, Shirkuh died unexpectedly after only weeks of rule. Shirkuh's successor was his nephew, Salah ad-Din Yusuf, commonly known as Saladin. Nur ad-Din died in 1174, leaving the new empire to his 11-year old son, As-Salih. It was decided that the only man competent enough to uphold the jihad against the Crusaders was Saladin, who became sultan of both Egypt and Syria, and the founder of the Ayyubid dynasty. Amalric also died in 1174, leaving Jerusalem to his 13-year old son, Baldwin IV. Although Baldwin suffered from leprosy, he was an effective and active military commander, defeating Saladin at the battle of Montgisard in 1177, with support from Raynald of Châtillon, who had been released from prison in 1176. Later, he forged an agreement with Saladin to allow free trade between Muslim and Christian territories. Raynald also raided caravans throughout the region. He expanded his piracy to the Red Sea by sending galleys not only to raid ships, but to assault the city of Mecca itself. These acts enraged the Muslim world, giving Raynald a reputation as the most hated man in the Middle East. Baldwin IV died in 1185 and the kingdom was left to his nephew Baldwin V, whom he had crowned as co-king in 1183. Raymond III of Tripoli again served as regent. The following year, Baldwin V died before his ninth birthday, and his mother Princess Sybilla, sister of Baldwin IV, crowned herself queen and her husband, Guy of Lusignan, king. It was at this time that Raynald, once again, raided a rich caravan and had its travelers thrown in prison. Saladin demanded that the prisoners and their cargo be released. The newly crowned King Guy appealed to Raynald to give in to Saladin's demands, but Raynald refused to follow the king's orders. It was this final act of outrage by Raynald which gave Saladin the opportunity he needed to take the offensive against the kingdom. He laid siege to the city of Tiberias in 1187. Raymond advised patience, but King Guy, acting on advice from Raynald, marched his army to the Horns of Hattin outside of Tiberias. The Crusader army, thirsty and demoralized, was destroyed in the ensuing battle. King Guy and Raynald were brought to Saladin's tent, where Guy was offered a goblet of water. Guy took a drink but was forbidden to pass the goblet to Raynald, because the Muslim rule of hospitality states that one who receives food or drink is under the protection of the host, and that anyone in need of water should be given an adequate amount. Saladin would not be forced to protect the treacherous Raynald by allowing him to drink. Raynald, who had not had a drop of water in days, grabbed the goblet out of Guy's hands. Upon seeing Raynald's disrespect for Muslim custom, Saladin beheaded Raynald for past betrayals. Saladin honored tradition with King Guy; Guy was sent to Damascus and eventually ransomed to his people, one of the few captive crusaders to avoid execution. By the end of the year, Saladin had taken Acre and Jerusalem. Pope Urban III is said to have collapsed and died upon hearing the news. However, at the time of his death, the news of the fall of Jerusalem could not yet have reached him, although he knew of the battle of Hattin and the fall of Acre.

The new pope, Gregory VIII proclaimed that the capture of Jerusalem was punishment for the sins of Christians across Europe. The cry went up for a new crusade to the Holy Land. Henry II of England and Philip II of France ended their war with each other, and both imposed a "Saladin tithe" on their citizens to finance the venture. In Britain, Baldwin of Exeter, the archbishop of Canterbury, made a tour through Wales, convincing 3,000 men-at-arms to take up the cross, recorded in the Itinerary of Giraldus Cambrensis. The elderly Holy Roman Emperor Frederick I Barbarossa responded to the call immediately. He took up the Cross at Mainz Cathedral on 27 March 1188 and was the first to set out for the Holy Land in May of 1189 with an army of about 100,000 men, including 20,000 knights. However, some historians believe that this is an exaggeration and that the true figure might be closer to 15,000 men, including 3,000 knights.

The Byzantine Emperor Isaac II Angelus made a secret alliance with Saladin to impede Frederick's progress in exchange for his empire's safety. On 18 May 1190, the German army captured Iconium, the capital of the Sultanate of Rüm. However, on 10 June 1190, Frederick was thrown from his horse in the crossing of the Saleph River and drowned. After this, much of his army returned to Germany. His son Frederick of Swabia led the remaining 5,000 men to Antioch. There, the emperor's body was boiled to remove the flesh, which was interred in the Church of St. Peter; his bones were put in a bag to continue the crusade. In Antioch, however, the German army was further reduced by fever. Young Frederick had to ask the assistance of his kinsman Conrad of Montferrat to lead him safely to Acre, by way of Tyre, where his father's bones were buried. Henry II of England died on 6 July 1189 following a defeat by his son Richard I (Lionheart) and Philip II. Richard inherited the crown and immediately began raising funds for the crusade. In July 1190, Richard and Philip set out jointly from Marseille, France for Sicily. Philip II had hired a Genoese fleet to transport his army which consisted of 650 knights, 1,300 horses, and 1,300 squires to the Holy Land. William II of Sicily had died the previous year, and was replaced by Tancred, who placed Joan of England—William's wife and Richard's sister—in prison. Richard captured the capital city of Messina on 4 October 1190 and Joan was released. Richard and Philip fell out over the issue of Richard's marriage, as Richard had decided to marry Berengaria of Navarre, breaking off his long-standing betrothal to Philip's half-sister Alys. Philip left Sicily directly for the Middle East on 30 March 1191, and arrived in Tyre in mid-May. He joined the siege of Acre on 20 May. Richard did not set off from Sicily until 10 April. Shortly after setting sail from Sicily, Richard's armada of 100 ships (carrying 8,000 men) was struck by a violent storm. Several ships ran aground, including one holding Joan, his new fiancée Berengaria, and a large amount of treasure that had been amassed for the crusade. It was soon discovered that Isaac Dukas Comnenus of Cyprus had seized the treasure. The young women were unharmed. Richard entered Limassol on 6 May, and met with Isaac, who agreed to return Richard's belongings and send 500 of his soldiers to the Holy Land. Once back at his fortress of Famagusta, Isaac broke his oath of hospitality and began issuing orders for Richard to leave the island. Isaac's arrogance prompted Richard to conquer the island within days.

In July 1188, Saladin gives in freedom Guy de Lusignan, king of Jerusalem captured the previous year with the Bataille of Hattin, after him to have made solemnly swear not to take the weapons against the Moslems any more. In August 1189, Guy de Lusignan, broke his word the seat in front of the port of Acre. It has modest forces, but each day of the ships charged combatants arrive from Occident in reinforcement (September)., which tries to take them out of clipper. He had attempted to take command of the Christian forces at Tyre, but Conrad of Montferrat held power there after his successful defense of the city from Muslim attacks. Guy turned his attention to the wealthy port of Acre. The city is doubly encircled: around the ramparts, the Francs form an arc. Guy amassed an army to besiege the city and received aid from Philip's newly-arrived French army. However, it was still not enough to counter Saladin's force, which besieged the besiegers. In summer 1190, in one of the numerous outbreaks of disease in the camp, Queen Sibylla and her young daughters died. Guy, although only king by right of marriage, endeavored to retain his crown, although the rightful heir was Sibylla's half-sister Isabella. After a hastily arranged divorce from Humphrey IV of Toron, Isabella was married to Conrad of Montferrat, who claimed the kingship in her name. During the winter of 1190-91, there were further outbreaks of dysentery and fever, which claimed the lives of Frederick of Swabia, Patriarch Heraclius of Jerusalem, and Thibauld V of Blois. When the sailing season began again in spring 1191, Leopold V of Austria arrived and took command of what remained of the imperial forces. Philippe of France arrived with his troops from Sicily in May. Richard arrived at Acre on 8 June 1191 and immediately began supervising the construction of siege weapons to assault the city. The city was captured on 12 July.

Richard, Philippe, and Leopold quarreled over the spoils of their victory. Richard cast down the German standard from the city, slighting Leopold. Also, in the struggle for the kingship of Jerusalem, Richard supported Guy, while Philip and Leopold supported Conrad, who was related to them both. It was decided that Guy would continue to rule, but that Conrad would receive the crown upon his death. Frustrated with Richard (and in Philip's case, in poor health), Philip and Leopold took their armies and left the Holy Land in August. Philip left 10,000 French crusaders in the Holy Land and 5,000 silver marks to pay them. When it became apparent that Saladin was not willing to pay the terms of the treaty at Acre, Richard had 2700 Muslim prisoners executed on 20 August outside of Acre in full view of Saladin's camp. In response, Saladin likewise executed the Christian prisoners which he had captured.

After the capture of Acre, Richard decided to march to the city of Jaffa, where he could launch an attack on Jerusalem but on 7 September 1191, at Arsuf, 30 miles (50 km) north of Jaffa, Saladin attacked Richard's army. Saladin attempted to lure Richard's forces out to be easily picked off, but Richard maintained his formation until the Hospitallers rushed in to take Saladin's right flank, while the Templars took the left. Richard then won the battle.

Following his victory, Richard took Jaffa and established his new headquarters there. He offered to begin negotiations with Saladin, who sent his brother, Al-Adil to meet with Richard. Negotiations (which had included an attempt to marry Richard's sister Joan to Al-Adil) failed, and Richard marched to Ascalon. Richard called on Conrad to join him on campaign, but he refused, citing Richard's alliance with King Guy. He too had been negotiating with Saladin, as a defence against any attempt by Richard to wrest Tyre from him for Guy. However, in April, Richard was forced to accept Conrad as king of Jerusalem after an election by the nobles of the kingdom. Guy had received no votes at all, but Richard sold him Cyprus as compensation. Before he could be crowned, Conrad was stabbed to death by two Hashshashin in the streets of Tyre. Eight days later, Richard's nephew Henry II of Champagne married Queen Isabella, who was pregnant with Conrad's child. It was strongly suspected that the king's killers had acted on instructions from Richard. In July 1192, Saladin's army suddenly attacked and captured Jaffa with thousands of men, but Saladin had lost control of his army because of their anger for the massacre at Acre. It was believed that Saladin even told the Crusaders to shield themselves in the Citadel until he had regained control of his army. Later, Richard had arrived in ships, but did not land because he did not know the situation, until a priest swam to the ship and told him what happened. The city was then re-captured by Richard and a much smaller force of 55 men on 31 July. A final battle was fought on 5 August in which Richard once again emerged triumphant. On September 2, 1192, Richard and Saladin finalized a treaty by which Jerusalem would remain under Muslim control, but which also allowed unarmed Christian pilgrims to visit the city. Richard departed the Holy Land on 9 October.

Richard was arrested and imprisoned in December 1192 by Duke Leopold, who suspected him of murdering his cousin Conrad of Montferrat, and had been offended by Richard casting down his standard from the walls of Acre. He was later transferred to the custody of Henry VI, Holy Roman Emperor, and it took a ransom of one hundred fifty thousand marks to obtain his release. Richard returned to England in 1194 and died of a crossbow bolt wound in 1199 at the age of 41. In 1193, Saladin died of yellow fever, leaving behind only one piece of gold and forty-seven pieces of silver; he had given the rest away to charity. Henry of Champagne was killed in an accidental fall in 1197. Queen Isabella then married for a fourth time, to Amalric of Lusignan, who had succeeded his brother Guy, positioned as King of Cyprus. After their deaths in 1205, her eldest daughter Maria of Montferrat (born after her father's murder) succeeded to the throne of Jerusalem.

The failure of the Third Crusade would lead to the call for a Fourth Crusade six years after the third ended in 1192. Accounts of events surrounding the Third Crusade were written by the anonymous authors of the Itinerarium Peregrinorum et Gesta Regis Ricardi, the Old French Continuation of William of Tyre (parts of which are attributed to Ernoul), and by Ambroise, Roger of Howden, Ralph of Diceto, and Giraldus Cambrensis.

Married on 14 Aug 1193 at Amiens, Somme, Picardie, France: Ingeborg, Princess de Denmark,, daughter of Waldemar Le Grand, King de Denmark and N? N? (Ingeborg was an 18-year old princess of rare beauty. Philippe II was completely bald secondary to a feverish disease he had caught on the crusade in the Holy Land. He would find himself impotent, and blame Ingeborg, whom some French Lords were quick to call frigid. By the end of the month, Philippe has Ingeborg relagated to the Abbey of Saint- Maure-des-Fossés. She, in turn, not knowing a word of French, had no idea what was happening to her or why. Her accounts indicate that the marriage was consumated, but the power of the King was against her). Repudiated: Ingeborg, Princess de Denmark on 5 Nov 1193 There was not an official divorce, although Philippe developed a violent antipathy toward Ingeborg on their wedding day, after which he outright rejected her. In Compiègne, King Philippe II had an assembly of bishops annul his marriage to Ingeborg under the pretext that there was a blood relation between his firts wife and his second. The annullment was never ratified by the Pope, hence never recognized by the Church. In the meantime, he had Ingeborg locked up in the convent of Cyseing, south of Tournai, and Ingeborg would spend the next 20 years being dragged from monastery to fortress. By May 1196. Knut, King of Denmark and Ingeborg's father got the Pope to renounce the pronouncements of the Council of Compiègne. When Philippe married Agnes de Méran, Pope Innocent III (not so innocent of anything himself) had Philippe excommunicated. After Agnes died, after having borne Philippe a son and heir (as well as a daughter), Philippe despaired of obtaining a divorce and took Ingeborg back in 1213. Married in Jun 1196 at Compiègne, France: Agnès-Marie de Méran,, daughter of Berthold VI, Count de Méran and Agnès von Groitzsch (While the Pope was putting pressure on the French King and had pronounced the King's annullment of his marriage to Ingeborg null and void, King Philippe wished to confront the Pope with a fait accomplit. The rift between the Church and the King of France, made all princesses very cautious [Philippe II was also bald and afflicted with the recurring disease he caught in the Holy Land]. He had great difficulty finding a new wife, but finally, Berthold IV, Duke of Dalmatia, Croatia and Méranie, Count of Diessen offers his daughter Agnès, who immediately leaves Tyrol for Compiègne where the marriage is celebrated. Philippe II is 31 and Agnès is said to have loved the King with passion). Repudiated: Agnès-Marie de Méran in 1200. Married in 1213: Ingeborg, Princess de Denmark,, daughter of Waldemar Le Grand, King de Denmark and N? N? Note - on 27 Jul 1214 at Bouvines, France: The most significant origins of the 'War' of Bouvines can be traced to the ascension of Henri, duc d'Anjou, duc de Normandie, and duc d'Aquitaine to the crown of England in 1154. Henri d'Anjou came into his extensive French ducal domains though inheritances from his father [Anjou], his mother [Normandie], and wife [Aquitaine]. His mother, Matilda also opened for her son a right to continue her claim to the Anglo-Norman crown of England. This latter had to be secured by military conquest. Though often characterized as a civil war in anglophone histories, the conflict was resolved by an Angevin invasion -- actually more than one military expedition -- which won for Henri d'Anjou the right to succeed Stephen as the king of England (reign:1135-1154). Henri II d'Anjou, became Henry II of England (reign:1154-1189). England became part of a much larger 'empire' that had its geographic and cultural center of balance in France. Though the Angevin dynastic line led back to the original house of Anjou established by Foulques [Fulk] Nerra (987- 1040), many historians identify Henri's impressive 'Angevin empire' as a 'second house of Anjou', that ruled over an 'Anglo-Norman-Angevin Empire'. More uniquely and more enduring, Henri would be associated with the nickname of 'Plantagenêt' that was given to his father, Geoffroi. The name of 'Plantagenêt' would be associated directly with him and his heirs. It would be 'Plantagenêt' that remained with the dynasty on the English throne when the Angevin lands in France would be lost. As will be seen, the War of Bouvines begins the story of how the Angevin lands were lost to the 'Plantagenêts'. The dynastic, political arrangements were peculiar. Henry II was sovereign in 'Anglo' England, but as Henri II duc d'Anjou, he was just a vassal -- a duke in 'Norman-Angevin' France where he paid feudal homage to his suzerain, the king of France. The unusual situation was further exacerbated in that the size of just Henri II's French fiefs was more than triple the land that was directly a fief of the French king, Louis VII (1137-1180). In an era were land conveyed wealth and power, the situation presented a significant threat to the Capetian monarchy of France. The contest between the dynastic houses that ruled England and France became more intense. The comparative military strengths of the two domains definitely favored Henry II of England. The French king, Louis VII, resorted to intrigue, and inciting or assisting revolts among the French vassals of the English duke-king. In the initial so-called Anglo-French War of 1159-89, Henry I and his forces invaded from Normandy in order to press a claim to Toulouse, where the Comte resisted. Louis VII had positioned himself in the town of Toulouse before the arrival of Henry II's army. Henry II did not want to besiege 'his suzerain' and withdrew, vowing revenge. Louis VII, and his son, Philippe II Auguste (1165-1223) found a weakness in Henry II's family, and was able to persuaded Henry II's sons to rebel [Anglo-Norman rebellion of 1173-74]. Eleanor, jealous of her husband's spousal faithlessness, also conspired with her sons and reduced Henry II's authority. Henry II died in 1189. Henry II's most capable and eldest surviving son was Richard Coeur de Lion [Lionheart], already made duc d'Aquitaine by his mother, became Richard I, king of England (1189-1199). Philippe II and Richard I went on the Third Crusade (1189-1192). Relations between the two deteriorated due to a variety of incidents. After the only significant military accomplishment, the seizure of St. Jean d'Acre (12 July 1191), Philippe II returned to France. Richard I departed the Levant in 1192, only to be captured as he was traveling though the lands of duke Leopold, of Austria, whom Richard had antagonized during the Third Crusade. Leopold put Richard in prison, and later turned the English monarch over to the German Emperor, Henry VI. Richard I's brother, John Lackland, and Philippe II conspired to delay Richard's return to England and France. Philippe proceeded with a series of small conquests of the 'Norman-Angevin' lands in France. He made some progress in the north, but not in the south, where vassals remained loyal to their duke-king, Richard, and did not trust John Lackland anymore than the French king. Eventually, Richard I's mother managed to pay the ransom and Richard returned to England in 1194. Richard I's war with Philippe II (1194-1199). Richard I immediately resolved differences with his brother John Lackland, and then proceeded to undo the incursions upon 'Norman-Angevin' lands by Philippe II. Between May 1194 and April 1199, a war was conducted between Richard I and Philippe II that involved considerable use of mercenaries, such as Martin, Algais, Mercadier, and Cadoc. Their presence introduced "a more professional and ruthless element" in the fighting. Philippe II enjoyed a few minor victories. However, Richard I demonstrated the most military prowess. He won noted victories at Gisors (29 September 1186), and at Fréteval (3 July 1194) in eastern Vendômois. Philippe II took Aumâle (20 August 1196) after defeating a relief force led by Richard I. Richard I began the construction of Château-Gaillard in 1196, and sought to ally Raymond, Comte de Toulouse to his side by renouncing the Angevin claims to that domain. Richard I's mercenary captain captured Milly (19 May 1197), and gained a valuable captive -- Philippe de Dreux, the Bishop of Beauvais, a redoubtable warrior and first cousin of Philippe II. By threatening a trade embargo, Richard I coerced Baldwin, comte de Flandre, to attack the French king's lands in the north. Philippe II's defeat at Courcelles-les-Gisors (27 September 1198) was followed by the Truce of Vernon. However, Richard I's reconquest was not fully complete, and he had not gained any new territory. He continued with an expedition against the vicomte de Limoges, whom Philippe II had encouraged to rebel against his duke. In preparing to besiege the vicomte's castle at Châlus-Chabrol (26 March 1199), Richard I was wounded by a crossbow shot. Though he took the castle a few days later, an infection developed in Richard's wound and he died on 6 April 1199. Upon Richard's death, John Lackland became king of England. Philippe II immediately made incursions into Normandy, as if testing John's resolve. He further offended John by declaring that Arthur, John's nephew, as the duc de Bretagne and Normandie. Philippe II waited for an opportunity to make a major seizure of 'Norman-Angevin' lands. John I Lackland crossed la Manche [channel waters between England and France] to Aquitaine. Sailing from Portsmouth, he landed at La Rochelle on 15 February in 1214 with his mercenary army. He could not count on loyalty from the English barons, but called up his feudal levies from Guyenne [the term more commonly used for Aquitaine] and then marched into Poitou. Gathering more forces along the way, John I crossed the Loire and entered his family lands in Anjou. This had the desired result, as king Philippe II came south with his royal troops to meet the English king's troops. Philippe II marched via Samur and Chinon to cut John's line of retreat. John I abandoned Anjou and moved quickly back south to Limoges in April. At this point, John had succeeded in drawing Philip far south. Unfortunately for the allies, the emperor Otto and his forces were not ready to move. Aware of Otto's marshalling of forces, Philippe II realized the danger of following John I further south. Philippe II left his son, prince Louis, with 800 knights, 2,000 sergeants and 7,000 infantry to face John Lackland. Philippe II, himself, with a small force of his personal household knights, returned to Paris and prepared to meet the threatened invasion from the north. John I Lackland, possibly believing that the entire royal army had withdrawn toward Paris, immediately moved back into Poitou in May, crossed the Loire, and again invaded Anjou. John laid siege to La-Roche-aux-Moines in June. However, in July, when learning that prince Louis was approaching with a French army and levies from Anjou and Maine, John Lackland retired hastily, leaving much of his siege train. Meanwhile Otto moved toward the Netherlands in March. He lost time rounding up his German forces, and dallied at Aachen to marry (10 May 1214) the daughter of Henri de Brabant. When Otto finally began to campaign in June, he only had three of the principal German vassals with him plus his own Saxon troops. By 12 July he reached Nivelles, where he met with the dukes and other allies. These finally increased his forces to a reasonable size. However, by then it was too late to conduct a coordinated campaign according to John Lackland's plan. By late June, Philippe II had mobilized his forces in northern France and was well aware of Otto IV's plans. As it turned out, Otto's new father-in-law felt it in his own best interests to keep the French king secretly advised of the coalition's intentions. Otto IV had a very powerful army. The comte de Flandre brought a sizable cavalry unit. William Longsword, earl of Salisbury, and John Lackland's half brother, had a large contingent of mercenaries paid for with English money. These formed one division of the coalition army. It consisted of infantry and many hired knights. When he saw that the German invasion was near at hand, Philippe II called up all his vassals and allies, proclaiming the ban in eastern, central, and northern parts of France. He could not draw on the western territories that were either occupied by or threatened by John. Philippe II had great numbers of top quality knights, but most of the infantry would have been rather mediocre levies. Philippe II assembled his army at Péronne toward by early July, and took the offensive into Flanders, thinking the emperor was in front of him. Philippe II reached Tournai on 25 July, where he learned that Otto was to his south at Valenciennes. Philippe II decided to withdraw so as not to let Otto's army get behind the French line's of communications back toward Paris. About the same time, Otto learned of Philippe II's position, and moved north. On 26 July Otto was moving through Saint Amand, heading north toward Tournai, possibly intending to engaged Philippe to the west of the city. Hearing of the location of the French army from his spies, but not of its true size, Otto decided to attack rather than use the opportunity to capture Paris. Otto marched his army northwestward, reaching a point only nine miles south of Tournai as the French were abandoning the town. Otto pursued Philippe II, hoping to catch him with part of the French army on each side of the bridge at Bouvines. Reportedly, the duc de Brabant's secret messengers kept Philippe II alerted to emperor's plans. Still, what happened seemed to have caught the French king by surprise.

THE BATTLE

The morning of Sunday 27 July 1214 found Philippe II's force stretch out over a long distance to the west of Tournai. French engineers had been sent ahead to widen the bridge at Bouvines, so the army could cross it more rapidly. The French advanced section, of mainly infantry and baggage, had crossed the only bridge over the Marcq River in the area, at the hamlet of Bouvines. Philippe II, himself, stopped with his main force of heavy cavalry (knights and sergeants) on the east side of the bridge at Bouvines. It was late morning, when to the east, the French rearguard was attacked by the advance guard of the emperor's coalition army, which had marched rapidly from Mortagne, south of Tournai. The emperor was anticipating to find the French in retreat, and his host was moving in such an array as to engage quickly an unprepared enemy in march configuration. As the French rearguard fended off the attacks of the allied advanced elements, Otto IV was all the more convinced that he had the French at a disadvantage and in retreat. Philippe II's rearguard of mounted sergeants was under the command of Adam Vicomte de Melun. One of Philippe II's most experienced military leaders, the Hospitaller and bishop-elect Guérin de Senlis, rode in a position where he could monitor the rear of the French march column. When Guérin saw the imperial army rapidly approaching in full battle array, he hurried to report the to the king, who was watching his cavalry starting to cross the bridge at Bouvines. Philippe immediately recognized the potential for disaster, since there would be no way to get the rear third of his army across the bridge before it was destroyed. The French king ordered the entire army to turn around and form for battle, and directed the infantry to come back across the bridge at full speed. Meanwhile Otto's troops smashed into the Vicomte de Melun's detachment, forcing the French horse arbalesters and the Champenois sergeants to return to their aid. Then the duc de Bourgogne [Burgundy] departed from the main cavalry column, and threw his knights into the growing holding action. The enlarged French rearguard managed to delay the imperial army's vanguard for the necessary time it took for the main French cavalry to form up in battle array. Otto IV, who had thought that he was pursuing, was surprised to encounter the French army drawn up in order of battle. In turn, the emperor had to form his own army hastily for a pitch battle, because if he turned around or tried to retreat he would surely have been destroyed. The imperial army was forced to align itself in respect to the positions being taken by the French. Philippe II appears to have aligned his army at an angle across the road, on a bit of rolling terrain above the marshy river bank. He left his right flank area open so the retreating rearguard could form there. Remarkably, the French king seemed to have arranged for the orderly placement of each of the returning detachments. One after the other, he had them successively to extend his line northward, to the left. By the time the duc de Bourgogne approached the bridge in a fighting retreat he could see his suzerain's army completing its deployment into line of battle. For his part, Otto, ordered each of his arriving units off to the right, extending his lines to match the French. The eye witnesses attest to Otto's astonishment at finding a powerful fighting force rather than a column of stragglers before him. The deployment procedure took at least an hour, during which the French infantry managed to get across the bridge and hurriedly into line supporting the nobility. The duc de Bourgogne used the time to rest and refresh his sorely taxed knights, who now took up their honored place on the right of the French line. The time was around noon, or early afternoon. The sun was at the back of the French forces. Thus, two of the largest military forces in early thirteenth-century France came face-to-face, each in two lines about 2,000 yards wide. To get a picture of the scene one must recall that a medieval host was composed of a heterogeneous crowd of separate detachments raised by a wide variety of vassals and communities. Some minor barons might be liable to bring 10 or 20 mounted knights and twice the number in sergeants. Others would have private armies of 100 knights and their retainers. Various abbeys and bishops would have their mounted knights and foot troops under their own banners. Towns of all sizes would send their communal militia variously armed and experienced in combat. The French army was arrayed as the necessity of rushing from line of march back into line of battle dictated. The fully armored knights were across the entire field. [There is some interpretation that the French knights had to form in a single ranks, versus the preferred two so as to not be outflanked by the larger coalition army. The mounted, and more lightly armored, sergeants were in multiple ranks.] For command purposes, the medieval hosts grouped into the usual three 'battles' -- a center, with a right wing and a left wing. The French communal militia bands of crossbowmen arrived in time to pass through the cavalry, and take up a position in front of the center. The French levied pikemen formed behind the cavalry on each wing. The French nobility was arrayed from right to left as follows: first the knights from Champagne, the host of Eudes de Bourgogne, the knights from Champagne, the followings of the Counts of St. Pol, Beaumont, Montmorency, and Sancerre and smaller feudal contingents; in the center the seventy available Norman knights (the rest still deployed in the south, facing king John Lackland), and the vassals from the Isle-de-France; on the left the retainers of Robert, comte de Dreux; Guillaume, comte de Ponthieu; Pierre, comte d'Auxerre; the bishop of Beauvais; and Thomas de St. Valery; plus many units from northwest France. The king, himself, stood in the front, center under the oriflamme and his personal blue ensign with the golden lilies. The imperial army drew up with its main infantry body in the front line of the center, and the emperor's personal cavalry in the second. The imperial infantry in the center was composed of German and Netherlandish pikemen, considered the best in Europe. Beside his Saxon warriors the emperor placed the chivalry of Brabant, Limburg, Holland, and Namur. Behind his second line of infantry, Otto placed the great Iiperial silken dragon flying from the pole on which was a carved imperial eagle with golden wings. The entire imperial standard was mounted on a gold covered 'war chariot'. This he guarded with his personal retinue. On the left Otto deployed the knights of Flanders and Hainault, commanded by comte Ferdinand, in the first line with their regional infantry in support. On his right wing, Otto relied on the army of the comte de Boulogne, a small body of Flemish knights, and the mercenaries under William Longsword [earl of Salisbury. They also had infantry in support including crossbowmen as well as pikemen. The French opened the battle as Guérin led 300 horse sergeants from Soissons in a charge against the Flemish cavalry of noble knights. Gradually the Burgundy knights joined in. The entire French right and Imperial left wings became enmeshed in a general melée of mounted knights slashing at each other with sword and axe. The Comte de Flandre was captured. In the center, Otto sent his large body of pole-armed infantry forward. The assault was toward the position of Philippe II, among the French infantry of commune militia, which had formed in front. The German and Flemish pole- armed infantry soon disposed of the French militia and reached the line of French knights. Even though they greatly outnumbered the knights, such lightly armored urban militia were no match for the veteran knights in full armor. In the general struggle, king Philippe was pulled from his saddle and briefly threatened. However, seeing the distress signal executed by the king's banner carrier, the French knights in the center battle rapidly joined around Philippe II, who had remounted and continued the fight. The French knights slaughtered the hostile foot swarming about the French monarch. The Fleming foot melted away, and the French nobility reached the position held by Otto and the cavalry of Saxony, Brabant and Limburg. The knights on the French left wing detected an advantage as the coalition's right wing partly exposed their own right flank in the concentrated effort against the French center. Thus, an advance of the French left managed to deliver a decisive blow, destroying the coalition's heavy cavalry on the right and capturing it leader, the earl of Salisbury. One of the senior coalition leaders, Hugh de Boves, fled. The coalition's largely mercenary infantry, on the right, led by Renaud de Damartin, continued to fight as they expected no mercy from the French knights or Philippe II. Renaud continued to resist with a few knights executing sorties from a protective circle of pole-armed mercenary infantry. Eventually the French knights and infantry killed the mercenaries and Renaud surrendered. Back at the center, French cavalry reached the outnumbered but fresh Saxon and Brabantine knights, another wild melée ensued. Otto fought courageously among his retainers, wielding his war axe, while receiving multiple blows in return from a crowd of Frenchmen. Suddenly his horse was killed, throwing him to the ground. A few French knights nearly captured him before the Saxon guard surrounded their sovereign. A noble gave the emperor his horse, on which Otto fled the scene. Apparently he was so shaken up by the beating and near capture that he did not stop riding until he was back in Valenciennes. Emperor Otto's departure essentially destroyed the coalition's resolve. The Saxons and Westphalians manfully covered the retreat, until most of the remaining nobles were captured. On the imperial right, the Comte Renaud formed his pikemen into a tight circle, and sheltered his remaining knights inside until the whole Brabançon force was gradually worn down and Renaud captured. The Netherlanders rode off, along with the already flying mercenaries. The battle, fought on flat terrain favorable to cavalry action, lasted about 3 hours. Emperor battered imperial insignia was captured and taken to Paris. The earl of Salisbury was quickly exchanged for the son of the Comte de Dreux. Frederick of Hohenstaufen was crowned as emperor at Aachen in 1215. Ferrand remained in French prison until 1227, six years before his death. Renaud languished in prison for the rest of his life, which ended with suicide. John Lackland and Philippe agreed to a six-year truce at Chinon in 1214. For some time, Flanders would remain under the French orbit. Philippe II demonstrated experienced leadership throughout, as well as being served by fine commanders among his knights. The French cavalry demonstrated remarkable control of the tactical situation -- coming to their king's aid and striking the vulnerable flank of the coalition's right flank, and not loosing control in pursuit of early fleeing coalition troops. Bouvines was the most important battle from a political point of view for a century. Most historians cite the event as 'the battle that made France' and credit France's very existence to the victory of Philip II Auguste. It was a great pitched battle, the greatest of its age, in contrast to the many smaller and briefer engagements of the period. If the French monarch had lost, the Plantagenêts might have won back their lost Norman and Angevin territories, and the counts of Flanders might have won freedom from the French king, and the German emperor might have retained Lotharingian territories. Not until the time of the emperor Charles V did France have so many enemies allied against it. For England, Philippe II's victory of Bouvines more than confirmed the end of Plantagenêt claims to Angevin France. It brought king John Lackland to his lowest ebb, and certainly promoted the English barons to revolt and to force upon the monarch the Magna Carta. Further, the English nobles went so far as to invite Philippe II's son, prince Louis, to take the crown of England. Louis landed with a French army in May 1216. He was supported by many English [including the earl of Salisbury], Welsh, and Scot nobles. However, King John Lackland died in October 1216 and Louis returned to France in 1217 in an effort to get support from his father -- Philippe II was not interested in the project. With John Lackland's death, the majority of the English nobles changed their minds and threw their support to John Lackland's son, Henry III (1216- 72). When Louis returned to England, he and his few English allies lost a land battle at Lincoln (20 May 1216), and reinforcements from France were lost in a naval battle off Sandwich soon after. Louis was forced to accept a small payment for abandoning his claim and returned to France, where he was later to rule briefly as Louis VIII (1223- 1226).

Died: on 14 Jul 1223 at Mantes, Seine-et- Oise, Ile-de-France, France, at age 57 Philippe II was on his way from his castle at Pacy-sur-Eure to Paris to attend a conference concerning the Albigensian problem in Paris. Waiting for him in Paris, were Floquet, Bishop of Toulouse and the Papal Legate Conrad as well as numerous prelats. With his dying breath he is purported to have said "Do justice unto the poor and the protect the little guy against the insolence of the big fish!". Philippe II is buried at Saint Denis.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1 Louis VIII, King de France (Hallam, Page 135.) (Augé, Tome 2, Page 86.) (Stuart, Page 51, Line 70-27.) (Castelot, Tome 2, Pages 101 - 107.) (von Redlich, Page 64.). Also Known As: Louis "Le Lion." AKA: Louis VIII, Comte d'Anjou King John of England was decisively defeated by the future King Louis VIII at La Roche aux Moines in 1214, completing the conquest of Anjou by the French. Louis VIII gave the County to his younger son, Charles (Abbott, Page 144.). Born: on 5 Sep 1187 at Paris, Ile- de-France, France, son of Philippe II Auguste, King de France and Isabelle, Queen de France. Married on 23 May 1200 at Bapaume, Normandie, France: Blanche, Princess de Castile,, daughter of Alfonso VIII, King de Castile and Eleanor, Princess of England (Louis VIII was tenderly in love with his spouse, Blanche de Castile and between 1205 and 1223 he is said to have had no less than 12 children with her of whom 2 were girls. Some sources indicate that Louis VIII and Blanche were married in 1200 others indicate it was in 1213). Note - between 1217 and 1218 at England: In 1216, the English barons rebelled in the First Barons' War against the unpopular King John of England (1199–1216) and offered the throne to Prince Louis. In May 1216, Louis, son of the king of France, crossed over the channel. The invasion army gathered 1,200 knights and many more men-at- arms according to the Anonymous of Bethune who attended the expedition. Louis had received an embassy from the excommunicated English barons who offered him the crown. For them, King John had lost his rights because he betrayed Richard in 1194, killed his nephew Arthur of Brittany, submitted the kingdom to the Papacy against their consent and finally Louis could pretend to the throne in right of his wife Blanche of Castile. All these arguments did not convince the Pope who excommunicated Louis. There was little resistance when the prince entered London. At St Paul's Cathedral, Louis was accepted as ruler with great pomp and celebration in the presence of all of London though he was not crowned. Many nobles, half a dozen Englsh earls, some Irish princes, and eleven of twenty bishops, as well as King Alexander II of Scotland (1214–49), gathered to give homage. On 14 June 1216, Louis captured Winchester and soon controlled over half of the English kingdom. After a year and a half of war, King John's death, and his replacement by a regency on behalf of the boy king Henry III (John's son), many of the rebellious barons deserted Louis. When his army was beaten at Lincoln, and his naval forces (led by Eustace the Monk) were defeated off the coast of Sandwich, he was forced to make peace under English terms.

In September 1217, the principal provisions of the Treaty of Lambeth were an amnesty for English rebels, land possession to return to the status quo ante, the Channel Islands to be returned to the English crown, Louis to undertake not to attack England again, and to attempt to give Normandy back to the English crown, and 10,000 marks to be given to Louis. The Pope lifted his excommunication but Louis had to give 10 percent of his annual incomes for two years for the crusades. English barons who had rebelled were pardoned and recovered their lands. Note - in Jun 1219 at Marmande, Lot-et-Garonne, France: Marmande was a bastide founded about 1195 on the site of a more ancient town by King Richard I (Coeur de Lion or Lionheart). Its position on the banks of the Garonne made it an important place of toll. It soon passed into the hands of the counts of Toulouse, and was three times besieged and taken during the Albigensian Crusade In June 1219, the town had already been besieged for weeks by Amaury de Montfort when Louis, King Philippe Auguste’s son, arrived. Louis had been in England - and well on the way to winning the throne of England - largely at the invitation of the barons who had had enough of King John. But when John died suddenly in October 1216, the incomparable William Marshal stepped in as Regent for the infant King of England, Henry III. Not even kings relished the prospect of facing William Marshal and the whole purpose of Louis' presence in England was now gone. The young Louis was wise enough to make peace with and withdraw after a couple of quick but severe maulings at the hands of Marshal. After having captured La Rochelle from the English King, Louis set about to attack the Albigensians in Toulouse with the blessing of the Pope. Now Louis was in the Languedoc, a much better prospect for plunder having been exhausted by years of war waged by the French Catholic armies. He arrived at Marmande , a possession of the Comte de Toulouse, with 20 bishops, 30 counts, 600 knights and 10,000 foot soldiers in June, 1219. On the orders of the Comte Raimond VI, Marmande was being defended by Centulle, Comte d’Astarac, and the magnates Arnold de Blanquefort and Guillaume-Arnold de Tantalon with a large complement of knights. After several days of assault by Louis, the defenders surrendered thinking they would be spared as prisoners. The city of some 7000 people fell after the first assault, and was sacked. The massacre that followed shocked even the crusaders' own allies. Only Centulle and his immediate subordinates were taken alive, and then sent to Puylaurens and held until they could be exchanged for prisoners held by the other side. Even while discussion about their fate were taking place, and the townspeople had long since ceased to resist, the very valiant heroic crusaders of French nobility set upon the inhabitants and butchered them regardless of age or sex. About 5,000 civilians were thus slaughtered in the Name of God. Note - between 1223 and 1226: Louis VIII was the first Capetian heir to the throne not crowned while his father was alive. At the age of 36 years he took over the Throne on 6 August 1223. He was the King of France from 1223 to 1226. Henry III, King of England was only 16 years of age at the time, but he is supported by powerful lords in France, especially Hughes de Lusignan who married the widow of King John. From the King of England, Louis VIII took the Poitou, Saintonge, Augoumois, Limousin, Périgord and part of the Bordelais He took part in the great crusade against the Albigeois, which led to the submission of the Languedoc (except for Toulouse). In February, 1224, Amaury de Montfort cedes all his lands in the Languedoc to the King. Pope Honorius III in the meantime has encouraged Raymond VII, Count de Toulouse to submit to the King of France and also to make peace with Amaury de Montfort. Louis VIII, however, calls a convocation of the Barons and his armies in Tours to bring the lords of the Poitevin under royal control. In july 1224, Louis VIII takes Niort, then Saint-Jean-d'Angély, and lays siege to La Rochelle. As Henry III of England failed to assist these lords, on 3 August 1224, they capitulate and announce their full support for the King of France. Philippe Mousket, a Flemish Chronicler, indicates that the fact that Louis had the foresight to bring large sums of money with his entourage may have played a part in the submission. Louis triumphantly enters Poitiers. To bring Aquitaine under royal control, Louis' armies, which now include the Comte de la Marche, take over Saint-Émilion, Langon, La Réole and Bazas, but fail to tner Bordeaux. In 1225, Henry III, King of England, gains the support of the Duke de Bretagne by giving him his lands in Richmond. King Henry III's brother, Richard of Cornwall, lands in Gascogne, and takes back La Réole,as well as most of Gascogne. On 30 November 1225, a Council of reconciliation is called in Bourges, attended by 14 archbishops, 113 bishops, 150 priests, as well as Amaury de Montfort and Raymond VII de Toulouse. Although Raymond pledges to pursue the heretics, he is condemned by the Council due to the Bishops of Languedoc who were set against him. On 26 January 1226, Raymond VII is excommunicated by the Cardinal of Saint-Ange. All his domains are given to the King. By 9 August 1226, Avignon falls to the King and the Albigensian power is greatly diminished. Toulouse remains an obstacle to the French royalty. Note - between 10 Jun 1226 and 13 Sep 1226 at Avignon, France: Louis VIII conquered Avignon. Avignon, written in the form of Avennio in the ancient texts and inscriptions, takes its name from the House, or Clan, Avennius [d'Arbois de Jubainville, "Recherches sur l'origine de la propriété foncière et des noms des lieux habités en France" (Paris,1890), 518]. Founded by theCavari, who were of Celtic origin, it became the centre of an important Phocaean colony from Marseilles. Under the Roman occupation, it was one of the most flourishing cities of Gallia Narbonensis; later, and during the inroads of the barbarians, it belonged in turn to the Goths, the Burgundians, the Ostrogoths, and to the Frankish kings of Austrasia. In 736 it fell into the hands of the Saracens, who were driven out by Charles Martel. Boso having been proclaimed King of Provence, or of Arles, by the Synod of Mantaille, at the death of Louis the Stammerer (879), Avignon ceased to belong to the Frankish kings. In 1033, when Conrad II fell heir to the Kingdom of Arles, Avignon passed to the empire. The German rulers, however, being at a distance, Avignon took advantage of their absence to set up as a republic with a consular form of government, between 1135 and 1146. In addition to the emperor, the Counts of Forcalquier, Toulouse and Provence exercised a purely nominal sway over the city; on two occasions, in 1125, and in 1251, the two latter divided their rights in regard to it, while the Count of Forcalquier resigned any that he possessed to the bishops and consuls in 1135. On Sunday, 30 November 1225, at Bourges, in a scenario all too familiar, fourteen archbishops, one hundred and thirteen bishops, and one hundred and fifty abbots, all fretting about the persistence of heresy and the reinvigoration of the southern nobility, excommunicated Raimon VII and proclaimed the continuation of the crusade. Aimery de Montfort had, by this time, ceded all his (somewhat brittle) rights to the king of France, Louis VIII. So, with the financial and moral aid of the new papal legate to France, Roman Frangipani, Louis VIII prepared to invade the Midi for a third time. Royal prestige, and the efficient bureaucracy established by Philip II Augustus, sufficed to persuade enough barons of France to join their king at Lyon in June 1226 for what would be a majestic campaign of conquest. This royal host was easily twice the size of the crusading army of 1209. The king captured Avignon in September 1226 after a three-month siege and then proceeded to march toward Toulouse. During the crusade against the Albigenses the citizens refused to open the gates of Avignon to Louis VIII and the legate, but capitulated after a three months' siege (10 June - 13 September, 1226) and were forced to pull down the ramparts and fill up the moat of their city. Louis VIII, after his initial delay at Avignon, hastily occupied the possessions of the Trencavels along the Aude, but before he could strengthen his position, the thirty-nine-year-old king died (from an illness he caught during the Avignon siege) on Sunday, 8 November 1226, at Montpensier. "Rome, you killed good King Louis," no question about it, so the Toulousain troubadour Guilhem Figueira sang in his bitter and angry sirventes (an overtly satirical canso) a few years later, "because, with your false preaching, you lured him away from Paris." The death of Louis VIII did not end the war in the south. The king had installed sénéchaux and baillis, royal administrators, in his newly acquired lands and had reorganized (along northern French lines) the territories ceded to him by Aimery de Montfort as the sénéchaussées of Beaucaire-Nîmes and Carcassonne-Béziers. All this royal domain was placed firmly under the control of his cousin Imbert de Beaujeu and protected by five hundred northern French knights. The crusade, as undertaken by Imbert de Beaujeu, became an exercise in the gradual exhaustion of Raimon VII and the county of Toulouse. It was a campaign of one small atrocity after another, of a vineyard burnt here, of a field destroyed there, of hamlets razed, of men and women murdered. The castra of the Toulousain and the Lauragais were especially hurt by Imbert de Beaujeu.96 Finally, Raimon VII, badly in debt, starved of resources, and fighting a losing battle against the éclat of the French crown, was offered the chance for peace--which he gladly took in 1229. On Holy Thursday, 12 April 1229, the Peace of Paris, whose twenty-two articles had already been accepted by an ecclesiastical concilium at Meaux in January 1229, officially ended the Albigensian Crusade. The thirty-one-year-old Raimon VII swore submission to the Church and to the not yet fifteen-year-old Louis IX.99 He had to dismiss all mercenaries, remove any Jews in his service, and, from then on, confiscate the property of anyone who remained excommunicated for more than a year.100 This last clause particularly affected the numerous southern nobles, knights, and other persons exiled from their properties whom the northern French called faidits--rebel, heretical sympathizer, fugitive, and criminal all at once.101 The count of Toulouse, though no longer an ex-communicant or faidit himself, forfeited to the French crown over two- thirds of the lands formerly held by his father. Raimon VII, as a vassal of the French king, was permitted to keep most of the diocese of Toulouse, including the Lauragais, the Albigeois north of the Tarn, the Rouergue, Quercy (but not Cahors), and the Agenais. The marquisate of Provence, east of the Rhône, however, was surrendered to the Church (though it would be returned to Raimon VII in 1234). In Toulouse itself the Château Narbonnais was to be occupied by the French crown for ten years. Philip the Fair, who had inherited from his father all the rights of Alphonse de Poitiers, last Count of Toulouse, made them over to Charles II, King of Naples and Count of Provence (1290); it was on the strength of this donation that Queen Joan sold the city to Clement VI for 80,000 florins (9 June, 1348). Died: on 3 Nov 1226 at Montpensier, Auvergne, France, at age 39 After having captured Avignon on 9 August 1226, and coming to within 4 leagues of Toulouse, Louis VIII becomes afflicted with dysentery. On the way back North, via Lavaur, Albi, Rodez and Espalion, Louis is forced to halt in Montpensier on 26 October, and would die a week later. Louis VIII is buried at Saint Denis. Buried: on 8 Nov 1226 at Saint-Denis, Seine, Ile-de-France, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.1 Philippe, Prince de France (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:20 Hours.). Born: in 1209 at France, son of Louis VIII, King de France and Blanche, Princess de Castile. Died: in 1218 at Paris, Ile-de-France, France, Philippe is buried in the Cathedral of Notre Dame de Paris.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2 Louis IX, King de France (Hallam, Page 215.) (Augé, Tome 2, Page 86.) (Stuart, Page 51, Line 70-26.).

AKA: Saint Louis. Born: on 25 Apr 1214 at Poissy, Seine-et-Oise, Ile-de-France, France, son of Louis VIII, King de France and Blanche, Princess de Castile. Note - between 1226 and 1297: Louis IX was 12 years old when his father died, and his mother Blanche of Castile became regent. On 27 November 1226, as the Cortege made its way from Montpensier to Reims, Louis is knighted in Soissons. He is anointed King the next day. Henry III of England played a part in hostile coalitions in which nobles attempted to enhance their lands at the expense of royal holdings. Two Capetian princes, Philippe Hurepel, Count of Boulogne (son of Philippe Augustus and Agnes of Méran), and Peter Mauclerc, Count of Brittany (a descendant of Louis VII's brother Robert Count of Dreux) put forward counterclaims to the throne and were helped by Theobald IV, Count of Champagne and Hugh of Lusignan. Others supported the Regent and Louis IX (Montmorency, Montfort, Beaumont, Milly and others). He was the King of France from 1226 to 1270. Louis IX was able to subject with the Peace of Lorris (1243). He had Henry III, King of England sign the Treaty of Paris (1258) which legalized the acquisition of King Philip Auguste of Normandy, Anjou, Maine and Poitou, as well as the Guyenne. During the Crusade in the Holy Land, he was made captive at the Battle of Mansourah in the course of his first crusade after his brother Robert, Count d'Artois died at that battle in 1250. He reinforced the cities of Damascus, Jaffa and Sidon. In 1253, with the news that Blanch, his mother had died, he came back to France in 1254. He founded Sainte- Chapelle, the Sorbonne and the Quinze-Vingts. He arbitrated a dispute between Henry III, King of England and English Barons, supporting Henry almost entirely. Two popes had previously condemned the Barons' provisions. Of course, the influence of Louis' wife, the sister of Henry III's wife, Éléonore, cannot be discounted. The barons rebelled and war broke out, and Henry was defeated at Lewes. Simon of Montfort and Leicester, leader of the barons ruled England for a short time. The king's forces, however were victorious at Evesham in 1265 and Simon was killed. Starting in 1267, Louis began preparations for a Crusade against the Moslems in the Holy Land. He landed with his forces in Tunisia (thinking to convert the Emir to Christianity) on 18 July 1270, and the Moslems, after having suffered over 200 casualties compared to 1 crusader, capitulated in Carthage on 24 July. While waiting for his brother, Charles, to arrive with reinforcements, French crusaders were gradually weakened by guerillas, stifling heat, lack of water and an epidemic of dysentery. This epidemic would affect Louis, as well as his sons Philippe, inheritor of the Throne, and Jean-Tristan who had been born in Damiette. Louis died of typhoid fever in this ill-advised crusade. He left his family little more than his father Louis VIII had left, and was much less generous leaving his own sons small appanages, and being generous to the poor. Canonized 25 August 1297 by Pope Boniface VIII, Louis IX had 11 children. Married on 2 May 1234 at Sens, Yonne, Champagne, France: Marguerite, Queen de France,, daughter of Raimond-Bérenger IV/V, Count de Provence and Béatrix de Savoie (Louis IX and Marguerite became engaged on 8 March 1234, following lengthy negotiations with Raymond-Bérenger and with the guidance of the Bishop of Valence. The Queen would be crowned on 27 May. Their honeymoon would be interrupted in June by the hostilities of the Duke de Bretagne, Pierre Mauclerc. Marguerite and Louis IX would have no less than 12 children of whom only 7 would survive). Note - between 1248 and 1254 at Egypt: Louis IX led the Seventh Crusade. The Seventh Crusade was a crusade led by Louis IX of France from 1248 to 1254. Approximately 50,000 gold bezants (a sum equal to the entire annual revenue of France) was paid in ransom for King Louis who, along with thousands of his troops, were captured and defeated by the Egyptian army led by the Ayyubid Sultan Turanshah supported by the Bahariyya Mamluks led by Faris ad-Din Aktai, Baibars al-Bunduqdari, Qutuz , Aybak and Qalawun. France was perhaps the strongest state in Europe at the time, as the Albigensian Crusade had brought Provence into Parisian control. Poitou was ruled by Louis IX's brother Alphonse of Poitiers, who joined him on his crusade in 1245. Another brother, Charles I of Anjou, also joined Louis. For the next three years Louis collected an ecclesiastical tenth (mostly from church tithes), and in 1248 he and his approximately 15,000- strong army that included 3,000 knights, and 5,000 crossbowmen sailed on 36 ships from the ports of Aigues-Mortes, which had been specifically built to prepare for the crusade, and Marseille.[2] Louis IX's financial preparations for this expedition were comparatively well organized, and he was able to raise approximately 1,500,000 livres tournois. However, many nobles who joined Louis on the expedition had to borrow money from the royal treasury, and the crusade turned out to be very expensive. The Seventh shares with the Sixth Crusade the attribute of being under the control of a particular monarch. Taken together, they show plainly that the papacy had lost control of the crusading movement and, equally, that the movement was no longer able to stir interest throughout Europe. The crusades were close to becoming the instrument of national policy. The King and Queen sailed to Cyprus, arriving at Limassol on 18 September 1258, where they were received by King Henry of Cyprus. They were joined there by the Grand Master of the Hospital, the Grand Master of the Temple, and many of the Palestinian barons. Louis called a council and there it was agreed to aim for Egypt. Both in the Latin West and in Outremer it was understood that Jerusalem could never be secure so long as Egypt was hostile. the Latin Empire set up after the Fourth Crusade asked for his help against the Byzantine Empire of Nicaea, and the Principality of Antioch and the Knights Templar wanted his help in Syria, where the Muslims had recently captured Sidon. Once the objective was decided, Louis wanted to set out at once, but the locals persuaded him that an attack on the Nile delta in winter would be too risky. There were few harbors along the delta; landing required calm seas and the winter storms made these unpredictable. Despite his eagerness, Louis agreed to wait until spring. Egypt would, Louis thought, provide a base from which to attack Jerusalem, and its wealth and supply of grain would keep the crusaders fed and equipped. During the winter, the king was distracted by various diplomatic maneuvers, including sending an expedition to the Mongols to seek an alliance there. Constantinople begged him to help in its struggle with the Emperor of Nicaea. Antioch asked for help. The Templars were engaged in some complex negotiations with Aleppo. Louis steadfastly refused to be distracted from his crusading goal and refused all these entanglements, except he did send six hundred archers to Bohemond at Antioch. In the spring, additional troops arrived from the Morea. Louis had arranged for supplies at Cyprus, but he had planned only for a stay of weeks, not months, and he now had far fewer stores than he had hoped. More time (and supplies) was wasted in trying to find ships, for Venice now refused to help at all, and Genoa was distracted by a war. When a fleet did assemble, it was promptly scattered in a storm. When Louis sailed in May 1249, he had with him only about a quarter of his army. The rest of the army was making its way toward Egypt as best it could, but Louis would not wait. He arrived off the coast of Egypt on June 4. The Egyptians knew Louis was coming and had despatched a strong force to oppose him. His advisors all told Louis to wait until the rest of the army should come up, but he refused. On the morning of the 5th, the King landed, leading his troops personally. A fierce battle developed on the beach. John of Ibelin, Count of Jaffa, along with the King himself, distinguished themselves with their courage. The Egyptian commander, Fakhr ad-Din, withdrew under cover of darkness back to Damietta. While there was great elation at their victory, the Christians knew that the really hard fighting still lay ahead. During the night, Fakhr ad-Din found that the city lacked the resolve to fight. He made the tactical decision to abandon the city and to retreat up river. Most of the Muslim population, already in a panic over the prospect of a terrible siege, left with the Egyptian troops. In the morning, some Christians from the city came to the French camp to tell them that the city was undefended. Louis marched triumphantly into Damietta on June 6, 1249. The last time Damietta had fallen to the Christians, the Sultan had offered Jerusalem in exchange. Hopes among the Crusaders ran very high. Having won Damietta, the Crusaders now stopped. The Nile would begin to flood in another month, and everyone remembered the fate of the Fifth Crusade. Moreover, the greater part of the army had not yet arrived. Louis decided to wait out the flood season before considering a further advance up the Nile. The knights sat back and enjoyed the spoils of war. Louis was in his element here, dispensing justice and arrangement the affairs of government. But as the army grew and waiting, it consumed supplies at an alarming rate, and discipline grew slack. Once again the Sultan, who was old and dying of tuberculosis, offered Jerusalem for Damietta. Once again, the Crusaders refused, believing that they had the Egyptians on the run and would be able to win even more. Louis ignored the agreement made during the Fifth Crusade that Damietta should be given to the Kingdom of Jerusalem, now a rump state in Acre, but he did set up an archbishopric there (under the authority of the Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem) and used the city as a base to direct military operations against the Muslims of Syria. In Cairo, the political temperature rose rapidly. The Sultan, Ayub, was dying and everyone knew it. He had relied on his slave warriors, known as the Mamluks, for the defense of Damietta and they were now disgraced. They were advocating a palace revolution to restore their position, but Fakhr ad-Din would not lead them. Ayub did what he could. Al-Kamil had constructed a small town on the site of his victory over the Fifth Crusade, naming it al-Mansourah: the Victorious. Ayub had himself brought in a litter to Mansourah and turned the place into an armed camp. He sent Bedouin raiders out to harry any Christians who dared to venture beyond Damietta and the army camp set up outside it. September came and went, then October. The floodwaters receded and the way to Cairo opened. Louis received reinforcements from France, commanded by his brother Alfonso of Poitou. After some discussion, it was agreed to advance up the Nile toward Cairo, and the army set out on November 20, 1249. The King left his Queen behind in Damietta, along with the Patriarch of Jerusalem and a strong garrison. Louis IX sent a letter to as-Salih Ayyub that said : “ As you know that I am the ruler of the Christian nation I do know you are the ruler of the Muhammadan nation. The people of Andalusia give me money and gifts while we drive them like cattle. We kill their men and we make their women widows. We take the boys and the girls as prisoners and we make houses empty. I have told you enough and I have advised you to the end, so now if you make the strongest oath to me and if you go to christian priests and monks and if you carry kindles before my eyes as a sign of obeying the cross, all these will not persuade me from reaching you and killing you at your dearest spot on earth. If the land will be mine then it is a gift to me. If the land will be yours and you defeat me then you will have the upper hand. I have told you and I have warned you about my soldiers who obey me. They can fill open fields and mountains, their number like pebbles. They will be sent to you with swords of destruction.” In November, Louis marched towards Cairo, and almost at the same time, the Ayyubid sultan of Egypt, as- Salih Ayyub, died. Sultan Ayub died on 23 November at Mansourah. With the Mamluks and other troops already restless, the Sultana managed to hide the fact of her husbands death long enough to recall her son, Turan-shah, from Syria and to make sure that she and Fakhr ad-Din were securely in power. She managed all this even as Louis and his army were advancing up the Nile toward her. Fakhr ad-Din kept most of his forces at Mansourah, securely protected by the joining of the Bahr as-Saghir with the Nile--exactly the same position occupied by al-Kamil about thirty years previously. He sent cavalry forces out to oppose the Christians, and some heavy fighting developed at Fariskur on December 7, but Louis led his troops well and they were little delayed by these attacks. The Crusaders arrived on the banks of the Bahr as-Saghir on December 21, and the two armies dug in. The rivers protected the Christians as much as they did the Muslims. Fakhr ad-Din tried several times to find a way to attack the French, but each attempt was thwarted. For their part, the Christians were engaged in trying to build a dyke to bridge the river, but the Egyptians managed to thwart that in their turn. January 1250 passed in these activities. Then, at the beginning of February, the Crusaders got a break. A Coptic Christian offered to show them a ford across the river. They set out on February 8. The vanguard was led by the King's brother, Robert of Artois, accompanied by the Templars and the English. Louis gave strict orders that no one should attack until he himself gave the order. The crossing was difficult and took a long time. Once over, Artois decided to attack right away, fearing that the Egyptians might discover him there before the French could get across. The Templars reminded him of the King's orders, but he made the decision to attack anyway. Duke Robert was almost immediately successful. The Egyptians were just going about their morning business, unaware that the Christians had crossed the river, so the French were able to burst into the camp almost unopposed. The Egyptians were not formed up, many weren't even armored. Many fled immediately for Mansourah; those who stood and fought, including the Egyptian commander Fakhr ad-Din, were slaughtered. The Egyptian camp was now in Crusader hands, a very great triumph, but Robert of Artois wanted more. He wanted to pursue the fleeing Egyptians and to capture Mansourah; if that city fell, Cairo could not stand. With Cairo, so fell all of Egypt, and the future of the Holy Land would be assured. It was a crucial moment. But the Crusader forces were badly dispersed in and around the Egyptian camp, and in any case the superiority of the Latin cavalry would be lost in the narrow streets of a city. Both the Grand Master of the Temple, William of Sonnac, and the commander of the English contingent, the Earl of Salisbury, advised Robert to wait for the main Crusader force under King Louis. The Duke dismissed the others as cowards and urged his French forces forward. The Templars and the English reluctantly followed, knowing that Artois would be killed if he went on alone. King Louis and the bulk of the French army were still crossing the Bahr as-Saghir, unaware of what was happening. In Mansourah, the fleeing Mamluks were re-grouped under a new leader, Rukn ad-Din Baibars. He stationed his men around the city and allowed the Crusaders to charge into the city without opposition. Once they were all deep within the town, Baibars ordered the counter-attack. Even the people of the town took part, casting down stones and pulling riders from their horses. The Crusaders could not defend themselves; many, indeed, found themselves in alleys so narrow they could not even turn their horses around. Disaster fell on them. Two hundred and ninety Templar knights rode into Mansourah; five escaped. Robert of Artois was killed, overwhelmed when he tried to take refuge in a house. The Lord of Coucy and the Count of Brienne were killed. The Grand Master William lost one eye, but managed to get away. The Earl of Salisbury and almost all of the English knights were killed. Many who escaped the city drowned while trying to swim the river back to safety. Duke Peter of Brittany, severely wounded, managed to make it to the river crossing and it was he who told the King of the disaster. Louis knew what was coming. He quickly formed his army up to meet an attack, but his crossbowmen were still on the other side of the river. The king ordered a pontoon bridge to be built as quickly as possible so they could cross, knowing that their arrows would be needed. In the meantime, the Mamluks attacked. That afternoon saw hard fighting on both sides. More than once the Egyptian army was on the verge of success, but personal courage on the Christian side kept the French intact. Toward sundown, the bridge was at last completed and the bowmen hurried over. That was enough for the Egyptians, and they retired to the safety of Mansourah. Louis learned of his brother's death only after the fighting was done. He wept over his loss, but he could not hope for vengeance, for that same brother had been responsible for the loss of too many knights. The king ordered a retreat back to the Crusader camp. Louis was defeated as well, but he did not withdraw to Damietta for months, preferring to besiege Mansourah, which ended in starvation and death for the crusaders rather than the Muslims. In showing utter agony, a Templar knight lamented : “ Rage and sorrow are seated in my heart...so firmly that I scarce dare to stay alive. It seems that God wishes to support the Turks to our loss...ah, lord God...alas, the realm of the East has lost so much that it will never be able to rise up again. They will make a Mosque of Holy Mary's convent, and since the theft pleases her Son, who should weep at this, we are forced to comply as well...Anyone who wishes to fight the Turks is mad, for Jesus Christ does not fight them any more. They have conquered, they will conquer. For every day they drive us down, knowing that God, who was awake, sleeps now, and Muhammad waxes powerful.” The Egyptians soon tried to capitalize on their victory, attacking three days after the Battle of Mansourah. Hard fighting lasted all day, but in the end the Christians were able to withstand the attack and the Egyptians again withdrew. There followed a stalemate that lasted for several weeks, but always to the detriment of the Christians. After the death of the Sultan, the Sultana immediately summoned Turanshah to Cairo. He arrived on February 28 and soon tightened the noose around the Christians by implementing a successful blockade of the Nile. All though March, few supply ships managed to slip the blockade; at the end of the month, a whole fleet of thirty-two ships were seized. Famine and disease stalked the Christian camp, and King Louis realized that he must retreat or risk losing everything. He first tried to offer Turanshah an exchange: Damietta for Jerusalem; but the Sultan would have none of it. The Latin army set out under cover of darkness early on April 5, 1250. They managed to get across the Bahr as-Saghir via a pontoon bridge before the Egyptians noticed the movement, but the Christians neglected to destroy the bridge behind them and the Egyptians set out in pursuit. The King remained in the rear guard, leading the defense against the Egyptian attacks. That night, however, he fell ill and by morning could barely ride. The next day, the army tried to move on, but typhoid and dysentery were everywhere. By mid-day, the King could go no further and his bodyguard placed him in a house at Sharimshah. The Egyptians closed in. Although the King never ordered a surrender, and Philip of Montfort was negotiating with the Sultan, there was a confusion of orders and the army simply surrendered. It scarcely mattered; the army could not have fought. A little later, the Christian ships that had been sent down the Nile carrying the sick and wounded were likewise captured. The entire Crusader army, including the King of France and many of the barons of Outremer, was now captive. The only point of resistance was Damietta, still under the command of Queen Margaret of France. With her were only a handful of knights, a large contingent of Italians, and the Patriarch of Jerusalem. Her situation was complicated by the fact that she was nine months pregnant. The Egyptians had captured such a large army, they lacked enough men even to guard it. Every day, for the next seven days in succession, three hundred of the weakest were taken aside and decapitated. By these measures the number of Christian captives was reduced to a manageable size. King Louis was take to Mansourah, both for better security and for better medical care, for his was very sick. Even so, he was kept in chains, even while he was being nursed back to health. The King's health was very important to the Sultan, for he was the biggest bargaining chip. That there was a bargain to be made at all was due largely to Queen Margaret. Three days after hearing of the surrender of the army and the capture of her husband, Margaret gave birth to a son whom she named John Tristan (John Sorrow). That same day she heard that the Italians were planning to abandon Damietta as the city was threatened with a shortage of food. Summoning their leaders to her bedside, she persuaded them to stay by offering to buy sufficient food out of her own purse. Margaret and her son were soon sent to the safety of Acre, and negotiations with the Sultan were taken over by the Patriarch Robert, but the Queen's courage at a crucial moment had saved the city, giving the Patriarch something with which to bargain. Meanwhile, extraordinary events were transpiring at Fariskur, where the Sultan and the main Egyptian army were encamped. On May 2, Turanshah gave a great banquet. At the end of the feast, a faction of Mamluk soldiers rushed in and tried to kill him. These soldiers had been offended by Turanshah's treatment of them and, led by Baibars, decided to exact vengeance. The Sultan was wounded but managed to escape to a tower next to the Nile River. The Mamluks pursued him and set the tower on fire. Turanshah leaped into the river. His pursuers stood on the banks and shot at him with arrows, even as he begged for his life, offering to abdicate. Unable to kill him from the shore, Baibars himself waded out into the water and hacked the Sultan to death. A puppet Sultan was chosen, but he lasted only a few years. In reality, from that bloody night forward, Baibars Bundukdari was the ruler of Egypt. The Mamluks would rule here for almost three hundred years as the slave-sultans. The Patriarch of Jerusalem arrived in the immediate aftermath of these events. Despite some blood-curdling threats, the Mamluks chose to confirm the bargain made by Turanshah, mainly because of the enormous ransom of half a million pounds tournois. On May 6, Damietta was surrendered to the Egyptians, and King Louis was brought there and released the same day. He was required to pay half the ransom (now reduced to 400,000 pounds) immediately. With the reluctant help of the Templars, he managed to do this and to set sail the same day for Acre. A great many wounded soldiers had been left behind at Damietta; as soon as the Crusaders were gone, the Mamluks slaughtered all these. Louis arrived at Acre on May 12. Most of his army was dead and much of the rest of it was still captive. He was still obliged to raise the other half of the ransom money to free them, but his own financial reserves had been drained nearly dry. His mother wrote from France that he was sorely needed at home, but he decided to stay. His brothers and many others went home in July, leaving behind as much money as they could spare and about 1,400 men. Louis was now effectively the ruler of Outremer. Conrad of Germany was technically its monarch, but he obviously had no intention of coming to the East, and a commander was desperately needed. Some legal shuffling was done to give an appearance of legitimacy, but Louis' role was more pragmatic than legal. Fortunately, the Mamluk revolution that had led to a new split between Cairo and Damascus, for the Syrians resented the Mamluks and their murder of Turanshah. An-Nasr Yusuf of Aleppo, a great-grandson of Saladin, occupied Damascus and opened negotiations with Louis. He could not accept an open alliance with so many prisoners still in Egypt, but at least the King did not need to face an immediate Muslim offensive against the Crusader states. That winter, the Ayubites of Damascus invaded Egypt but were repulsed. In 1251, because of this rivalry between the Ayubites and the Mamluks, Louis was able to negotiate the return of all the Christian prisoners (about three thousand) in exchange for three hundred Muslim prisoners and no further money; in return, Louis promised to aid Cairo against Damascus. The King had learned a great deal about politics in Outremer. Louis spent 1252 repairing fortifications in various towns, working from Jaffa. Although there was some maneuvering of armies, the Mamluks chose not to leave the safety of Egypt and neither Louis nor an-Nasr Yusuf would risk an open battle. In 1253, Yusuf appealed to the Caliph at Baghdad to arbitrate between himself and Aibek, the puppet Sultan of Cairo. The Caliph was concerned to unite the Muslims against the invading Mongols and so took an uncharacteristically active hand. He negotiated a settlement acceptable to both Damascus and Cairo, and the alliance with the Christians was immediately forgotten. Louis' presence in Outremer had saved the Crusader states from the disaster at Mansourah. He did this not only by dealing effectively with the Ayubites at Damascus and the Mamluks at Cairo, but also by keeping good order among the barons of Outremer and by gaining their respect. Louis conducted himself with bravery in the battles in Egypt and with great dignity while in captivity. Once he arrived at Acre, he showed himself to be fair-minded, generous and impartial in his dealings with the barons. He arbitrated a dispute at Antioch and then some delicate issues of succession over the crown of Jerusalem itself. He could easily have made himself a partisan in this latter, and even have laid claim to the throne himself. Instead, he continued to administer the affairs of the kingdom in the name of its child-kings and respected the decisions of the High Court of Cyprus regarding the succession. Despite feeling that he was still needed in Outremer, Louis returned to France in 1254. His mother had died in November 1252. She had been the strong hand at the helm during his abscence, and trouble broke out soon after her death. By late 1253, with trouble in Flanders and with King Henry of England threatening, Louis knew he had to leave. He set out on April 24 and arrived in France in July. The immediate parallels with the Fifth Crusade are obvious: the capture of Damietta, a brave advance upriver followed by catastrophe. But the effects of the Seventh Crusade were perhaps even more profound. Louis was universally respected. There had been no internal rivalries within the Crusader camp. If God did not grant victory here, then perhaps victory belonged only to the early Crusaders, who had long since passed into legendary status. It would be long before there was again any enthusiasm for crusading; another generation, really. The loss of money and life was disastrous for the Crusader states themselves and especially for the Military Orders; they never fully recovered. Outremer was now faced with an aggressive military state in Egypt and only the ominous advance of the Mongols prolonged its life. Once the Mongols had been dealt with, the Crusader states fell quickly. Louis himself was deeply distressed over his failure. He lost a brother on the Crusade and many good friends besides. It is evident that he was haunted by this because at the end of his life, he undertook another crusade. In 1270, against the advice of counselors and family, Louis again fielded an army and headed east. His ultimate goal was again deflected by a brother: this time, by Charles of Anjou, now King of Sicily, who persuaded Louis to attack Tunis first. He did so, gained a victory, but died of a fever in August. As a final irony, he was preceeded in death at Tunis by his son, John Tristan, the boy born at Damietta amid disaster. The history of the Seventh Crusade was written by Jean de Joinville, who was also a participant, Matthew Paris and many Muslim historians.

In 1270: an unknown person Louis IX began the Eighth Crusade. The Eighth Crusade was a crusade launched by Louis IX, King of France, in 1270. The Eighth Crusade is sometimes counted as the Seventh, if the Fifth and Sixth Crusades of Frederick II are counted as a single crusade. The Ninth Crusade is sometimes also counted as part of the Eighth. Louis was disturbed by events in Syria, where the Mamluk sultan Baibars had been attacking the remnant of the Crusader states. Baibars had seized the opportunity after a war pitting the cities of Venice and Genoa against each other (1256–1260) had exhausted the Syrian ports that the two cities controlled. By 1265 Baibars had captured Nazareth, Haifa, Toron, and Arsuf. Hugh III of Cyprus, nominal king of Jerusalem, landed in Acre to defend that city, while Baibars marched as far north as Armenia, which was at that time under Mongol control. Bertran d'Alamanon, a diplomat in the service of Charles of Anjou, and Ricaut Bonomel, a Templar in the Holy Land, both composed songs around 1265. Bertran criticized the decline of Christianity overseas, while Bonomel criticized the Papal policy of pursuing wars in Italy with money that should have gone overseas. These events led to Louis' call for a new crusade in March, 1267, although there was little support this time; Jean de Joinville, the chronicler who accompanied Louis on the Seventh Crusade, refused to go. Louis was soon convinced by his brother Charles of Anjou to attack Tunis first, which would give them a strong base for attacking Egypt, the focus of Louis' previous crusade as well as the Fifth Crusade before him, both of which had been defeated there. Charles, as King of Sicily, also had his own interests in this area of the Mediterranean. The Khalif of Tunis, Muhammad I al-Mustansir, also had connections with Christian Spain and was considered a good candidate for conversion. In 1270 Louis landed on the African coast in July, a very unfavorable season for landing. Much of the army became sick due to poor drinking water, his Damietta born son John Sorrow died on August 3 and on August 25 Louis himself died from a "flux in the stomach", one day after the arrival of Charles. His dying word was "Jerusalem." Charles proclaimed Louis' son Philip III the new king, but due to his youth Charles became the actual leader of the crusade. Due to further diseases the siege of Tunis was abandoned on 30 October by an agreement with the sultan. In this agreement the Christians gained free trade with Tunis, and residence for monks and priests in the city was guaranteed, so the crusade could be regarded as a partial success. After hearing of the death of Louis and the evacuation of the crusaders from Tunis, Sultan Baibars of Egypt cancelled his plan to send Egyptian troops to fight Louis in Tunis . The failure of the Eighth Crusade, like those of its predecessors, caused a response to be crafted in Occitan poetry by the troubadours. The death of Louis of France especially sparked their creative output, notable considering the hostility which the troubadours had had towards the French monarchy during the Albigensian Crusade. Three planhs, songs of lament, were composed for the death of Louis IX. Guilhem d'Autpol composed Fortz tristors es e salvaj'a retraire for Louis. Raimon Gaucelm de Bezers composed Qui “vol aver complida amistansa” to celebrate the preparations of the Crusade in 1268, but in 1270 he had to compose “Ab grans trebalhs” and ”ab grans marrimens” in commemoration of the French king. Austorc de Segret composed “No sai quim so, tan sui desconoissens,” a more general Crusading song, that laments Louis but also that either God or the Satan is misleading Christians. He also attacks Louis's brother Charles, whom he calls the caps e guitz (head and guide) of the infidels, because he convinced Louis to attack Tunis and not the Holy Land, and he immediately negotiated a peace with the Muslims after Louis's death. Charles now allied himself with Prince Edward of England, who had arrived in the meantime. When Charles called off the attack on Tunis, Edward continued on to Acre, the last crusader outpost in Syria. His time spent there is often called the Ninth Crusade. Died: on 25 Aug 1270 at Tunis, Tunisia, at age 56 Afflicted with typhoid fever and dysentery, Louis prayed all day on Sunday 24 August. By Monday the 25th., he feels death coming, he receives the sacrament of Extreme Unction, and requests to be laid on a bed of ashes. At noon he is heard to murmur "Introibo in dominum tuam. Adorabo ad templum sanctum. He expired at 15:00 hours. Shortly thereafter, his brother Charles arrived with the long-awaited reinforcement. After some bitter weeping, which may have been more theatrical than emotional, Charles has Louis' corpse sent from Tunis on 31 August 1270. Buried: on 22 May 1271 at Saint-Denis, Seine, Ile-de-France, France, Louis IX's bones were brought back from Tunisia, while Charles of Anjou had Louis' entrails buried at Montréal. The retreat from the Tunis crusade through Italy also cost the lives of many crusaders including Philippe III's queen, Isabella of Aragon, Theobald II, King of Navarre, Alfonso of Poitiers and his wife Joan of Toulouse as a result of dysentery and typhoid fever (Hallam, Page 223.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.1 Blanche de France (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:04 Hours.). Born: in 1240 at France, daughter of Louis IX, King de France and Marguerite, Queen de France. Died: in 1243 at Poissy, Seine-et-Oise, Ile-de-France, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.2 Isabelle, Princesse de France (Hallam.) (André Roux: Scrolls, 222.) (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:04 Hours.). Married Name: de Navarre. Born: either 1240 or 1242 at France, daughter of Louis IX, King de France and Marguerite, Queen de France, Some sources [E.S., via Paul Theroff] indicate that Isabelle was born 2 March 1242 whereas others [Capetian France] assert she was born in 1240. Married either 6 Apr 1255 or 1258 at Melun, Seine-et-Marne, Ile-de-France, France: Thibaut II, King de Navarre,, son of Thibaud I, King de Navarre and Marguerite de Bourbon (Some sources indicate that Thibaut II and Isabelle married in 1255 while others assert the marriage took place in 1258. The marriage was arranged by Isabelle's father, Saint Louis, King of France. The daughter of Thibaut "Le Chansonnier" , had been wed off to the son of Pierre Mauclerc, Jean "Le Roux", Duke de Bretagne. Her dowry included the Kingdom of Navarre, which would fall to her upon her father's death. Thibaud's son would refuse to leave Navarre to his sister, and the litigation is brought before King Louis IX. To strengthen his ties with the powerful Navarre, Louis engages his daughter Isabelle to Thibaut II, but requires that Thibaut make peace with Jean "Le Roux". Thibaut II buys Navarre for a large sum of money which Jean "Le Roux" accepts, thus averting a major conflict). Died: in 1271 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.3 Louis, Prince de France (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:04 Hours.). Born: in 1242 at France, son of Louis IX, King de France and Marguerite, Queen de France. Died: in 1260 at France Louis was alive in the year 1260 and is buried in the Abbaye de Royaumont.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.4 Philippe III, King de France (Stuart, Page 51, Line 70-25.) (Augé.) (Hallam, Page 276.) (Castelot, Tome 2, Pages 195-216, 353.) (von Redlich, Page 64.). Also Known As: Philippe "Le Hardi." AKA: Philippe "Coeur de Lion." Born: on 30 Apr 1245 at Poissy, Seine-et-Oise, Ile-de-France, France, son of Louis IX, King de France and Marguerite, Queen de France (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., By Robert Carver, MGC [Prodigy ID#CQGW37A] Under Topic "Royal/Noble/Heraldry" in Subject "Ancestry of Louis XV", posted 25 February 1998 at 13:47 Hours.). Married on 28 May 1262 at Clermont-en-Auvergne, Auvergne, France: Isabelle de Aragon,, daughter of Jacques=Jayme I, King de Aragon and Yolande, Princess of Hungary (The marriage was arranged by Philippe's father, Saint Louis, King of France through the Treaty of Corbeil signed in May, 1258 with Jaime, King of Aragon and was approved by the Pope, Innocent IV. Through this treaty, the French King would renounce claims to the Roussillon and the Countship of Barcelone, and the King of Aragon would renounce all claims to Provence and Languedoc. To bind the Treaty in Matrimonial Law, Philippe, son and inheritor to the Throne of France would be wedded, at the right time, to Isabelle of Aragon, who would then become Queen of France). Note - in 1270: Philippe III participated in the Eighth Crusade his father, Louis IX, had begun. The Eighth Crusade was a crusade launched by Louis IX, King of France, in 1270. The Eighth Crusade is sometimes counted as the Seventh, if the Fifth and Sixth Crusades of Frederick II are counted as a single crusade. The Ninth Crusade is sometimes also counted as part of the Eighth. Louis was disturbed by events in Syria, where the Mamluk sultan Baibars had been attacking the remnant of the Crusader states. Baibars had seized the opportunity after a war pitting the cities of Venice and Genoa against each other (1256–1260) had exhausted the Syrian ports that the two cities controlled. By 1265 Baibars had captured Nazareth, Haifa, Toron, and Arsuf. Hugh III of Cyprus, nominal king of Jerusalem, landed in Acre to defend that city, while Baibars marched as far north as Armenia, which was at that time under Mongol control. Bertran d'Alamanon, a diplomat in the service of Charles of Anjou, and Ricaut Bonomel, a Templar in the Holy Land, both composed songs around 1265. Bertran criticized the decline of Christianity overseas, while Bonomel criticized the Papal policy of pursuing wars in Italy with money that should have gone overseas. These events led to Louis' call for a new crusade in March, 1267, although there was little support this time; Jean de Joinville, the chronicler who accompanied Louis on the Seventh Crusade, refused to go. Louis was soon convinced by his brother Charles of Anjou to attack Tunis first, which would give them a strong base for attacking Egypt, the focus of Louis' previous crusade as well as the Fifth Crusade before him, both of which had been defeated there. Charles, as King of Sicily, also had his own interests in this area of the Mediterranean. The Khalif of Tunis, Muhammad I al-Mustansir, also had connections with Christian Spain and was considered a good candidate for conversion. In 1270 Louis landed on the African coast in July, a very unfavorable season for landing. Much of the army became sick due to poor drinking water, his Damietta born son John Sorrow died on August 3 and on August 25 Louis himself died from a "flux in the stomach", one day after the arrival of Charles. His dying word was "Jerusalem." Charles proclaimed Louis' son Philip III the new king, but due to his youth Charles became the actual leader of the crusade. Due to further diseases the siege of Tunis was abandoned on 30 October by an agreement with the sultan. In this agreement the Christians gained free trade with Tunis, and residence for monks and priests in the city was guaranteed, so the crusade could be regarded as a partial success. After hearing of the death of Louis and the evacuation of the crusaders from Tunis, Sultan Baibars of Egypt cancelled his plan to send Egyptian troops to fight Louis in Tunis . The failure of the Eighth Crusade, like those of its predecessors, caused a response to be crafted in Occitan poetry by the troubadours. The death of Louis of France especially sparked their creative output, notable considering the hostility which the troubadours had had towards the French monarchy during the Albigensian Crusade. Three planhs, songs of lament, were composed for the death of Louis IX. Guilhem d'Autpol composed Fortz tristors es e salvaj'a retraire for Louis. Raimon Gaucelm de Bezers composed Qui “vol aver complida amistansa” to celebrate the preparations of the Crusade in 1268, but in 1270 he had to compose “Ab grans trebalhs” and ”ab grans marrimens” in commemoration of the French king. Austorc de Segret composed “No sai quim so, tan sui desconoissens,” a more general Crusading song, that laments Louis but also that either God or the Satan is misleading Christians. He also attacks Louis's brother Charles, whom he calls the caps e guitz (head and guide) of the infidels, because he convinced Louis to attack Tunis and not the Holy Land, and he immediately negotiated a peace with the Muslims after Louis's death. Charles now allied himself with Prince Edward of England, who had arrived in the meantime. When Charles called off the attack on Tunis, Edward continued on to Acre, the last crusader outpost in Syria. His time spent there is often called the Ninth Crusade. Note - between 1270 and 1282: Philippe III became the inheritor to the Throne around 1260 upon the death of his brother Louis. At the time of his father's, Louis IX, death, Philippe was afflicted with dysentery. Grief, as well as fever (probably Typhoid) also afflicted him. Philippe III was the King of France from 1270 to 1285 (actually crowned on 15 August 1271 by Milon de Bazoches, Bishop of Soissons). He brought under the control of the crown Toulouse, the Poitou, Saintonge, Albigeois, Auvergne, Quercy and Agenais (through the death on 21 August 1271 of Alphonse de Poitiers and his wife, who had died without leaving issue). However, this was contested by King Henry III of england, and Anglo-French conflicts began anew, with Roger-Bernard, Comte de Foix refusing to recognize his sovereign King of France (although Roger Bernard had to capitulate on 5 June 1272). Strong and brave in action, Philippe was a rather weak politician and let himself be led by his wife, his mother, his uncles, and even his servants. Under him, the French Court became the center of intrigues. The Pope had excommunicated Peter III, King of Aragon and given his lands to Charles de Valois (Philippe's son). Widower of Isabelle, Philippe III then married Marie in 1274. She in turn had a strong say in many of the King's decisions. A betrothal took place in 1275 which brought more lands under royal control. In 1274, Henry III, King of Navarre and Count of Champagne died, leaving his 3-year old daughter Joan as heiress. She had already been betrothed to one of the sons of Edward I King of England, but since her guardian and mother Blanche of Artois put herself under the protection of her brother Robert, at the French Court, Philippe was able to exert some influence. He betrothed Joan to his second son Philippe IV. By the Treaty if Orléans (1275), Navarre was put under the control of Eustache de Beaumarchais, seneschal of Toulouse. Champagne was administered by Blanche's second husband, Edmund, Earl of Lancaster, until Joan married Philippe IV in 1284. In 1276, Philippe III's army suffered a set back in Navarre and in Castile. In 1282, the Sicilians rose against Charles of Anjou in the revolt known as the Sicilian Vespers. They offered the throne of Sicily to Peter III of Aragon, husband of the Hohenstaufen heiress, Constance. Philippe sided with the Papacy (under Pope Martin IV, also sovereign of Sicily), and the Aragonese King was excommunicated. The Pope leaves the land holdings of the King of Aragon to the future King of France, Young Philippe "Le Bel". The Aragonese crusade left the French monarchy heavily encumbered in debt. The campaign against the King of Aragon begins in the form of a Holy Crusade. The assembly of 21 February 1284 chose King Philippe's second son, Charles de Valois, as the designee to take over the throne of Aragon, after the victory. By 1 May 1285, King Philippe is received in Narbonne by Jayme, King of Majorca (who also holds the Roussillon) and brother of King Pierre III de Aragon. The troops of the French King profit by pillaging Perpignan, Salces, Espira-de-l'Agly -- culminating on 25 May 1285 in the sacking of Elne in which all the women and children and even the elderly were killed. On 20 June, after five days of fighting, Pierre III, King de Aragon retreats from Payralada and has it burned to the ground. On 27 June 1285, King Philippe laid siege to Gerona, and after great losses, he enters victoriously on 7 September. He then returns to France leaving Eustache de Beaumarchez [beaumarchais in charge. Eustache would capitulate a month later. On 4 September 1285, much of the French navy was destroyed by the British. On his way back to France, the French forces were assaulted by the Almogavares as they crossed the Pyrenees and the sarrasins slaughter the rear guard, not unlike the Roland defeat at Ronceveaux. Married on 21 Aug 1274 at Saint-Martin-de-Vincennes, France: Marie de Brabant,, daughter of Henri III, Duke de Brabant and Adélaïde de Bourgogne (Marie was crowned Queen of France in Paris on 24 June 1275, in the Chapel of the Royal Palace by the Archbishop of Reims. This alienated the Achbishop of Sens, Gilles). Died: on 5 Oct 1285 at Capital city of ancient Roussillon, Perpignan, Pyrénées-Orientales, Roussillon, France, at age 40 Philippe III is thought to have died of Typhoid fever.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.4.1 Louis, Prince de France (Augé, Tome 2, Page 86.) (Castelot, Tome 2, Page 204.). Born: in 1263, son of Philippe III, King de France and Isabelle de Aragon. Died: in 1276 at France Louis died suddenly and is buried at Saint-Denis. His sudden death spawned rumors, by Pierre de La Brosse, one of King Philippe III's advisors, that young Prince Louis was poisoned by Marie de Brabant, in her attempt to kill all of King Philippe's sons by his first wife, Isabelle de Aragon. However, in June of 1278, Pierre de La Brosse would be hung at Montfaucon, after letters bearing his seal would indicate that he betrayed the French cause to the Castilians, against whom King Philippe had begun a campaign.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.4.2 Philippe IV, King de France (Hallam, Page 279.) (Castelot, Tome 2, Pages 217 - 325, 353, 437.). AKA: Philippe I, King de Navarre. Also Known As: Philippe "Le Bel." Born: in 1268 at Fontainebleau, Seine-et-Marne, Champagne, France, son of Philippe III, King de France and Isabelle de Aragon. Married on 16 Aug 1284 at Paris, Ile-de-France, France: Jeanne I, Queen de Navarre,, daughter of Henri I, King de Navarre and Blanche d'Artois (Through the signing of the Treaty d'Orléans in May, 1275, between King Philippe III de FRance and Blanche d'Artois, the French King effectively became the Tutor of young Jeanne. He immediately made her the bride-to-be of his second son, Philippe "Le Bel". By this marriage, Jeanne would become the mother of the last three direct capetian kings: Louis X, Philippe V, and Charles IV). Note - between 1285 and 1314 at France: Philippe IV was the King of France from 1285 to 1314 and also the King of Navarre, known as Philippe I, King of Navarre from 1284 to 1305. He joined the lands of Champagne, Navarre, Bar and Brie (which his marriage to Joan of Navarre had brought him) to the crown (1284). The reversion of several appanages also swelled the royal land holdings, and the new appanages were far smaller than the earlier ones. Upon his accession to the throne he was anxious to resolve the Aragonese dispute. In 1291, Saint-Jean- d'Acre, the last Christian and French fortress in the Holy Land, falls. The Christian world wrings its hands, and crosses are distributed but no army is prepared for any crusade. That same year, a settlement was reached in spite of complications imposed by the Sicilian problem. Charles of Valois agreed to relinquish all claims to Aragon, but he was given Margaret, daughter of Charles of Naples, the heir of Charles of Anjou in marriage and her dowry was to be Anjou and Maine; Charles of Naples was to get Sicily back. 1292 would see new disputes emerge between the French King and the English King, Edward I, Duke of Aquitaine. King Philippe IV had misunderstandings with Pope Boniface VIII (by refusing to go on a crusade against Frederick of Aragon in support of Charles of Naples' claims to the Aragones throne; and also over the issue of royal taxation of the cleric), and it wasn't until a French Pope (Clement V) that the French Crown reconciled its differences with the Pope. 1295 saw the English armies become masters of Blaye, Bourg, Rions, and of La Réole as well as Bayonne. In 1298-1299, Pope Boniface VIII (basically violent, vain and known as Benoît Gaetani d'Anagni) arranged for the marriage of Edward I, King of England to Marguerite of France, Philippe's sister, and also the future Edward II to Isabella, Philippe's daughter. While this gained a momentary peace between France and England, war broke out again in 1324. In Flanders, there was open rebellion against the French due to perceived abuses of Flemish lands by Philippe. In May of 1302, there was a massacre of the French in Bruges, and Philippe sent the French Army (considered the finest in Europe) to squash the rebellion. That army suffered total defeat at the hands of the Urban Flemish militia. The Flemish lost about 100 men, and the French lost over 1,000 knights including Robert of Artois and Pierre Flotte. At that time, strong resistance against taxation emerged in France. Hostilities with Flanders continued and Robert of Béthune (who had become the Count of Flanders upon Guy de Dampierre's death) permanently handed the castellanies of Lille, Douai and Béthune to the French. Philippe had 3 daughters and four sons. Philippe's last year was marked by a scandal that has been romanticized and exaggerated by Alexandre Dumas in the Tour the Nesle. In 1314, Philippe arrested Margaret of Burgundy (wife of the future King Louis X, who was at that time King of Navarre); Blanche of Burgundy (wife of Charles, Count of La Marche and future King Charles IV); and Joan of Burgundy (wife of PHilippe, Count of Poitiers, later King Philippe V). Margaret and Blanche were accused of having adulterous relations with Philippe and Gautier d'Aunay, knights of the royal household. Joan's crime was that of silence since she was said to have known about these. The two knights were executed and the 3 women jailed. Joan was later cleared of all charges, Margaret was murdered while in prison. It was widely thought that Isabella, sister-in-law of all of them and wife of Edward II, King of England, brought the charges against them. His 3 sons would become successive kings of France. Died: on 29 Nov 1314 at Fontainebleau, Seine-et-Marne, Champagne, France, Philippe IV was hunting on horseback in the forest of Pont-Sainte-Maxence on 4 November, when he was stricken by a quasi-paralytic seizure. He was then transported via the Seine River to Poissy, but insisted on being taken to the place of his birth (46 years earlier), Fontainebleau.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.4.3 Robert, Prince de France (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:20 Hours.). Died: Robert died young. Born: in 1269 at France, son of Philippe III, King de France and Isabelle de Aragon.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.4.4 Charles I, Count de Valois (In 1284, Valois was granted to Charles who was a pretender to the Throne of Aragon, Titular Emperor of Constantinople and a pretender to the Holy Roman Empire. In 1286 he was elevated to Comte. His son ascended to the French Throne as King Philippe VI, thus founding the Royal House of Valois) (Stuart, Page 51, Line 70-24.) (Hallam, Page 280.) (Castelot, Tome II, Pages 350 - 353.) (Abbott, Pages 57.). AKA: Charles, Count de Chartres. AKA: Charles, Count de la Perche. AKA: Charles, Count d'Alençon In 1303, Alençon was accorded Charles (Abbott, Page 224.). AKA: Charles, Prince de France. AKA: Charles I, Comte d'Alençon. AKA: Charles I, Titular Emperor de Constantinople. AKA: Charles I, Titular King de Aragon. Born: on 12 Mar 1270 at Vincennes, Seine, Ile-de-France, France, son of Philippe III, King de France and Isabelle de Aragon (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., By Robert Carver, MGC [Prodigy ID#CQGW37A] Under Topic "Royal/Noble/Heraldry" in Subject "Ancestry of Louis XV", posted 25 February 1998 at 13:47 Hours.). AKA: Charles, Count du Maine. AKA: Charles, Count d'Anjou. Married on 16 Aug 1290 at Corbeil, Seine-et-Oise, Ile-de-France, France: Marguerite, Princesse de Sicile,, daughter of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Married on 28 Feb 1302: Catherine, Dame de Courtenay,, daughter of Philippe I, titular Emperor de Constantinople and Béatrix de Naples (Catherine had strong claims to the eastern empire, and Charles evidently looked upon southern Italy as a suitable staging point to enhance his land holdings. His expedition, however, was not a success, and his army was recalled back to France in 1302 by Philippe IV. Philippe IV had put Charles forth as holy Roman Emperor in 1308, and was to do the same for his son, Philippe of Poitiers, in 1313, but neither attempt bore any fruit) (Hallam, Page 280.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 246.). Married in Jun 1308: Mahaut de Châtillon-sur-Marne,, daughter of Guy III de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Marie de Bretagne. Died: on 5 Dec 1325 at Nogent-le-Roy, Auvergne, France, at age 55 Some sources place his death on 10 January 1325. Charles is buried at the Church de Saint Jacques, Paris, France as of 16 December 1325.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.4.5 Louis, Count d'Évreux (Augé.) (Hallam.) (Castelot, Tome 2, Page 353.)

(Abbott, Page 230.). Born: in 1276, son of Philippe III, King de France and Marie de Brabant. Note - between 1276 and 1319 at Évrecin, Normandie, France: Louis was the first of the Capetien Counts of Évreux. In 1204, Waleran, second son of Waleran de Meulan and Agnès de Montfort, ceded the viscounty of Évreux to the King in exchange for other lands. Philippe III, great-grandson of King Philippe II, granted the County to his younger son, Louis, in 1298. Louis was also the Count of Étampes and of Beaumont-sur-Oise. AKA: Louis, Seigneur de Gien In 1284, the fief of Gien was accorded to Louis (Abbott, Page 104.). AKA: Louis, Comte d'Étampes Louis became Comte d'Étampes in 1284. This pays at one time formed part of Bourgogne, then of Neustrie. It was part of the first royal domain of the Capets. Early in the 12th. Century, the Étampois was held by Jean, husband of Eustasie, daughter of King Philippe I by a marriage not recognized by the Church (Abbott, Page 103.). AKA: Louis, Seigneur de Beaumont-le- Roger In 1298, the fief of Beaumont was given to Louis (Abbott, Page 227.). Married in 1301 at France: Marguerite d'Artois,, daughter of Philippe d'Artois and Blanche de Bretagne. AKA: Louis, Comte de Mantes In 1317, Mantes was accorded to Louis (Abbott, Page 44.). Died: on 19 May 1319 at Longpont-sur-Orge, Ile-de-France, France, Louis died on the Saturday following the Feast of the Ascention.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.4.6 Blanche, Princesse de France (Paul Theroff, posts, 16 January 1995 at 19:02 Hours.). Married Name: Austria. Married Name: de Hainaut (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 540.). Born: in 1278 at France, daughter of Philippe III, King de France and Marie de Brabant. Married in 1296: Jean, Comte de Hainaut,, son of Jean II d'Avesnes and Philippa de Luxembourg (Ibid.). Married in 1299: Rudolf III, Archduke of Austria,, son of Albrecht I, Duke of Austria and Elizabeth of Tyrol. Died: in 1305 at Vienna, Austria.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.4.7 Marguerite, Princesse de France (Castelot, Tome 2, Page 353.). Married Name: England. Born: in 1279 at Paris, Ile-de-France, France, daughter of Philippe III, King de France and Marie de Brabant, Some sources indicate that Marguerite was born circa 1275. Married on 10 Sep 1299 at Canterbury Cathedral, England: Edward I, King of England,, son of Henry III, King of England and Éléonore de Provence. Died: on 14 Feb 1318 at Marlborough House, Wiltshire, England.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.5 Jean de France (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:20 Hours.). Born: circa 1247 at France, son of Louis IX, King de France and Marguerite, Queen de France. Died: in 1248 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.6 Jean Tristan, Count de Valois (Augé, Tome 1, Page.) (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:04 Hours.).

AKA: Jean Tristan de France. Born: in 1250 at Damietta, Egypt, son of Louis IX, King de France and Marguerite, Queen de France. AKA: Jean Tristan, Comte de Nevers Jean Tristan became Comte de Nevers upon the death of Mahaut, daughter of Pierrre de Courtenay. Married on 1 Jun 1265 at France: Yolande de Bourgogne,, daughter of Eudes IV de Bourgogne and Mahaud=Mathilde II, Dame de Bourbon. Note - in 1270: Jean Tristan participated and died in the Eighth Crusade. The Eighth Crusade was a crusade launched by Louis IX, King of France, in 1270. The Eighth Crusade is sometimes counted as the Seventh, if the Fifth and Sixth Crusades of Frederick II are counted as a single crusade. The Ninth Crusade is sometimes also counted as part of the Eighth. Louis was disturbed by events in Syria, where the Mamluk sultan Baibars had been attacking the remnant of the Crusader states. Baibars had seized the opportunity after a war pitting the cities of Venice and Genoa against each other (1256–1260) had exhausted the Syrian ports that the two cities controlled. By 1265 Baibars had captured Nazareth, Haifa, Toron, and Arsuf. Hugh III of Cyprus, nominal king of Jerusalem, landed in Acre to defend that city, while Baibars marched as far north as Armenia, which was at that time under Mongol control. Bertran d'Alamanon, a diplomat in the service of Charles of Anjou, and Ricaut Bonomel, a Templar in the Holy Land, both composed songs around 1265. Bertran criticized the decline of Christianity overseas, while Bonomel criticized the Papal policy of pursuing wars in Italy with money that should have gone overseas. These events led to Louis' call for a new crusade in March, 1267, although there was little support this time; Jean de Joinville, the chronicler who accompanied Louis on the Seventh Crusade, refused to go. Louis was soon convinced by his brother Charles of Anjou to attack Tunis first, which would give them a strong base for attacking Egypt, the focus of Louis' previous crusade as well as the Fifth Crusade before him, both of which had been defeated there. Charles, as King of Sicily, also had his own interests in this area of the Mediterranean. The Khalif of Tunis, Muhammad I al-Mustansir, also had connections with Christian Spain and was considered a good candidate for conversion. In 1270 Louis landed on the African coast in July, a very unfavorable season for landing. Much of the army became sick due to poor drinking water, his Damietta born son John Sorrow died on 3 August and on 25 August Louis himself died from a "flux in the stomach", one day after the arrival of Charles. His dying word was "Jerusalem." Charles proclaimed Louis' son Philip III the new king, but due to his youth Charles became the actual leader of the crusade. Due to further diseases the siege of Tunis was abandoned on 30 October by an agreement with the sultan. In this agreement the Christians gained free trade with Tunis, and residence for monks and priests in the city was guaranteed, so the crusade could be regarded as a partial success. After hearing of the death of Louis and the evacuation of the crusaders from Tunis, Sultan Baibars of Egypt cancelled his plan to send Egyptian troops to fight Louis in Tunis . The failure of the Eighth Crusade, like those of its predecessors, caused a response to be crafted in Occitan poetry by the troubadours. The death of Louis of France especially sparked their creative output, notable considering the hostility which the troubadours had had towards the French monarchy during the Albigensian Crusade. Three planhs, songs of lament, were composed for the death of Louis IX. Guilhem d'Autpol composed Fortz tristors es e salvaj'a retraire for Louis. Raimon Gaucelm de Bezers composed Qui “vol aver complida amistansa” to celebrate the preparations of the Crusade in 1268, but in 1270 he had to compose “Ab grans trebalhs” and ”ab grans marrimens” in commemoration of the French king. Austorc de Segret composed “No sai quim so, tan sui desconoissens,” a more general Crusading song, that laments Louis but also that either God or the Satan is misleading Christians. He also attacks Louis's brother Charles, whom he calls the caps e guitz (head and guide) of the infidels, because he convinced Louis to attack Tunis and not the Holy Land, and he immediately negotiated a peace with the Muslims after Louis's death. Charles now allied himself with Prince Edward of England, who had arrived in the meantime. When Charles called off the attack on Tunis, Edward continued on to Acre, the last crusader outpost in Syria. His time spent there is often called the Ninth Crusade.

Died: in 1270 at Tunis, Tunisia, Jean Tristan is buried in Saint-Denis. He held the Comté de Valois from 1266 to 1270. Because he died childless, Valois reverted to the Crown. In 1284, it was granted to Charles, son of King Philippe III. Jean Tristan participated in the Eighth Crusade. The Eighth Crusade was a crusade launched by Louis IX, King of France, in 1270. The Eighth Crusade is sometimes counted as the Seventh, if the Fifth and Sixth Crusades of Frederick II are counted as a single crusade. The Ninth Crusade is sometimes also counted as part of the Eighth. Louis was disturbed by events in Syria, where the Mamluk sultan Baibars had been attacking the remnant of the Crusader states. Baibars had seized the opportunity after a war pitting the cities of Venice and Genoa against each other (1256–1260) had exhausted the Syrian ports that the two cities controlled. By 1265 Baibars had captured Nazareth, Haifa, Toron, and Arsuf. Hugh III of Cyprus, nominal king of Jerusalem, landed in Acre to defend that city, while Baibars marched as far north as Armenia, which was at that time under Mongol control. Bertran d'Alamanon, a diplomat in the service of Charles of Anjou, and Ricaut Bonomel, a Templar in the Holy Land, both composed songs around 1265. Bertran criticized the decline of Christianity overseas, while Bonomel criticized the Papal policy of pursuing wars in Italy with money that should have gone overseas. These events led to Louis' call for a new crusade in March, 1267, although there was little support this time; Jean de Joinville, the chronicler who accompanied Louis on the Seventh Crusade, refused to go. Louis was soon convinced by his brother Charles of Anjou to attack Tunis first, which would give them a strong base for attacking Egypt, the focus of Louis' previous crusade as well as the Fifth Crusade before him, both of which had been defeated there. Charles, as King of Sicily, also had his own interests in this area of the Mediterranean. The Khalif of Tunis, Muhammad I al-Mustansir, also had connections with Christian Spain and was considered a good candidate for conversion. In 1270 Louis landed on the African coast in July, a very unfavorable season for landing. Much of the army became sick due to poor drinking water, his Damietta born son John Sorrow died on August 3 and on August 25 Louis himself died from a "flux in the stomach", one day after the arrival of Charles. His dying word was "Jerusalem." Charles proclaimed Louis' son Philip III the new king, but due to his youth Charles became the actual leader of the crusade. Due to further diseases the siege of Tunis was abandoned on October 30 by an agreement with the sultan. In this agreement the Christians gained free trade with Tunis, and residence for monks and priests in the city was guaranteed, so the crusade could be regarded as a partial success. After hearing of the death of Louis and the evacuation of the crusaders from Tunis, Sultan Baibars of Egypt cancelled his plan to send Egyptian troops to fight Louis in Tunis . The failure of the Eighth Crusade, like those of its predecessors, caused a response to be crafted in Occitan poetry by the troubadours. The death of Louis of France especially sparked their creative output, notable considering the hostility which the troubadours had had towards the French monarchy during the Albigensian Crusade. Three planhs, songs of lament, were composed for the death of Louis IX. Guilhem d'Autpol composed Fortz tristors es e salvaj'a retraire for Louis. Raimon Gaucelm de Bezers composed Qui “vol aver complida amistansa” to celebrate the preparations of the Crusade in 1268, but in 1270 he had to compose “Ab grans trebalhs” and ”ab grans marrimens” in commemoration of the French king. Austorc de Segret composed “No sai quim so, tan sui desconoissens,” a more general Crusading song, that laments Louis but also that either God or the Satan is misleading Christians. He also attacks Louis's brother Charles, whom he calls the caps e guitz (head and guide) of the infidels, because he convinced Louis to attack Tunis and not the Holy Land, and he immediately negotiated a peace with the Muslims after Louis's death. Charles now allied himself with Prince Edward of England, who had arrived in the meantime. When Charles called off the attack on Tunis, Edward continued on to Acre, the last crusader outpost in Syria. His time spent there is often called the Ninth Crusade (Abbott, Pages 57.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.7 Pierre, Count d'Alençon (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:58 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 354.). AKA: Pierre, Comte de Chartres. AKA: Pierre, Comte du Perche (Ibid.). AKA: Pierre de France (Ibid.). Born: in 1251 at France, son of Louis IX, King de France and Marguerite, Queen de France. Married in 1263 at France: Jeanne, Countess de Blois,, daughter of Jean I de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Alix de Bretagne (Pierre and Jeanne had no children. The marriage of Pierre and Jeanne was agreed upon in 1263 when she was nine years of age, and was activated in 1272) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 354.). Note - in 1270: Pierre participated in the Eighth Crusade. The Eighth Crusade was a crusade launched by Louis IX, King of France, in 1270. The Eighth Crusade is sometimes counted as the Seventh, if the Fifth and Sixth Crusades of Frederick II are counted as a single crusade. The Ninth Crusade is sometimes also counted as part of the Eighth. Louis was disturbed by events in Syria, where the Mamluk sultan Baibars had been attacking the remnant of the Crusader states. Baibars had seized the opportunity after a war pitting the cities of Venice and Genoa against each other (1256–1260) had exhausted the Syrian ports that the two cities controlled. By 1265 Baibars had captured Nazareth, Haifa, Toron, and Arsuf. Hugh III of Cyprus, nominal king of Jerusalem, landed in Acre to defend that city, while Baibars marched as far north as Armenia, which was at that time under Mongol control. These events led to Louis' call for a new crusade in 1267, although there was little support this time; Jean de Joinville, the chronicler who accompanied Louis on the Seventh Crusade, refused to go. Louis was soon convinced by his brother Charles of Anjou to attack Tunis first, which would give them a strong base for attacking Egypt, the focus of Louis' previous crusade as well as the Fifth Crusade before him, both of which had been defeated there. Charles, as King of Sicily, also had his own interests in this area of the Mediterranean. The Khalif of Tunis, Muhammad I al-Mustansir, also had connections with Christian Spain and was considered a good candidate for conversion. In 1270 Louis landed on the African coast in July, a very unfavourable season for landing. Much of the army became sick due to poor drinking water, his Damietta born son John Sorrow died on August 3 and on August 25 Louis himself died from a "flux in the stomach", one day after the arrival of Charles. His dying word was "Jerusalem." Charles proclaimed Louis' son Philip III the new king, but due to his youth Charles became the actual leader of the crusade. Due to further diseases the siege of Tunis was abandoned on October 30 by an agreement with the sultan. In this agreement the Christians gained free trade with Tunis, and residence for monks and priests in the city was guaranteed, so the crusade could be regarded as a partial success. After hearing of the death of Louis and the evacuation of the crusaders from Tunis, Sultan Baibars of Egypt cancelled his plan to send Egyptian troops to fight Louis in Tunis. Charles now allied himself with Prince Edward of England, who had arrived in the meantime. When Charles called off the attack on Tunis, Edward continued on to Acre, the last crusader outpost in Syria. His time spent there is often called the Ninth Crusade.

Died: in 1284 at Salerno, Italy, Pierre is buried in Paris.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.8 Blanche, Princess de France (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:04 Hours.). Married Name: de Castile (Hallam, Page 222.). Born: in 1253 at Jaffa, Palestine, Holy Land, daughter of Louis IX, King de France and Marguerite, Queen de France. Married on 30 Oct 1268 at Burgos, Spain: Ferdinand, Prince de Castile,, son of Alfonso X, King de Castile and Violante de Aragon (The marriage of Ferdinand to Blanche was arranged by Blanche's father, Saint Louis, King of France. Their two sons were known as Los Infantes de La Cerda). Died: in 1321 at Paris, Ile-de-France, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.8.1 Alfonso de Castile. AKA: Alfonso, Infante de La Cerda. Born: circa 1270 at Spain, son of Ferdinand, Prince de Castile and Blanche, Princess de France, On the death of his grandfather, his father being already dead, Alfonso was passed over by the Castilians on the theory that a grown son was a better successor to the Crown than a juvenile grandson. Married after 1294: Mafalda de Narbonne,, daughter of Aimery IV, Vicomte de Narbonne and Sibylle de Foix. Died: circa 1334 at Piedrahita, Barcelona, Spain.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.8.2 Fernando II de Castile (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., by Robert Carver [Prodigy ID# MVRS13F] posted under Subject "Royal Intermarriages" 29 March 1996 at 10:11 Hours.). AKA: Fernando, Infante de La Cerda. Born: in 1275 at Spain, son of Ferdinand, Prince de Castile and Blanche, Princess de France. Married in 1308 at Spain: Juana Nuñez, Señora de Lara,, daughter of Juan Nuñez, Seigneur de Lara and Teresa Alvarez de Azagra. Died: on 15 Jun 1322 at Spain.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.9 Marguerite, Princess de France (Hallam, Page 222.). Married Name: de Brabant (Ibid.). Born: circa 1255 at France, daughter of Louis IX, King de France and Marguerite, Queen de France. Married in 1270: Jean, Duke de Brabant,, son of Henri III, Duke de Brabant and Adélaïde de Bourgogne (The marriage was arranged by Marguerite's father, Saint Louis, King of France) (Hallam, Page 222.). Died: in 1271. 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.10 Robert, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (Augé.) (M. de La Chenaye-des- Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 3.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.).

AKA: Robert, Seigneur de Bourbon. AKA: Robert de France (Ibid.). Born: in 1256, son of Louis IX, King de France and Marguerite, Queen de France. Married in 1272 at Clermont-en-Beauvaisis, France: Béatrix de Bourgogne,, daughter of Jean de Bourgogne and Agnès de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube. AKA: Robert, Seigneur de Charolais (Ibid.). AKA: Robert, Seigneur de Bourbon (Ibid.). Died: on 16 Jan 1317 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.10.1 Louis I, Duke de Bourbon (Louis was a Pair, and Grand Chambrier, de France) (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 10 July 1994 at 00:53 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 189.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX

(1770), Page 540.) (Ibid., Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 4.). Born: in 1279 at Clermont, France, son of Robert, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Béatrix de Bourgogne. AKA: Louis I, Seigneur de Bourbon. Married in Sep 1310 at France: Marie de Hainaut,, daughter of Jean II d'Avesnes and Philippa de Luxembourg (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., By Robert Carver, MGC [Prodigy ID#CQGW37A] Under Topic "Royal/Noble/Heraldry" in Subject "Ancestry of Louis XV", posted 25 February 1998 at 13:47 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 540.). AKA: Louis I, Comte de Clermont (Ibid.). Significant-Other: Jeanne Châtel-Perron before 1319 -. AKA: Louis, Comte de La Marche Louis acquired the Comté in 1327 (Abbott, Page 423.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 4.). Died: in Jan 1342 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.10.2 Blanche de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:20 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 4.). Married Name: d'Auvergne. Born: in 1281 at France, daughter of Robert, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Béatrix de Bourgogne, Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by a charter dated 1379 an agreement between "Ludovicus dux Bourbonensis et comes Claromontensis" and "consanguinei nostri defunctus Guido de Bolonia quondam sanctæ Romanis ecclesiæ cardinalis et Joannes comes Boloniæ et Alverniæ fratres, necnon Johanna de Bourbonio comitissa Boloniæ dicti comitis uxor" which recites that "Robertus beati Ludovici regis quondam Francorum...filius comes Claromontensis et dominus Bourbonesii" had two children "Ludovicus et Blanchiam", that the latter married "Roberto quondam Boloniæ et Alverniæ comite" with a dowry consisting of "castra et terræ de Semur, d’Argentie, de Marchia, et du Terrail in patria et ducatu Borbonensii" [Baluze, S. (1708) Histoire généalogique de la maison d’Auvergne (Paris) ("Baluze (1708) Auvergne"), Tome II, Page 162]. Married on 25 Jun 1303 at Lyon: Robert VII/VIII, Count d'Auvergne,, son of Robert VI/VII, Count d'Auvergne and Béatrix, Dame de Montgascon (Ibid.). Died: in 1304 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.10.3 Jean de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:20 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 4.). AKA: Jean, Baron de Charolais. AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Saint-Just (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: in 1283 at France, son of Robert, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Béatrix de Bourgogne (Ibid.). Married circa 1309: Jeanne. Dame d'argiès,, daughter of Renaud d'argiès and N? N? Died: in 1316 (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 4.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.10.4 Marie de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:20 Hours.). Born: in 1285 at France, daughter of Robert, Count de Clermont-en- Beauvaisis and Béatrix de Bourgogne. Died: on 17 May 1372 at Poissy, Seine-et-Oise, Ile-de-France, France, Marie was the Prioress of the monastery of Poissy (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 4.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.10.5 Pierre de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (Pierre was the great Arch-Deacon of the great Church of Paris) (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:20 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 4.). Born: circa 1287 at France, son of Robert, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Béatrix de Bourgogne. Died: in 1304 at Paris, France (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.10.6 Marguerite de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:20 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 4.). Married Name: de Dampierre. Born: in 1289, daughter of Robert, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Béatrix de Bourgogne. Married in 1308: Jean de Dampierre,, son of Gui de Dampierre and Mahaut=Mathilde, Dame de Béthune. Died: in Mar 1309 at Paris, Ile-de- France, France (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.10.7 Béatrix de Clermont (Paul Theroff, posts, "Louis XV", posted on 05 May 1995 at 16:54 Hours.). Married Name: d'Armagnac. AKA: Béatrix, Baronesse de Charolais (Abbott, Page 209.). Born: before 1307 at France, daughter of Robert, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Béatrix de Bourgogne, Béatrix is presumed to have been born before her mother was 50 years of age. Married in May 1327: Jean I, Comte d'Armagnac,, son of Bernard VI, Count d'Armagnac and Cécile, Comtesse de Rodez. Died: in 1364.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.11 Agnès, Princess de France (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:04 Hours.). Married Name: de Bourgogne. Born: in 1260 at France, daughter of Louis IX, King de France and Marguerite, Queen de France. Married in 1279 at France: Robert II, Duke de Bourgogne,, son of Hughes IV, Duke de Bourgogne and Yolande de Dreux. Died: on 19 Dec 1327 at Château de Lantenay, France, Agnès is buried in Citeaux.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.11.1 Jean de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.11.2 Marguerite de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.11.3 Blanche de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.11.4 Blanche = Marguerite de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.11.5 Jeanne de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.11.6 Hughes V, Duke de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.11.7 Odon IV, Duke de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.11.8 Louis de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.11.9 Marie de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.2.11.10 Robert de Bourgogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.3 Robert I, Count d'Artois (André Roux: Scrolls.) (Augé, Tome 2, Page.) (Hallam, Page 216.) (Stuart, Page 107, Line 147-26.) (Abbott, Page 281.). AKA: Prince Robert de France. AKA: Robert I, Seigneur de Bapaume. AKA: Robert I, Seigneur de Lens. AKA: Robert I "Le Bon" (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). AKA: Robert I "Le Vaillant" (Ibid.). AKA: Robert I, Seigneur de Hesdin (Ibid.). AKA: Robert I, Seigneur d'Aire. AKA: Robert I, Seigneur de Saint-Omer. Born: in Sep 1216 at France, son of Louis VIII, King de France and Blanche, Princess de Castile, Robert was the brother of Louis IX (Saint Louis), King of France. Married on 14 Jun 1237 at Compiègne, Oise, Ile-de-France, France: Mahaut de Brabant,, daughter of Henri II, Duke de Brabant and Marie de Souabe. Died: on 9 Feb 1250 at Mansourah, Holy Land, Egypt, at age 33 It was upon his recommendation that King Louis IX, on his first crusade proceeded from Damietta to Mansourah on the way to Cairo rahter than taking Alexandria. The Egyptian forces were in a state of confusion owing to internal political problems and Damietta had fallen easily. At first, the crusaders advanced rapidly, their opponents being further weakened by the death of the Sultan. They had some difficulty crossing the Nile, however, and eventually the part of the crusaders led by Robert swept on Mansourah. The invasion of Mansourah was an ill-considered step, and the French had to fall back, losing many troops, including Robert himself. Instead of falling back to Damietta, the French stopped near Mansourah, and their supply lines were blocked and illness took a heavy toll. The King himself fell ill and was left in the hands of the enemy.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.3.1 Blanche d'Artois (Stuart, Page 108, Line 147-25.) (Hallam, Page 276.). Married Name: Blanche, Dowager Queen de Navarre. Married Name: Lancaster. Born: in 1248 at France, daughter of Robert I, Count d'Artois and Mahaut de Brabant, When her husband, Henry III, King of Navarre, and Count of Champagne died in 1274, Blanche sought protection from her brother Robert, at the French Court. This allowed her daughter Joan, then 3-years of age, to be betrothed to the future King Philippe IV of France. Married in 1269: Henri I, King de Navarre,, son of Thibaud I, King de Navarre and Marguerite de Bourbon (Blanche was Henri's second wife and Henri was Blanche's first husband. Blanche and Henri I were married before February 1269). Married in 1276 at Paris, Ile-de-France, France: Edmund, Earl of Lancaster,, son of Henry III, King of England and Éléonore de Provence (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Died: on 2 May 1302 at Auvergne, France (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.3.1.1 Thibault de Navarre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.3.1.2 Jeanne I, Queen de Navarre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.3.1.3 Thomas, Second Earl of Lancaster. AKA: Thomas Plantagenêt. AKA: Thomas, Steward of England. AKA: Thomas, Earl of Leicester. Born: between 1279 and 1280 at England, son of Edmund, Earl of Lancaster and Blanche d'Artois. Married circa 1310 at England: Alice, Countess of Lincoln. Annulled he and Alice, Countess of Lincoln: in 1318 at England (an unknown value). Died: on 22 Mar 1321 at England Thomas died without children.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.3.1.4 Henry, Third Earl of Lancaster (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:17 Hours.). AKA: Henry Plantagenêt. AKA: Henry, Earl of Leicester. Born: circa 1281 at Lancaster, Montmouthshire, England, son of Edmund, Earl of Lancaster and Blanche d'Artois. Married on 3 Mar 1298: Maud Chaworth,, daughter of Sir Patrick Chaworth and Isabelle Beauchamp (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., posted by Anjanette Lofgren [Prodigy ID# ASZR36A] in Subject "Plantagenets" on 21 September 1996 at 17:41 hours.). Occupation: before 1345 Henry, like his brother Thomas, was Steward of England. Died: on 23 Sep 1345 at Monastery of Cann, England (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.3.1.5 John, Lord de Beaufort. AKA: John Plantagenêt. Born: before May 1286 at England, son of Edmund, Earl of Lancaster and Blanche d'Artois. Died: before 1327 John died unmarried.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.3.2 Robert II, Count d'Artois (André Roux: Scrolls.) (Encyclopedia.) (Abbott, Page 281.). AKA: Robert II "Le Bon" (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). AKA: Robert II "Le Noble." AKA: Robert II, pair de France lettres patentes pour Artois September, 1297 (Ibid.). Born: in 1250, son of Robert I, Count d'Artois and Mahaut de Brabant. Married either 1259 or 1262 at Paris, Ile-de-France, France: Amicie de Courtenay,, daughter of Pierre, Seigneur de Courtenay and Pétronille de Joigny (Some sources show the marriage as taking place in 1259 while other sources indicate Amicie and Robert II married in 1262). Married in 1277 at France: Agnès de Dampierre-sur- l'Aube,, daughter of Archambault IX de Dampierre and Yolande de Châtillon-sur-Marne (Robert II was Agnès' second husband). Married on 18 Oct 1298 at France: Marguerite de Hainaut,, daughter of Jean II d'Avesnes and Philippa de Luxembourg (Marguerite was Robert II's third wife, and he was her first husband) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 540.). Died: on 11 Jul 1302 at Kortrijk, Courtrai, Flandre-Occidentale, Belgium, Robert II was killed in action as the French Army under his command [or lack thereof] was decimated.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.3.2.1 Mathilde, Countess d'Artois (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:15 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 281.). Married Name: de Bourgogne. Born: in 1268 at France, daughter of Robert II, Count d'Artois and Amicie de Courtenay. Married either 1285 or 1291 at France: Otton IV, Count Palatine de Bourgogne,, son of Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne and Alix, Duchesse de Méran (Mathilde was Otton's second wife. Some sources indicate Mathilde and Otton IV were married in 1285 while others assert they married on 09 June 1291) (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Died: on 27 Nov 1329 at Paris, Ile-de-France, France, Mathilde was poisoned.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.3.2.2 Philippe d'Artois (Augé.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 16 January 1995 at 19:02 Hours.). AKA: Philippe, Seigneur de Conches. AKA: Philippe, Seigneur de Nonancourt (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). AKA: Philippe, Seigneur de Damfront (Ibid.). AKA: Philippe, Seigneur de Mehun-sur-Yèvre. Born: in 1269 at France, son of Robert II, Count d'Artois and Amicie de Courtenay. Married in Jul 1280 at France: Blanche de Bretagne,, daughter of Jean II, Duke de Bretagne and Béatrix, Princess of England (Ibid.). Died: on 11 Sep 1298 Philippe was fatally wounded in action near Furnes.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.3.2.3 Robert III d'Artois. AKA: Robert III, Seigneur de Mehun The fief of Mehun was confiscated from Robert III d'Artois and given to Jean de Luxembourg, King of Bohemia, who died at Crécy in 1346 (Abbott, Page 178.). Born: in 1271 at France, son of Robert II, Count d'Artois and Amicie de Courtenay. Died: before 1286 at France Robert died young.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.4 Philippe de France (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:20 Hours.). Born: in 1218 at France, son of Louis VIII, King de France and Blanche, Princess de Castile. Died: circa 1220 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.5 Jean, Prince de France (Ibid.). AKA: Jean, Comte du Maine. AKA: Jean, Comte d'Anjou. Born: in 1219 at France, son of Louis VIII, King de France and Blanche, Princess de Castile. Died: in 1232 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.6 Alphonse II, Comte de Poitiers (André Roux: Scrolls.) (Castelot, Tome 2, Page 128.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:20 Hours.). Born: on 11 Nov 1220 at Poissy, Seine & Oise, France, son of Louis VIII, King de France and Blanche, Princess de Castile, Alphonse was brother to Saint Louis (King Louis IX of France). Some sources indicate that Alphonse was born in 1220. Married in 1241 at France: Jeanne, Countess de Toulouse,, daughter of Raymond VII, Count de Toulouse and Sancha de Aragon. AKA: Alphone III, Comte de Poitou. AKA: Alphonse III, Comte de Saintonge. AKA: Alphonse III, Comte d'Auvergne. Occupation: in Jun 1241 at Poitou, France, Upon reaching his majority, Alphonse is knighted and invested with the Poitou in accordance with the specifications of his father's last Will and Testament. Note - between 18 Sep 1248 and 24 Apr 1254: Alphonse II participated in the Seventh Crusade. The Seventh Crusade was a crusade led by Louis IX of France from 18 September 1248 to 24 April 1254. Approximately 50,000 gold bezants (a sum equal to the entire annual revenue of France) was paid in ransom for King Louis who, along with thousands of his troops, were captured and defeated by the Egyptian army led by the Ayyubid Sultan Turanshah supported by the Bahariyya Mamluks led by Faris ad-Din Aktai, Baibars al- Bunduqdari, Qutuz , Aybak and Qalawun. France was perhaps the strongest state in Europe at the time, as the Albigensian Crusade had brought Provence into Parisian control. Poitou was ruled by Louis IX's brother Alphonse of Poitiers, who joined him on his crusade in 1245. Another brother, Charles I of Anjou, also joined Louis. For the next three years Louis collected an ecclesiastical tenth (mostly from church tithes), and in 1248 he and his approximately 15,000- strong army that included 3,000 knights, and 5,000 crossbowmen sailed on 36 ships from the ports of Aigues-Mortes, which had been specifically built to prepare for the crusade, and Marseille. Louis IX's financial preparations for this expedition were comparatively well organized, and he was able to raise approximately 1,500,000 livres tournois. However, many nobles who joined Louis on the expedition had to borrow money from the royal treasury, and the crusade turned out to be very expensive. The Seventh shares with the Sixth Crusade the attribute of being under the control of a particular monarch. Taken together, they show plainly that the papacy had lost control of the crusading movement and, equally, that the movement was no longer able to stir interest throughout Europe. The crusades were close to becoming the instrument of national policy. The King and Queen sailed to Cyprus, arriving at Limassol on 18 September 1248, where they were received by King Henry of Cyprus. They were joined there by the Grand Master of the Hospital, the Grand Master of the Temple, and many of the Palestinian barons. Louis called a council and there it was agreed to aim for Egypt. Both in the Latin West and in Outremer it was understood that Jerusalem could never be secure so long as Egypt was hostile. the Latin Empire set up after the Fourth Crusade asked for his help against the Byzantine Empire of Nicaea, and the Principality of Antioch and the Knights Templar wanted his help in Syria, where the Muslims had recently captured Sidon. Once the objective was decided, Louis wanted to set out at once, but the locals persuaded him that an attack on the Nile delta in winter would be too risky. There were few harbors along the delta; landing required calm seas and the winter storms made these unpredictable. Despite his eagerness, Louis agreed to wait until spring. Egypt would, Louis thought, provide a base from which to attack Jerusalem, and its wealth and supply of grain would keep the crusaders fed and equipped. During the winter, the king was distracted by various diplomatic maneuvers, including sending an expedition to the Mongols to seek an alliance there. Constantinople begged him to help in its struggle with the Emperor of Nicaea. Antioch asked for help. The Templars were engaged in some complex negotiations with Aleppo. Louis steadfastly refused to be distracted from his crusading goal and refused all these entanglements, except he did send six hundred archers to Bohémond at Antioch. In the spring, additional troops arrived from the Morea. Louis had arranged for supplies at Cyprus, but he had planned only for a stay of weeks, not months, and he now had far fewer stores than he had hoped. More time (and supplies) was wasted in trying to find ships, for Venice now refused to help at all, and Genoa was distracted by a war. When a fleet did assemble, it was promptly scattered in a storm. When Louis sailed in May 1249, he had with him only about a quarter of his army. The rest of the army was making its way toward Egypt as best it could, but Louis would not wait. He arrived off the coast of Egypt on 4 June 1249. The Egyptians knew Louis was coming and had dispatched a strong force to oppose him. His advisors all told Louis to wait until the rest of the army should come up, but he refused. On the morning of the 5th, the King landed, leading his troops personally. A fierce battle developed on the beach. John of Ibelin, Count of Jaffa, along with the King himself, distinguished themselves with their courage. The Egyptian commander, Fakhr ad-Din, withdrew under cover of darkness back to Damietta. While there was great elation at their victory, the Christians knew that the really hard fighting still lay ahead. During the night, Fakhr ad-Din found that the city lacked the resolve to fight. He made the tactical decision to abandon the city and to retreat up river. Most of the Muslim population, already in a panic over the prospect of a terrible siege, left with the Egyptian troops. In the morning, some Christians from the city came to the French camp to tell them that the city was undefended. Louis marched triumphantly into Damietta on 6 June 1249. The last time Damietta had fallen to the Christians, the Sultan had offered Jerusalem in exchange. Hopes among the Crusaders ran very high. Having won Damietta, the Crusaders now stopped. The Nile would begin to flood in another month, and everyone remembered the fate of the Fifth Crusade. Moreover, the greater part of the army had not yet arrived. Louis decided to wait out the flood season before considering a further advance up the Nile. The knights sat back and enjoyed the spoils of war. Louis was in his element here, dispensing justice and arrangement the affairs of government. But as the army grew and waiting, it consumed supplies at an alarming rate, and discipline grew slack. Once again the Sultan, who was old and dying of tuberculosis, offered Jerusalem for Damietta. Once again, the Crusaders refused, believing that they had the Egyptians on the run and would be able to win even more. Louis ignored the agreement made during the Fifth Crusade that Damietta should be given to the Kingdom of Jerusalem, now a rump state in Acre, but he did set up an archbishopric there (under the authority of the Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem) and used the city as a base to direct military operations against the Muslims of Syria. In Cairo, the political temperature rose rapidly. The Sultan, Ayub, was dying and everyone knew it. He had relied on his slave warriors, known as the Mamluks, for the defense of Damietta and they were now disgraced. They were advocating a palace revolution to restore their position, but Fakhr ad-Din would not lead them. Ayub did what he could. Al-Kamil had constructed a small town on the site of his victory over the Fifth Crusade, naming it al-Mansourah: the Victorious. Ayub had himself brought in a litter to Mansourah and turned the place into an armed camp. He sent Bedouin raiders out to harry any Christians who dared to venture beyond Damietta and the army camp set up outside it. September came and went, then October. The floodwaters receded and the way to Cairo opened. Louis received reinforcements from France, commanded by his brother Alfonso of Poitou. After some discussion, it was agreed to advance up the Nile toward Cairo, and the army set out on 20 November 1249. The King left his Queen behind in Damietta, along with the Patriarch of Jerusalem and a strong garrison. Louis IX sent a letter to as-Salih Ayyub that said : “ As you know that I am the ruler of the Christian nation I do know you are the ruler of the Muhammadan nation. The people of Andalusia give me money and gifts while we drive them like cattle. We kill their men and we make their women widows. We take the boys and the girls as prisoners and we make houses empty. I have told you enough and I have advised you to the end, so now if you make the strongest oath to me and if you go to christian priests and monks and if you carry kindles before my eyes as a sign of obeying the cross, all these will not persuade me from reaching you and killing you at your dearest spot on earth. If the land will be mine then it is a gift to me. If the land will be yours and you defeat me then you will have the upper hand. I have told you and I have warned you about my soldiers who obey me. They can fill open fields and mountains, their number like pebbles. They will be sent to you with swords of destruction.” In November 1249, Louis marched towards Cairo, and almost at the same time, the Ayyubid sultan of Egypt, as-Salih Ayyub, died. Sultan Ayub died on 23 November 1249 at Mansourah. With the Mamluks and other troops already restless, the Sultana managed to hide the fact of her husbands death long enough to recall her son, Turan-shah, from Syria and to make sure that she and Fakhr ad-Din were securely in power. She managed all this even as Louis and his army were advancing up the Nile toward her. Fakhr ad-Din kept most of his forces at Mansourah, securely protected by the joining of the Bahr as-Saghir with the Nile--exactly the same position occupied by al-Kamil about thirty years previously. He sent cavalry forces out to oppose the Christians, and some heavy fighting developed at Fariskur on 7 December, but Louis led his troops well and they were little delayed by these attacks. The Crusaders arrived on the banks of the Bahr as-Saghir on 21 December 1249, and the two armies dug in. The rivers protected the Christians as much as they did the Muslims. Fakhr ad-Din tried several times to find a way to attack the French, but each attempt was thwarted. For their part, the Christians were engaged in trying to build a dyke to bridge the river, but the Egyptians managed to thwart that in their turn. January 1250 passed in these activities. Then, at the beginning of February, the Crusaders got a break. A Coptic Christian offered to show them a ford across the river. They set out on 8 February 1250. The vanguard was led by the King's brother, Robert of Artois, accompanied by the Templars and the English. Louis gave strict orders that no one should attack until he himself gave the order. The crossing was difficult and took a long time. Once over, Artois decided to attack right away, fearing that the Egyptians might discover him there before the French could get across. The Templars reminded him of the King's orders, but he made the decision to attack anyway. Duke Robert was almost immediately successful. The Egyptians were just going about their morning business, unaware that the Christians had crossed the river, so the French were able to burst into the camp almost unopposed. The Egyptians were not formed up, many weren't even armored. Many fled immediately for Mansourah; those who stood and fought, including the Egyptian commander Fakhr ad-Din, were slaughtered. The Egyptian camp was now in Crusader hands, a very great triumph, but Robert of Artois wanted more. He wanted to pursue the fleeing Egyptians and to capture Mansourah; if that city fell, Cairo could not stand. With Cairo, so fell all of Egypt, and the future of the Holy Land would be assured. It was a crucial moment. But the Crusader forces were badly dispersed in and around the Egyptian camp, and in any case the superiority of the Latin cavalry would be lost in the narrow streets of a city. Both the Grand Master of the Temple, William of Sonnac, and the commander of the English contingent, the Earl of Salisbury, advised Robert to wait for the main Crusader force under King Louis. The Duke dismissed the others as cowards and urged his French forces forward. The Templars and the English reluctantly followed, knowing that Artois would be killed if he went on alone. King Louis and the bulk of the French army were still crossing the Bahr as-Saghir, unaware of what was happening. In Mansourah, the fleeing Mamluks were re-grouped under a new leader, Rukn ad-Din Baibars. He stationed his men around the city and allowed the Crusaders to charge into the city without opposition. Once they were all deep within the town, Baibars ordered the counter-attack. Even the people of the town took part, casting down stones and pulling riders from their horses. The Crusaders could not defend themselves; many, indeed, found themselves in alleys so narrow they could not even turn their horses around. Disaster fell on them. Two hundred and ninety Templar knights rode into Mansourah; five escaped. Robert of Artois was killed, overwhelmed when he tried to take refuge in a house. The Lord of Coucy and the Count of Brienne were killed. The Grand Master William lost one eye, but managed to get away. The Earl of Salisbury and almost all of the English knights were killed. Many who escaped the city drowned while trying to swim the river back to safety. Duke Peter of Brittany, severely wounded, managed to make it to the river crossing and it was he who told the King of the disaster. Louis knew what was coming. He quickly formed his army up to meet an attack, but his crossbowmen were still on the other side of the river. The king ordered a pontoon bridge to be built as quickly as possible so they could cross, knowing that their arrows would be needed. In the meantime, the Mamluks attacked. That afternoon saw hard fighting on both sides. More than once the Egyptian army was on the verge of success, but personal courage on the Christian side kept the French intact. Toward sundown, the bridge was at last completed and the bowmen hurried over. That was enough for the Egyptians, and they retired to the safety of Mansourah. Louis learned of his brother's death only after the fighting was done. He wept over his loss, but he could not hope for vengeance, for that same brother had been responsible for the loss of too many knights. The king ordered a retreat back to the Crusader camp. Louis was defeated as well, but he did not withdraw to Damietta for months, preferring to besiege Mansourah, which ended in starvation and death for the crusaders rather than the Muslims. In showing utter agony, a Templar knight lamented : “ Rage and sorrow are seated in my heart...so firmly that I scarce dare to stay alive. It seems that God wishes to support the Turks to our loss...ah, lord God...alas, the realm of the East has lost so much that it will never be able to rise up again. They will make a Mosque of Holy Mary's convent, and since the theft pleases her Son, who should weep at this, we are forced to comply as well...Anyone who wishes to fight the Turks is mad, for Jesus Christ does not fight them any more. They have conquered, they will conquer. For every day they drive us down, knowing that God, who was awake, sleeps now, and Muhammad waxes powerful.” The Egyptians soon tried to capitalize on their victory, attacking three days after the Battle of Mansourah. Hard fighting lasted all day, but in the end the Christians were able to withstand the attack and the Egyptians again withdrew. There followed a stalemate that lasted for several weeks, but always to the detriment of the Christians. After the death of the Sultan, the Sultana immediately summoned Turanshah to Cairo. He arrived on 28 February 1250 and soon tightened the noose around the Christians by implementing a successful blockade of the Nile. All though March, few supply ships managed to slip the blockade; at the end of the month, a whole fleet of thirty-two ships were seized. Famine and disease stalked the Christian camp, and King Louis realized that he must retreat or risk losing everything. He first tried to offer Turanshah an exchange: Damietta for Jerusalem; but the Sultan would have none of it. The Latin army set out under cover of darkness early on 5 April 1250. They managed to get across the Bahr as-Saghir via a pontoon bridge before the Egyptians noticed the movement, but the Christians neglected to destroy the bridge behind them and the Egyptians set out in pursuit. The King remained in the rear guard, leading the defense against the Egyptian attacks. That night, however, he fell ill and by morning could barely ride. The next day, the army tried to move on, but typhoid and dysentery were everywhere. By mid-day, the King could go no further and his bodyguard placed him in a house at Sharimshah. The Egyptians closed in. Although the King never ordered a surrender, and Philip of Montfort was negotiating with the Sultan, there was a confusion of orders and the army simply surrendered. It scarcely mattered; the army could not have fought. A little later, the Christian ships that had been sent down the Nile carrying the sick and wounded were likewise captured. The entire Crusader army, including the King of France and many of the barons of Outremer, was now captive. The only point of resistance was Damietta, still under the command of Queen Margaret of France. With her were only a handful of knights, a large contingent of Italians, and the Patriarch of Jerusalem. Her situation was complicated by the fact that she was nine months pregnant. The Egyptians had captured such a large army, they lacked enough men even to guard it. Every day, for the next seven days in succession, three hundred of the weakest were taken aside and decapitated. By these measures the number of Christian captives was reduced to a manageable size. King Louis was take to Mansourah, both for better security and for better medical care, for his was very sick. Even so, he was kept in chains, even while he was being nursed back to health. The King's health was very important to the Sultan, for he was the biggest bargaining chip. That there was a bargain to be made at all was due largely to Queen Margaret. Three days after hearing of the surrender of the army and the capture of her husband, Margaret gave birth to a son whom she named John Tristan (John Sorrow). That same day she heard that the Italians were planning to abandon Damietta as the city was threatened with a shortage of food. Summoning their leaders to her bedside, she persuaded them to stay by offering to buy sufficient food out of her own purse. Margaret and her son were soon sent to the safety of Acre, and negotiations with the Sultan were taken over by the Patriarch Robert, but the Queen's courage at a crucial moment had saved the city, giving the Patriarch something with which to bargain. Meanwhile, extraordinary events were transpiring at Fariskur, where the Sultan and the main Egyptian army were encamped. On 2 May 1250, Turanshah gave a great banquet. At the end of the feast, a faction of Mamluk soldiers rushed in and tried to kill him. These soldiers had been offended by Turanshah's treatment of them and, led by Baibars, decided to exact vengeance. The Sultan was wounded but managed to escape to a tower next to the Nile River. The Mamluks pursued him and set the tower on fire. Turanshah leaped into the river. His pursuers stood on the banks and shot at him with arrows, even as he begged for his life, offering to abdicate. Unable to kill him from the shore, Baibars himself waded out into the water and hacked the Sultan to death. A puppet Sultan was chosen, but he lasted only a few years. In reality, from that bloody night forward, Baibars Bundukdari was the ruler of Egypt. The Mamluks would rule here for almost three hundred years as the slave-sultans. The Patriarch of Jerusalem arrived in the immediate aftermath of these events. Despite some blood-curdling threats, the Mamluks chose to confirm the bargain made by Turanshah, mainly because of the enormous ransom of half a million pounds tournois. On May 6, Damietta was surrendered to the Egyptians, and King Louis was brought there and released the same day. He was required to pay half the ransom (now reduced to 400,000 pounds) immediately. With the reluctant help of the Templars, he managed to do this and to set sail the same day for Acre. A great many wounded soldiers had been left behind at Damietta; as soon as the Crusaders were gone, the Mamluks slaughtered all these. Louis arrived at Acre on 12 May 1250. Most of his army was dead and much of the rest of it was still captive. He was still obliged to raise the other half of the ransom money to free them, but his own financial reserves had been drained nearly dry. His mother wrote from France that he was sorely needed at home, but he decided to stay. His brothers and many others went home in July, leaving behind as much money as they could spare and about 1,400 men. Louis was now effectively the ruler of Outremer. Conrad of Germany was technically its monarch, but he obviously had no intention of coming to the East, and a commander was desperately needed. Some legal shuffling was done to give an appearance of legitimacy, but Louis' role was more pragmatic than legal. Fortunately, the Mamluk revolution that had led to a new split between Cairo and Damascus, for the Syrians resented the Mamluks and their murder of Turanshah. An-Nasr Yusuf of Aleppo, a great-grandson of Saladin, occupied Damascus and opened negotiations with Louis. He could not accept an open alliance with so many prisoners still in Egypt, but at least the King did not need to face an immediate Muslim offensive against the Crusader states. That winter, the Ayubites of Damascus invaded Egypt but were repulsed. In 1251, because of this rivalry between the Ayubites and the Mamluks, Louis was able to negotiate the return of all the Christian prisoners (about three thousand) in exchange for three hundred Muslim prisoners and no further money; in return, Louis promised to aid Cairo against Damascus. The King had learned a great deal about politics in Outremer. Louis spent 1252 repairing fortifications in various towns, working from Jaffa. Although there was some maneuvering of armies, the Mamluks chose not to leave the safety of Egypt and neither Louis nor an-Nasr Yusuf would risk an open battle. In 1253, Yusuf appealed to the Caliph at Baghdad to arbitrate between himself and Aibek, the puppet Sultan of Cairo. The Caliph was concerned to unite the Muslims against the invading Mongols and so took an uncharacteristically active hand. He negotiated a settlement acceptable to both Damascus and Cairo, and the alliance with the Christians was immediately forgotten. Louis' presence in Outremer had saved the Crusader states from the disaster at Mansourah. He did this not only by dealing effectively with the Ayubites at Damascus and the Mamluks at Cairo, but also by keeping good order among the barons of Outremer and by gaining their respect. Louis conducted himself with bravery in the battles in Egypt and with great dignity while in captivity. Once he arrived at Acre, he showed himself to be fair-minded, generous and impartial in his dealings with the barons. He arbitrated a dispute at Antioch and then some delicate issues of succession over the crown of Jerusalem itself. He could easily have made himself a partisan in this latter, and even have laid claim to the throne himself. Instead, he continued to administer the affairs of the kingdom in the name of its child-kings and respected the decisions of the High Court of Cyprus regarding the succession. Despite feeling that he was still needed in Outremer, Louis returned to France in 1254. His mother had died in November 1252. She had been the strong hand at the helm during his abscence, and trouble broke out soon after her death. By late 1253, with trouble in Flanders and with King Henry of England threatening, Louis knew he had to leave. He set out on 24 April 1254 and arrived in France in July. The immediate parallels with the Fifth Crusade are obvious: the capture of Damietta, a brave advance upriver followed by catastrophe. But the effects of the Seventh Crusade were perhaps even more profound. Louis was universally respected. There had been no internal rivalries within the Crusader camp. If God did not grant victory here, then perhaps victory belonged only to the early Crusaders, who had long since passed into legendary status. It would be long before there was again any enthusiasm for crusading; another generation, really. The loss of money and life was disastrous for the Crusader states themselves and especially for the Military Orders; they never fully recovered. Outremer was now faced with an aggressive military state in Egypt and only the ominous advance of the Mongols prolonged its life. Once the Mongols had been dealt with, the Crusader states fell quickly. Louis himself was deeply distressed over his failure. He lost a brother on the Crusade and many good friends besides. It is evident that he was haunted by this because at the end of his life, he undertook another crusade. In 1270, against the advice of counselors and family, Louis again fielded an army and headed east. His ultimate goal was again deflected by a brother: this time, by Charles of Anjou, now King of Sicily, who persuaded Louis to attack Tunis first. He did so, gained a victory, but died of a fever in August. As a final irony, he was preceeded in death at Tunis by his son, John Tristan, the boy born at Damietta amid disaster. The history of the Seventh Crusade was written by Jean de Joinville, who was also a participant, Matthew Paris and many Muslim historians.

AKA: Alphonse, Comte de Toulouse. Note - in 1270: Alphonse II participated in the Eighth Crusade. The Eighth Crusade was a crusade launched by Louis IX, King of France, in 1270. The Eighth Crusade is sometimes counted as the Seventh, if the Fifth and Sixth Crusades of Frederick II are counted as a single crusade. The Ninth Crusade is sometimes also counted as part of the Eighth. Louis was disturbed by events in Syria, where the Mamluk sultan Baibars had been attacking the remnant of the Crusader states. Baibars had seized the opportunity after a war pitting the cities of Venice and Genoa against each other (1256–1260) had exhausted the Syrian ports that the two cities controlled. By 1265 Baibars had captured Nazareth, Haifa, Toron, and Arsuf. Hugh III of Cyprus, nominal king of Jerusalem, landed in Acre to defend that city, while Baibars marched as far north as Armenia, which was at that time under Mongol control. Bertran d'Alamanon, a diplomat in the service of Charles of Anjou, and Ricaut Bonomel, a Templar in the Holy Land, both composed songs around 1265. Bertran criticized the decline of Christianity overseas, while Bonomel criticized the Papal policy of pursuing wars in Italy with money that should have gone overseas. These events led to Louis' call for a new crusade in March, 1267, although there was little support this time; Jean de Joinville, the chronicler who accompanied Louis on the Seventh Crusade, refused to go. Louis was soon convinced by his brother Charles of Anjou to attack Tunis first, which would give them a strong base for attacking Egypt, the focus of Louis' previous crusade as well as the Fifth Crusade before him, both of which had been defeated there. Charles, as King of Sicily, also had his own interests in this area of the Mediterranean. The Khalif of Tunis, Muhammad I al-Mustansir, also had connections with Christian Spain and was considered a good candidate for conversion. In 1270 Louis landed on the African coast in July, a very unfavorable season for landing. Much of the army became sick due to poor drinking water, his Damietta born son John Sorrow died on 3 August and on 25 August Louis himself died from a "flux in the stomach", one day after the arrival of Charles. His dying word was "Jerusalem." Charles proclaimed Louis' son Philip III the new king, but due to his youth Charles became the actual leader of the crusade. Due to further diseases the siege of Tunis was abandoned on 30 October by an agreement with the sultan. In this agreement the Christians gained free trade with Tunis, and residence for monks and priests in the city was guaranteed, so the crusade could be regarded as a partial success. After hearing of the death of Louis and the evacuation of the crusaders from Tunis, Sultan Baibars of Egypt cancelled his plan to send Egyptian troops to fight Louis in Tunis . The failure of the Eighth Crusade, like those of its predecessors, caused a response to be crafted in Occitan poetry by the troubadours. The death of Louis of France especially sparked their creative output, notable considering the hostility which the troubadours had had towards the French monarchy during the Albigensian Crusade. Three planhs, songs of lament, were composed for the death of Louis IX. Guilhem d'Autpol composed Fortz tristors es e salvaj'a retraire for Louis. Raimon Gaucelm de Bezers composed Qui “vol aver complida amistansa” to celebrate the preparations of the Crusade in 1268, but in 1270 he had to compose “Ab grans trebalhs” and ”ab grans marrimens” in commemoration of the French king. Austorc de Segret composed “No sai quim so, tan sui desconoissens,” a more general Crusading song, that laments Louis but also that either God or the Satan is misleading Christians. He also attacks Louis's brother Charles, whom he calls the caps e guitz (head and guide) of the infidels, because he convinced Louis to attack Tunis and not the Holy Land, and he immediately negotiated a peace with the Muslims after Louis's death. Charles now allied himself with Prince Edward of England, who had arrived in the meantime. When Charles called off the attack on Tunis, Edward continued on to Acre, the last crusader outpost in Syria. His time spent there is often called the Ninth Crusade.

Died: on 21 Aug 1271 at Corneto, Italy, at age 50.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.7 Philippe, dit Dagobert, Prince de France (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:20 Hours.). Born: in 1222 at France, son of Louis VIII, King de France and Blanche, Princess de Castile. Died: in 1232 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.8 Isabelle, Princess de France (Ibid.). Born: in 1224 at France, daughter of Louis VIII, King de France and Blanche, Princess de Castile. Died: in 1269 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.9 Charles Étienne, Count d'Anjou (Hallam.) (Stuart, Page 67, Line 88-26.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:20 Hours.).

Born: in Mar 1226 at France, son of Louis VIII, King de France and Blanche, Princess de Castile. Married on 31 Jan 1246: Béatrice, Countess de Provence,, daughter of Raimond-Bérenger IV/V, Count de Provence and Béatrix de Savoie. AKA: Charles I, Count de Provence According to Abbott, Charles gained Provence through his marriage with Béatrix. On his return from the crusade, where he was imprisoned from 1248 to 1258, Charles d'Anjou found much resistance to his authority. Marseille, Apt, and Avignon had formed a league and several seigneurs revolted. By force and intrigue he mastered the province where the administrative and financial systems underwent new reforms. He defeated and evicted the chief of the conspiracy, Gaspard de Castellane. A sénéchal was appointed but was often changed. There also appeared a juge-Mage and a treasurer. Alain de Luzarches, Bishop of Sisteron, became Charles' man of confidence and the Sénéchal had to accommodate himself with him. Following Alain's death in 1277, the Naples court increasingly took over administration. The consulates ended. Charles acquired neighboring lands, to the north and also beyond the Alps. He concluded a treaty of pariage with the bishop of Digne and obliged the consuls of Apt to cede him their powers. Seigneurs of Hyères and Toulon abandoned their rights to him and were compensated. He received the homage of Grignan. Alone Salon, Riez and Manosque remained independent. The conquest of the kingdom of Naples, encourage by the Pope, followed his achievements in Provence (Abbott, Page 607.). AKA: Charles Étienne, Count de Forcalquier. AKA: Charles I, Count du Maine King Louis IX gave Maine to his brother, Charles d'Anjou (Abbott, Page 130.). AKA: Charles, Comte du Perche (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Note - between 18 Sep 1248 and 24 Apr 1254: Charles Étienne participated in the Seventh Crusade. The Seventh Crusade was a crusade led by Louis IX of France from 18 September 1248 to 24 April 1254. Approximately 50,000 gold bezants (a sum equal to the entire annual revenue of France) was paid in ransom for King Louis who, along with thousands of his troops, were captured and defeated by the Egyptian army led by the Ayyubid Sultan Turanshah supported by the Bahariyya Mamluks led by Faris ad-Din Aktai, Baibars al- Bunduqdari, Qutuz , Aybak and Qalawun. France was perhaps the strongest state in Europe at the time, as the Albigensian Crusade had brought Provence into Parisian control. Poitou was ruled by Louis IX's brother Alphonse of Poitiers, who joined him on his crusade in 1245. Another brother, Charles I of Anjou, also joined Louis. For the next three years Louis collected an ecclesiastical tenth (mostly from church tithes), and in 1248 he and his approximately 15,000- strong army that included 3,000 knights, and 5,000 crossbowmen sailed on 36 ships from the ports of Aigues-Mortes, which had been specifically built to prepare for the crusade, and Marseille. Louis IX's financial preparations for this expedition were comparatively well organized, and he was able to raise approximately 1,500,000 livres tournois. However, many nobles who joined Louis on the expedition had to borrow money from the royal treasury, and the crusade turned out to be very expensive. The Seventh shares with the Sixth Crusade the attribute of being under the control of a particular monarch. Taken together, they show plainly that the papacy had lost control of the crusading movement and, equally, that the movement was no longer able to stir interest throughout Europe. The crusades were close to becoming the instrument of national policy. The King and Queen sailed to Cyprus, arriving at Limassol on 18 September 1248, where they were received by King Henry of Cyprus. They were joined there by the Grand Master of the Hospital, the Grand Master of the Temple, and many of the Palestinian barons. Louis called a council and there it was agreed to aim for Egypt. Both in the Latin West and in Outremer it was understood that Jerusalem could never be secure so long as Egypt was hostile. the Latin Empire set up after the Fourth Crusade asked for his help against the Byzantine Empire of Nicaea, and the Principality of Antioch and the Knights Templar wanted his help in Syria, where the Muslims had recently captured Sidon. Once the objective was decided, Louis wanted to set out at once, but the locals persuaded him that an attack on the Nile delta in winter would be too risky. There were few harbors along the delta; landing required calm seas and the winter storms made these unpredictable. Despite his eagerness, Louis agreed to wait until spring. Egypt would, Louis thought, provide a base from which to attack Jerusalem, and its wealth and supply of grain would keep the crusaders fed and equipped. During the winter, the king was distracted by various diplomatic maneuvers, including sending an expedition to the Mongols to seek an alliance there. Constantinople begged him to help in its struggle with the Emperor of Nicaea. Antioch asked for help. The Templars were engaged in some complex negotiations with Aleppo. Louis steadfastly refused to be distracted from his crusading goal and refused all these entanglements, except he did send six hundred archers to Bohémond at Antioch. In the spring, additional troops arrived from the Morea. Louis had arranged for supplies at Cyprus, but he had planned only for a stay of weeks, not months, and he now had far fewer stores than he had hoped. More time (and supplies) was wasted in trying to find ships, for Venice now refused to help at all, and Genoa was distracted by a war. When a fleet did assemble, it was promptly scattered in a storm. When Louis sailed in May 1249, he had with him only about a quarter of his army. The rest of the army was making its way toward Egypt as best it could, but Louis would not wait. He arrived off the coast of Egypt on 4 June 1249. The Egyptians knew Louis was coming and had dispatched a strong force to oppose him. His advisors all told Louis to wait until the rest of the army should come up, but he refused. On the morning of the 5th, the King landed, leading his troops personally. A fierce battle developed on the beach. John of Ibelin, Count of Jaffa, along with the King himself, distinguished themselves with their courage. The Egyptian commander, Fakhr ad-Din, withdrew under cover of darkness back to Damietta. While there was great elation at their victory, the Christians knew that the really hard fighting still lay ahead. During the night, Fakhr ad-Din found that the city lacked the resolve to fight. He made the tactical decision to abandon the city and to retreat up river. Most of the Muslim population, already in a panic over the prospect of a terrible siege, left with the Egyptian troops. In the morning, some Christians from the city came to the French camp to tell them that the city was undefended. Louis marched triumphantly into Damietta on 6 June 1249. The last time Damietta had fallen to the Christians, the Sultan had offered Jerusalem in exchange. Hopes among the Crusaders ran very high. Having won Damietta, the Crusaders now stopped. The Nile would begin to flood in another month, and everyone remembered the fate of the Fifth Crusade. Moreover, the greater part of the army had not yet arrived. Louis decided to wait out the flood season before considering a further advance up the Nile. The knights sat back and enjoyed the spoils of war. Louis was in his element here, dispensing justice and arrangement the affairs of government. But as the army grew and waiting, it consumed supplies at an alarming rate, and discipline grew slack. Once again the Sultan, who was old and dying of tuberculosis, offered Jerusalem for Damietta. Once again, the Crusaders refused, believing that they had the Egyptians on the run and would be able to win even more. Louis ignored the agreement made during the Fifth Crusade that Damietta should be given to the Kingdom of Jerusalem, now a rump state in Acre, but he did set up an archbishopric there (under the authority of the Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem) and used the city as a base to direct military operations against the Muslims of Syria. In Cairo, the political temperature rose rapidly. The Sultan, Ayub, was dying and everyone knew it. He had relied on his slave warriors, known as the Mamluks, for the defense of Damietta and they were now disgraced. They were advocating a palace revolution to restore their position, but Fakhr ad-Din would not lead them. Ayub did what he could. Al-Kamil had constructed a small town on the site of his victory over the Fifth Crusade, naming it al-Mansourah: the Victorious. Ayub had himself brought in a litter to Mansourah and turned the place into an armed camp. He sent Bedouin raiders out to harry any Christians who dared to venture beyond Damietta and the army camp set up outside it. September came and went, then October. The floodwaters receded and the way to Cairo opened. Louis received reinforcements from France, commanded by his brother Alfonso of Poitou. After some discussion, it was agreed to advance up the Nile toward Cairo, and the army set out on 20 November 1249. The King left his Queen behind in Damietta, along with the Patriarch of Jerusalem and a strong garrison. Louis IX sent a letter to as-Salih Ayyub that said : “ As you know that I am the ruler of the Christian nation I do know you are the ruler of the Muhammadan nation. The people of Andalusia give me money and gifts while we drive them like cattle. We kill their men and we make their women widows. We take the boys and the girls as prisoners and we make houses empty. I have told you enough and I have advised you to the end, so now if you make the strongest oath to me and if you go to christian priests and monks and if you carry kindles before my eyes as a sign of obeying the cross, all these will not persuade me from reaching you and killing you at your dearest spot on earth. If the land will be mine then it is a gift to me. If the land will be yours and you defeat me then you will have the upper hand. I have told you and I have warned you about my soldiers who obey me. They can fill open fields and mountains, their number like pebbles. They will be sent to you with swords of destruction.” In November 1249, Louis marched towards Cairo, and almost at the same time, the Ayyubid sultan of Egypt, as-Salih Ayyub, died. Sultan Ayub died on 23 November 1249 at Mansourah. With the Mamluks and other troops already restless, the Sultana managed to hide the fact of her husbands death long enough to recall her son, Turan-shah, from Syria and to make sure that she and Fakhr ad-Din were securely in power. She managed all this even as Louis and his army were advancing up the Nile toward her. Fakhr ad-Din kept most of his forces at Mansourah, securely protected by the joining of the Bahr as-Saghir with the Nile--exactly the same position occupied by al-Kamil about thirty years previously. He sent cavalry forces out to oppose the Christians, and some heavy fighting developed at Fariskur on 7 December, but Louis led his troops well and they were little delayed by these attacks. The Crusaders arrived on the banks of the Bahr as-Saghir on 21 December 1249, and the two armies dug in. The rivers protected the Christians as much as they did the Muslims. Fakhr ad-Din tried several times to find a way to attack the French, but each attempt was thwarted. For their part, the Christians were engaged in trying to build a dyke to bridge the river, but the Egyptians managed to thwart that in their turn. January 1250 passed in these activities. Then, at the beginning of February, the Crusaders got a break. A Coptic Christian offered to show them a ford across the river. They set out on 8 February 1250. The vanguard was led by the King's brother, Robert of Artois, accompanied by the Templars and the English. Louis gave strict orders that no one should attack until he himself gave the order. The crossing was difficult and took a long time. Once over, Artois decided to attack right away, fearing that the Egyptians might discover him there before the French could get across. The Templars reminded him of the King's orders, but he made the decision to attack anyway. Duke Robert was almost immediately successful. The Egyptians were just going about their morning business, unaware that the Christians had crossed the river, so the French were able to burst into the camp almost unopposed. The Egyptians were not formed up, many weren't even armored. Many fled immediately for Mansourah; those who stood and fought, including the Egyptian commander Fakhr ad-Din, were slaughtered. The Egyptian camp was now in Crusader hands, a very great triumph, but Robert of Artois wanted more. He wanted to pursue the fleeing Egyptians and to capture Mansourah; if that city fell, Cairo could not stand. With Cairo, so fell all of Egypt, and the future of the Holy Land would be assured. It was a crucial moment. But the Crusader forces were badly dispersed in and around the Egyptian camp, and in any case the superiority of the Latin cavalry would be lost in the narrow streets of a city. Both the Grand Master of the Temple, William of Sonnac, and the commander of the English contingent, the Earl of Salisbury, advised Robert to wait for the main Crusader force under King Louis. The Duke dismissed the others as cowards and urged his French forces forward. The Templars and the English reluctantly followed, knowing that Artois would be killed if he went on alone. King Louis and the bulk of the French army were still crossing the Bahr as-Saghir, unaware of what was happening. In Mansourah, the fleeing Mamluks were re-grouped under a new leader, Rukn ad-Din Baibars. He stationed his men around the city and allowed the Crusaders to charge into the city without opposition. Once they were all deep within the town, Baibars ordered the counter-attack. Even the people of the town took part, casting down stones and pulling riders from their horses. The Crusaders could not defend themselves; many, indeed, found themselves in alleys so narrow they could not even turn their horses around. Disaster fell on them. Two hundred and ninety Templar knights rode into Mansourah; five escaped. Robert of Artois was killed, overwhelmed when he tried to take refuge in a house. The Lord of Coucy and the Count of Brienne were killed. The Grand Master William lost one eye, but managed to get away. The Earl of Salisbury and almost all of the English knights were killed. Many who escaped the city drowned while trying to swim the river back to safety. Duke Peter of Brittany, severely wounded, managed to make it to the river crossing and it was he who told the King of the disaster. Louis knew what was coming. He quickly formed his army up to meet an attack, but his crossbowmen were still on the other side of the river. The king ordered a pontoon bridge to be built as quickly as possible so they could cross, knowing that their arrows would be needed. In the meantime, the Mamluks attacked. That afternoon saw hard fighting on both sides. More than once the Egyptian army was on the verge of success, but personal courage on the Christian side kept the French intact. Toward sundown, the bridge was at last completed and the bowmen hurried over. That was enough for the Egyptians, and they retired to the safety of Mansourah. Louis learned of his brother's death only after the fighting was done. He wept over his loss, but he could not hope for vengeance, for that same brother had been responsible for the loss of too many knights. The king ordered a retreat back to the Crusader camp. Louis was defeated as well, but he did not withdraw to Damietta for months, preferring to besiege Mansourah, which ended in starvation and death for the crusaders rather than the Muslims. In showing utter agony, a Templar knight lamented : “ Rage and sorrow are seated in my heart...so firmly that I scarce dare to stay alive. It seems that God wishes to support the Turks to our loss...ah, lord God...alas, the realm of the East has lost so much that it will never be able to rise up again. They will make a Mosque of Holy Mary's convent, and since the theft pleases her Son, who should weep at this, we are forced to comply as well...Anyone who wishes to fight the Turks is mad, for Jesus Christ does not fight them any more. They have conquered, they will conquer. For every day they drive us down, knowing that God, who was awake, sleeps now, and Muhammad waxes powerful.” The Egyptians soon tried to capitalize on their victory, attacking three days after the Battle of Mansourah. Hard fighting lasted all day, but in the end the Christians were able to withstand the attack and the Egyptians again withdrew. There followed a stalemate that lasted for several weeks, but always to the detriment of the Christians. After the death of the Sultan, the Sultana immediately summoned Turanshah to Cairo. He arrived on 28 February 1250 and soon tightened the noose around the Christians by implementing a successful blockade of the Nile. All though March, few supply ships managed to slip the blockade; at the end of the month, a whole fleet of thirty-two ships were seized. Famine and disease stalked the Christian camp, and King Louis realized that he must retreat or risk losing everything. He first tried to offer Turanshah an exchange: Damietta for Jerusalem; but the Sultan would have none of it. The Latin army set out under cover of darkness early on 5 April 1250. They managed to get across the Bahr as-Saghir via a pontoon bridge before the Egyptians noticed the movement, but the Christians neglected to destroy the bridge behind them and the Egyptians set out in pursuit. The King remained in the rear guard, leading the defense against the Egyptian attacks. That night, however, he fell ill and by morning could barely ride. The next day, the army tried to move on, but typhoid and dysentery were everywhere. By mid-day, the King could go no further and his bodyguard placed him in a house at Sharimshah. The Egyptians closed in. Although the King never ordered a surrender, and Philip of Montfort was negotiating with the Sultan, there was a confusion of orders and the army simply surrendered. It scarcely mattered; the army could not have fought. A little later, the Christian ships that had been sent down the Nile carrying the sick and wounded were likewise captured. The entire Crusader army, including the King of France and many of the barons of Outremer, was now captive. The only point of resistance was Damietta, still under the command of Queen Margaret of France. With her were only a handful of knights, a large contingent of Italians, and the Patriarch of Jerusalem. Her situation was complicated by the fact that she was nine months pregnant. The Egyptians had captured such a large army, they lacked enough men even to guard it. Every day, for the next seven days in succession, three hundred of the weakest were taken aside and decapitated. By these measures the number of Christian captives was reduced to a manageable size. King Louis was take to Mansourah, both for better security and for better medical care, for his was very sick. Even so, he was kept in chains, even while he was being nursed back to health. The King's health was very important to the Sultan, for he was the biggest bargaining chip. That there was a bargain to be made at all was due largely to Queen Margaret. Three days after hearing of the surrender of the army and the capture of her husband, Margaret gave birth to a son whom she named John Tristan (John Sorrow). That same day she heard that the Italians were planning to abandon Damietta as the city was threatened with a shortage of food. Summoning their leaders to her bedside, she persuaded them to stay by offering to buy sufficient food out of her own purse. Margaret and her son were soon sent to the safety of Acre, and negotiations with the Sultan were taken over by the Patriarch Robert, but the Queen's courage at a crucial moment had saved the city, giving the Patriarch something with which to bargain. Meanwhile, extraordinary events were transpiring at Fariskur, where the Sultan and the main Egyptian army were encamped. On 2 May 1250, Turanshah gave a great banquet. At the end of the feast, a faction of Mamluk soldiers rushed in and tried to kill him. These soldiers had been offended by Turanshah's treatment of them and, led by Baibars, decided to exact vengeance. The Sultan was wounded but managed to escape to a tower next to the Nile River. The Mamluks pursued him and set the tower on fire. Turanshah leaped into the river. His pursuers stood on the banks and shot at him with arrows, even as he begged for his life, offering to abdicate. Unable to kill him from the shore, Baibars himself waded out into the water and hacked the Sultan to death. A puppet Sultan was chosen, but he lasted only a few years. In reality, from that bloody night forward, Baibars Bundukdari was the ruler of Egypt. The Mamluks would rule here for almost three hundred years as the slave-sultans. The Patriarch of Jerusalem arrived in the immediate aftermath of these events. Despite some blood-curdling threats, the Mamluks chose to confirm the bargain made by Turanshah, mainly because of the enormous ransom of half a million pounds tournois. On May 6, Damietta was surrendered to the Egyptians, and King Louis was brought there and released the same day. He was required to pay half the ransom (now reduced to 400,000 pounds) immediately. With the reluctant help of the Templars, he managed to do this and to set sail the same day for Acre. A great many wounded soldiers had been left behind at Damietta; as soon as the Crusaders were gone, the Mamluks slaughtered all these. Louis arrived at Acre on 12 May 1250. Most of his army was dead and much of the rest of it was still captive. He was still obliged to raise the other half of the ransom money to free them, but his own financial reserves had been drained nearly dry. His mother wrote from France that he was sorely needed at home, but he decided to stay. His brothers and many others went home in July, leaving behind as much money as they could spare and about 1,400 men. Louis was now effectively the ruler of Outremer. Conrad of Germany was technically its monarch, but he obviously had no intention of coming to the East, and a commander was desperately needed. Some legal shuffling was done to give an appearance of legitimacy, but Louis' role was more pragmatic than legal. Fortunately, the Mamluk revolution that had led to a new split between Cairo and Damascus, for the Syrians resented the Mamluks and their murder of Turanshah. An-Nasr Yusuf of Aleppo, a great-grandson of Saladin, occupied Damascus and opened negotiations with Louis. He could not accept an open alliance with so many prisoners still in Egypt, but at least the King did not need to face an immediate Muslim offensive against the Crusader states. That winter, the Ayubites of Damascus invaded Egypt but were repulsed. In 1251, because of this rivalry between the Ayubites and the Mamluks, Louis was able to negotiate the return of all the Christian prisoners (about three thousand) in exchange for three hundred Muslim prisoners and no further money; in return, Louis promised to aid Cairo against Damascus. The King had learned a great deal about politics in Outremer. Louis spent 1252 repairing fortifications in various towns, working from Jaffa. Although there was some maneuvering of armies, the Mamluks chose not to leave the safety of Egypt and neither Louis nor an-Nasr Yusuf would risk an open battle. In 1253, Yusuf appealed to the Caliph at Baghdad to arbitrate between himself and Aibek, the puppet Sultan of Cairo. The Caliph was concerned to unite the Muslims against the invading Mongols and so took an uncharacteristically active hand. He negotiated a settlement acceptable to both Damascus and Cairo, and the alliance with the Christians was immediately forgotten. Louis' presence in Outremer had saved the Crusader states from the disaster at Mansourah. He did this not only by dealing effectively with the Ayubites at Damascus and the Mamluks at Cairo, but also by keeping good order among the barons of Outremer and by gaining their respect. Louis conducted himself with bravery in the battles in Egypt and with great dignity while in captivity. Once he arrived at Acre, he showed himself to be fair-minded, generous and impartial in his dealings with the barons. He arbitrated a dispute at Antioch and then some delicate issues of succession over the crown of Jerusalem itself. He could easily have made himself a partisan in this latter, and even have laid claim to the throne himself. Instead, he continued to administer the affairs of the kingdom in the name of its child-kings and respected the decisions of the High Court of Cyprus regarding the succession. Despite feeling that he was still needed in Outremer, Louis returned to France in 1254. His mother had died in November 1252. She had been the strong hand at the helm during his abscence, and trouble broke out soon after her death. By late 1253, with trouble in Flanders and with King Henry of England threatening, Louis knew he had to leave. He set out on 24 April 1254 and arrived in France in July. The immediate parallels with the Fifth Crusade are obvious: the capture of Damietta, a brave advance upriver followed by catastrophe. But the effects of the Seventh Crusade were perhaps even more profound. Louis was universally respected. There had been no internal rivalries within the Crusader camp. If God did not grant victory here, then perhaps victory belonged only to the early Crusaders, who had long since passed into legendary status. It would be long before there was again any enthusiasm for crusading; another generation, really. The loss of money and life was disastrous for the Crusader states themselves and especially for the Military Orders; they never fully recovered. Outremer was now faced with an aggressive military state in Egypt and only the ominous advance of the Mongols prolonged its life. Once the Mongols had been dealt with, the Crusader states fell quickly. Louis himself was deeply distressed over his failure. He lost a brother on the Crusade and many good friends besides. It is evident that he was haunted by this because at the end of his life, he undertook another crusade. In 1270, against the advice of counselors and family, Louis again fielded an army and headed east. His ultimate goal was again deflected by a brother: this time, by Charles of Anjou, now King of Sicily, who persuaded Louis to attack Tunis first. He did so, gained a victory, but died of a fever in August. As a final irony, he was preceeded in death at Tunis by his son, John Tristan, the boy born at Damietta amid disaster. The history of the Seventh Crusade was written by Jean de Joinville, who was also a participant, Matthew Paris and many Muslim historians.

AKA: Charles I, King de Naples (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). AKA: Charles, King de Sardaigne (Ibid.). Note - between 1266 and 1282: Charles was given the County of Anjou by his father, King Louis VIII. By 1261, neither the death of the Emperor Frederick II nor that of Pope Innocent IV appeased the enmity that existed between the Empire and the Papal state. Pope Alexander IV, seeking a champion for the Church solicited the help of Edmond who accepted the crown of Sicily as a fief of the Holy Seat. However, he proved to be rather incompetent. Pope Urban IV, born in Troyes, terminated the term of Edmond and put on the Throne of Sicily Charles d'Anjou, the King of France's brother, whose ambitions knew no bounds. In 1262, Charles established himself in Italy, a momentous event in French history because that excursion would drain France of many knights, and involve France in Italian wars until the 16th. Century. Charles followed Saint Louis (Louis IX), his brother to Egypt. He became the King of Sicily in 1266, and was also King of Naples. It is likely that by 1270 Charles had a decisive impact on King Louis' decision to undertake the Second Crusade. The King of Sicily and Naples was not on good terms with the Emir of Tunis, whereas most of the rest of Italy had important commercial interests in Tunis. Moreover, Charles' ambitions drew him to consider the possibility of taking over the Crown of Constantinople and to become the Champion of all Christianity. On 25 August 1270, Charles lands in near Carthage to reinforce King Louis' troops, but he's a month later than expected. King Louis is dead, and Charles arranges to have the remain shipped back to France on 31 August. By October, Geoffroy de Beaumont named Philippe arranges a truce with the Sultan Abou Zeyyan Mohammed, and the moslems pay the French 10,000 ounces of gold to defray the costs of the crusade. The French would then leave Tunisia and return home. Charles is the last to leave on 17 November. In 1272, Charles would have liked his nephew Philippe, become Emperor of Germany, but Pope Gregory X lends his support to Rodolph of Habsburg who is elected on 29 September. On 18 January 1281, Charles' designs are successful as Simon de Brie, a Counselor to King Philippe III de France, and Cardinal of Sainte-Cécile is elected Pope as Martin IV. He lost Sicily in 1282 to Peter III of Aragon who takes the island and claims the Crown of Sicily . It was on 28 April 1282 that Easter Monday that would be known as the Sicilian Vespers, as they came out of the Church of the Holy Spirit, near Palermo, that the French-Angevins were massacred. AKA: Charles I, King de Sicile (Ibid.). Married on 18 Nov 1268 at France: Marguerite de Bourgogne,, daughter of Eudes IV de Bourgogne and Mahaud=Mathilde II, Dame de Bourbon. Note - in 1270: Charles Étienne participated in the Eighth Crusade. The Eighth Crusade was a crusade launched by Louis IX, King of France, in 1270. The Eighth Crusade is sometimes counted as the Seventh, if the Fifth and Sixth Crusades of Frederick II are counted as a single crusade. The Ninth Crusade is sometimes also counted as part of the Eighth. Louis was disturbed by events in Syria, where the Mamluk sultan Baibars had been attacking the remnant of the Crusader states. Baibars had seized the opportunity after a war pitting the cities of Venice and Genoa against each other (1256–1260) had exhausted the Syrian ports that the two cities controlled. By 1265 Baibars had captured Nazareth, Haifa, Toron, and Arsuf. Hugh III of Cyprus, nominal king of Jerusalem, landed in Acre to defend that city, while Baibars marched as far north as Armenia, which was at that time under Mongol control. Bertran d'Alamanon, a diplomat in the service of Charles of Anjou, and Ricaut Bonomel, a Templar in the Holy Land, both composed songs around 1265. Bertran criticized the decline of Christianity overseas, while Bonomel criticized the Papal policy of pursuing wars in Italy with money that should have gone overseas. These events led to Louis' call for a new crusade in March, 1267, although there was little support this time; Jean de Joinville, the chronicler who accompanied Louis on the Seventh Crusade, refused to go. Louis was soon convinced by his brother Charles of Anjou to attack Tunis first, which would give them a strong base for attacking Egypt, the focus of Louis' previous crusade as well as the Fifth Crusade before him, both of which had been defeated there. Charles, as King of Sicily, also had his own interests in this area of the Mediterranean. The Khalif of Tunis, Muhammad I al-Mustansir, also had connections with Christian Spain and was considered a good candidate for conversion. In 1270 Louis landed on the African coast in July, a very unfavorable season for landing. Much of the army became sick due to poor drinking water, his Damietta born son John Sorrow died on 3 August and on 25 August Louis himself died from a "flux in the stomach", one day after the arrival of Charles. His dying word was "Jerusalem." Charles proclaimed Louis' son Philip III the new king, but due to his youth Charles became the actual leader of the crusade. Due to further diseases the siege of Tunis was abandoned on 30 October by an agreement with the sultan. In this agreement the Christians gained free trade with Tunis, and residence for monks and priests in the city was guaranteed, so the crusade could be regarded as a partial success. After hearing of the death of Louis and the evacuation of the crusaders from Tunis, Sultan Baibars of Egypt cancelled his plan to send Egyptian troops to fight Louis in Tunis . The failure of the Eighth Crusade, like those of its predecessors, caused a response to be crafted in Occitan poetry by the troubadours. The death of Louis of France especially sparked their creative output, notable considering the hostility which the troubadours had had towards the French monarchy during the Albigensian Crusade. Three planhs, songs of lament, were composed for the death of Louis IX. Guilhem d'Autpol composed Fortz tristors es e salvaj'a retraire for Louis. Raimon Gaucelm de Bezers composed Qui “vol aver complida amistansa” to celebrate the preparations of the Crusade in 1268, but in 1270 he had to compose “Ab grans trebalhs” and ”ab grans marrimens” in commemoration of the French king. Austorc de Segret composed “No sai quim so, tan sui desconoissens,” a more general Crusading song, that laments Louis but also that either God or the Satan is misleading Christians. He also attacks Louis's brother Charles, whom he calls the caps e guitz (head and guide) of the infidels, because he convinced Louis to attack Tunis and not the Holy Land, and he immediately negotiated a peace with the Muslims after Louis's death. Charles now allied himself with Prince Edward of England, who had arrived in the meantime. When Charles called off the attack on Tunis, Edward continued on to Acre, the last crusader outpost in Syria. His time spent there is often called the Ninth Crusade.

AKA: Charles, King of Albania (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Note - between 9 May 1271 and 24 Sep 1272: Charles Étienne participated in the Ninth Crusade. Ninth Crusade: 9 May 1271 – 24 Sep 1272 Following the Mamluk victory over the Mongols in 1260 at the Battle of Ain Jalut by Qutuz and his general Baibars, Qutuz was assassinated, leaving Baibars to claim the sultanate for himself. As Sultan, Baibars proceeded to attack the Christian crusaders at Arsuf, Athlith, Haifa, Safad, Jaffa, Ascalon, and Caesarea. As the Crusader fortress cities fell one by one, the Christians sought help from Europe, but assistance was slow in coming. In 1268 Baibars captured Antioch, thereby destroying the last remnant of the Principality of Antioch, securing the Mamluk northern front and threatening the small Crusader County of Tripoli. Louis IX of France, having already organized a large crusader army with the intent of attacking Egypt, was diverted instead to Tunis, where Louis himself died in 1270. Prince Edward of England arrived in Tunis too late to contribute to the remainder of the crusade in Tunis. Instead, he continued on his way to the Holy Land to assist Bohémond VI, Prince of Antioch and Count of Tripoli, against the Mamluk threat to Tripoli and the remnant of the Kingdom of Jerusalem. It was decided that Edward along with Louis' brother Charles of Anjou would take their forces onward to Acre, capital of the remnant of the Kingdom of Jerusalem and the final objective of Baibars' campaign. The army of Edward and Charles arrived 9 May 1271, just as Baibars was besieging Tripoli, which as the last remaining territory of the County of Tripoli was full of tens of thousands of Christian refugees. From their bases in Cyprus and Acre, Edward and Charles managed to attack Baibars' interior lines and break the siege. As soon as Edward arrived in Acre, he made some attempts to form a Franco-Mongol alliance, sending an embassy to the Mongol ruler of Persia Abagha, an enemy of the Muslims. The embassy was led by Reginald Rossel, Godefroi of Waus and John of Parker, and its mission was to obtain military support from the Mongols. In an answer dated 4 September 1271, Abagha agreed for cooperation and asked at what date the concerted attack on the Mamluks should take place. The arrival of the additional forces of Hugh III of Cyprus further emboldened Edward, who engaged in a raid on the town of Qaqun. At the end of October 1271, a small force of Mongols arrived in Syria and ravaged the land from Aleppo southward. However Abagha, occupied by other conflicts in Turkestan could only send 10,000 Mongol horsemen under general Samagar from the occupation army in Seljuk Anatolia, plus auxiliary Seljukid troops. Despite the relatively small force though, their arrival still triggered an exodus of Muslim populations (who remembered the previous campaigns of Kithuqa) as far south as Cairo. But the Mongols did not stay, and when the Mamluk leader Baibars mounted a counter-offensive from Egypt on 12 November, the Mongols had already retreated beyond the Euphrates. In the interim, Baibars came to suspect there would be a combined land-sea attack on Egypt. Feeling his position sufficiently threatened, he endeavored to head off such a maneuver by building a fleet. Having finished construction of the fleet, rather than attack the Crusader army directly, Baibars attempted to land on Cyprus in 1271, hoping to draw Hugh III of Cyprus (the nominal King of Jerusalem) and his fleet out of Acre, with the objective of conquering the island and leaving Edward and the crusader army isolated in the Holy Land. However, in the ensuing naval campaign the fleet was destroyed and Baibars' armies were forced back. Following this victory, Edward realized that to ensure long-term resistance it was necessary to end the internal unrest within the Christian state, and so he mediated between Hugh and his unenthusiastic knights from the Ibelin family of Cyprus. After the mediation, Prince Edward of England began negotiating an eleven-year truce with Baibars, although this negotiation almost ended when Baibars attempted to assassinate him by sending men pretending to seek baptism as Christians. Edward and his knights personally killed the assassins and at once began preparations for a direct attack on Jerusalem. However, when news arrived that Edward's father Henry III had died, a treaty was signed with Baibars, allowing Edward to depart for his return home on 24 September 1272 to be crowned King of England.

Aftermath Edward had been accompanied by Theobald Visconti, who became Pope Gregory X in 1271. Gregory called for a new crusade at the Council of Lyons in 1274, but nothing came of this. Meanwhile new fissures arose within the Christian states when Charles of Anjou took advantage of a dispute between Hugh III, the Knights Templar, and the Venetians in order to bring the remaining Christian state under his control. Having bought Mary of Antioch's claims to the Kingdom of Jerusalem, he attacked Hugh III, causing a civil war within the rump kingdom. In 1277 Roger of San Severino captured Acre for Charles. Although the internecine war within the crusaders' ranks had proven debilitating, it provided the opportunity for a single commander to take control of the crusade in the person of Charles. However, this hope was dashed when Venice suggested a crusade be called not against the Mamluks but against Constantinople, where Michael VIII had recently re- established the Byzantine Empire and driven out the Venetians. Pope Gregory would not have supported such an attack, but in 1281 Pope Martin IV assented to it; the ensuing fiasco helped lead to the Sicilian Vespers on 31 March 1282, instigated by Michael VIII, and Charles was forced to return home. This was the last expedition launched against the Byzantines in Europe or the Muslims in the Holy Land. The remaining nine years saw an increase in demands from the Mamluks, including tribute, as well as increased persecution of pilgrims, all in contravention of the truce. In 1289, Sultan Qalawun gathered a large army and invested the remnants of the county of Tripoli, ultimately laying siege to the capital and taking it after a bloody assault. The attack on Tripoli however was particularly devastating to the Mamluks as the Christian resistance reached fanatical proportions and Qalawun lost his eldest and most able son in the campaign. He waited another two years to recoup his strength. In 1291, a group of pilgrims from Acre came under attack and in retaliation killed nineteen Muslim merchants in a Syrian caravan. Qalawun demanded they pay an extraordinary amount in compensation. When no reply came, the Sultan used it as a pretext to besiege Acre, and finish off the last independent Crusader state occupying the Holy Land. Qalawun died during the siege,[citation needed] leaving Khalil, the sole surviving member of his family, as Mamluk Sultan. With Acre seized, the Crusader States ceased to exist. The center of power of the Crusaders was moved northwards to Tortosa, and eventually offshore to Cyprus. The last remaining foothold on the Holy Land, Ruad Island, was lost in 1302/1303. The period of the Crusades to the Holy Land was over, almost two hundred years after Pope Urban II had called for the first of these holy wars.

AKA: Charles I, King de Jérusalem (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Died: on 7 Jan 1285 at Foggia, Italy, at age 58.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.9.1 Louis d'Anjou. Born: in 1248 at France, son of Charles Étienne, Count d'Anjou and Béatrice, Countess de Provence. Died: in 1248 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.9.2 Blanche d'Anjou (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:15 Hours.). Married Name: de Flandre. Born: in 1250, daughter of Charles Étienne, Count d'Anjou and Béatrice, Countess de Provence. Married in 1265: Robert III, Count de Flandre,, son of Gui de Dampierre and Mahaut=Mathilde, Dame de Béthune (Blanche was Robert III's first wife). Died: in 1269.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.9.2.1 Charles de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.9.2.2 Jeanne de Flandre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.9.3 Béatrix de Naples (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:20 Hours.). Married Name: de Constantinople. Born: in 1252, daughter of Charles Étienne, Count d'Anjou and Béatrice, Countess de Provence. Married on 15 Oct 1273 at Foggia, Pouille, Italy: Philippe I, titular Emperor de Constantinople,, son of Baudouin II, Emperor de Constantinople and Marie de Brienne (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 246.). Died: in 1275.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.9.3.1 Catherine, Dame de Courtenay (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:43 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 100.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 246.). Married Name: de Valois. Born: in 1274, daughter of Philippe I, titular Emperor de Constantinople and Béatrix de Naples. AKA: Catherine, titular Empress de Constantinople (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 246.). AKA: Catherine, Dame de Montargis (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Married on 28 Feb 1302: Charles I, Count de Valois,, son of Philippe III, King de France and Isabelle de Aragon (Catherine had strong claims to the eastern empire, and Charles evidently looked upon southern Italy as a suitable staging point to enhance his land holdings. His expedition, however, was not a success, and his army was recalled back to France in 1302 by Philippe IV. Philippe IV had put Charles forth as holy Roman Emperor in 1308, and was to do the same for his son, Philippe of Poitiers, in 1313, but neither attempt bore any fruit) (Hallam, Page 280.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 246.). Died: on 3 Jan 1308 at Paris, Ile-de- France, France (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.9.4 Charles II, King de Naples (Stuart, Page 67, Line 88-25.) (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:15 Hours.). AKA: Charles II, King de Sicile. AKA: Charles II, King de Jérusalem. AKA: Charles II, Prince de Salerno. AKA: Charles II, King of Sicily. Also Known As: Charles "Le Boiteux." Also Known As: Charles "Le Sage" (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Born: in 1254 at Italy, son of Charles Étienne, Count d'Anjou and Béatrice, Countess de Provence. AKA: Charles II, Comte de Provence The provincial assembly or Estates de Provence probably commenced to sit in 1266, while Charles II was a prisoner in Aragon. In 1288, a Chamber of Accounts was created. It was another instrument used by Naples to intensify its authority. In 1300 was established Aix a Maître Rational or Controller of accounts (Abbott, Page 606, 607.). AKA: Charles II, Comte de Forcalquier (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Married in 1270: Maria, Princess of Hungary,, daughter of Stephen V, King of Hungary and Élizabeth of Bosnia. AKA: Charles II, King of Albania (Ibid.). AKA: Charles II, Comte d'Anjou Charles II had a large family of sons of whom several reigned in Italy, Hungary, Greece and Albania. He was captured by the Aragonese. In exchange for French aid to obtain his release, he agreed to give Anjou and Maine as dowry of his daughter who was affianced to Charles de Valois and the latter was to keep these counties even if Marguerite died childless (Abbott, Page 144.). AKA: Charles II, Comte du Maine (Abbott, Page 130.). Died: on 5 Jun 1309 at Casanova, Italy.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.9.4.1 Charles I Martel, King of Hungary (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:15 Hours.). Born: on 8 Sep 1271, son of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Married on 11 Jan 1281: Klementia von Habsburg,, daughter of Rudolf, Count von Habsburg and Gertrud von Hohenberg. AKA: Charles, Titular King of Croatia. Died: on 12 Aug 1295 at Naples, Italy, at age 23.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.9.4.2 Marguerite, Princesse de Sicile (Stuart, Page 67, Line 88-24.). Married Name: de Valois. AKA: Marguerite, Princesse de Naples (Abbott, Page 606.). Born: in 1273, daughter of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. AKA: Marguerite, Countess d'Anjou Anjou and Maine were given as Marguerite's dowry to Charles de Valois, to whom she was affianced, by her father in exchange for French aid to secure his liberty from the Aragonese (Abbott, Page 144.). AKA: Marguerite, Comtesse du Maine (Abbott, Page 130.). Married on 16 Aug 1290 at Corbeil, Seine-et-Oise, Ile-de-France, France: Charles I, Count de Valois,, son of Philippe III, King de France and Isabelle de Aragon. Died: on 31 Dec 1299 at France (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., By Robert Carver, MGC [Prodigy ID#CQGW37A] Under Topic "Royal/Noble/Heraldry" in Subject "Ancestry of Louis XV", posted 25 February 1998 at 13:47 Hours.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.9.4.3 Louis de Naples (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:15 Hours.). Born: on 9 Feb 1275 at Nocera Inferiore, Salerno, Italy, son of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. AKA: Louis, Bishop de Toulouse (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Died: on 19 Aug 1298 at Château de Brignolles, France, at age 23.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.9.4.4 Robert I, King de Naples (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:15 Hours.). AKA: Robert I, King de Jérusalem. AKA: Robert, Comte de Provence Municipal governments revived in the towns during the reign of Robert (Abbott, Page 606, 607.). Also Known As: Robert I "Le Sage" (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Born: in 1277, son of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Married on 23 Mar 1297 at Rome, Italy: Violanta, Princess de Aragon,, daughter of Pedro III, King de Aragon and Constance von Hohenstaufen. Married on 21 Jun 1304: Sancha de Majorca,, daughter of Jaime=Jacques II, King de Majorca and Esclaramonde de Foix (Sancha was Robert I's second wife). AKA: Robert, Comte de Forcalquier (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Died: on 16 Jan 1343 at Naples, Italy.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.9.4.5 Philip de Naples (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:15 Hours.).

AKA: Philip, Prince de Taranto. AKA: Philippe II, titular Emperor de Constantinople. AKA: Philippe, Depsot of Romania. Born: on 10 Nov 1278 at Italy, son of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Married in 1294: Thamar Angelina,, daughter of Nikephorus Angelos and N? N? (Thamar was Philip's first wife). Divorced Thamar Angelina: in 1309. AKA: Philippe, King of Albania. Married on 30 Jul 1313 at Fontainebleau, Seine-et-Marne, Champagne, France: Catherine de Valois,, daughter of Charles I, Count de Valois and Catherine, Dame de Courtenay. Died: on 26 Dec 1332 at Naples, Italy, at age 54. 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.9.4.6 Blanche de Sicile (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:15 Hours.). Married Name: de Aragon. Born: in 1280 at Italy, daughter of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Married on 1 Nov 1295 at Villebertran, France: Jaime II, King de Aragon,, son of Pedro III, King de Aragon and Constance von Hohenstaufen. Died: on 14 Oct 1310 at Barcelona, Spain.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.9.4.7 Raymond-Bérenger de Naples (Ibid.). AKA: Raymond Bérenger, Prince de Piedmont. AKA: Raymond Bérenger, Count de Provence. Born: in 1281 at Italy, son of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Died: in 1307.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.9.4.8 Jean de Naples (Ibid.). Born: in 1283 at Italy, son of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Died: after 16 Mar 1308 Jean was a priest.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.9.4.9 Tristan de Naples (Ibid.). AKA: Tristan, Prince de Salerno. Born: in 1284 at Italy, son of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Died: in 1288.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.9.4.10 Leonora de Naples (Ibid.). Married Name: Sicily. Born: between 1285 and 1289 at Italy, daughter of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Married in 1299: Philippe, Seigneur de La Terza,, son of Narjod de Toucy and Lucia d'Antioch (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Married Name: de La Terza (Ibid.). Annulled she and Philippe, Seigneur de La Terza: on 17 Jan 1300 (an unknown value). Married on 13 May 1302: Federico II, King de Sicile,, son of Pedro III, King de Aragon and Constance von Hohenstaufen. Died: on 9 Aug 1341 at Catania, Sicily.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.9.4.11 Maria de Naples (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:15 Hours.). Married Name: de Ejerica. Married Name: Maria, Queen de Majorca. Born: in 1290 at Italy, daughter of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Married on 20 Sep 1304: Sancho I, King de Majorca,, son of Jaime=Jacques II, King de Majorca and Esclaramonde de Foix (Sancho I was Maria's first husband). Married in 1326: Jaime, Baron de Ejerica,, son of Jaime de Aragon and Béatriz de Lauria. Died: after 1346.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.9.4.12 Pietro de Naples (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:15 Hours.). AKA: Pietro, Count de Gravina. Also Known As: Pierre "Tempête." Born: in 1292 at Italy, son of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Died: on 29 Aug 1315 at Montecatino, Italy, Pietro was killed in action.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.9.4.13 Giovanni de Naples (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:20

Hours.). AKA: Giovani, Duke de Durazzo. AKA: Jean, Prince d'Achaïe. AKA: Jean, Duke de Duras. Born: in 1294 at Italy, son of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Married in 1318: Mathilde=Mahaud de Hainaut,, daughter of Florenz de Hainaut and Isabelle=Isabeau de Villehardouin. Divorced Mathilde=Mahaud de Hainaut: in 1321. Married on 14 Nov 1321: Agnès du Périgord,, daughter of Hélie VII/IX, Count de Périgord and Brunissende de Foix. AKA: Jean, King d'Alfa. Died: on 5 Apr 1336 at Naples, Italy.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.9.4.14 Béatrice de Naples (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:15 Hours.). AKA: Béatrice de Provence. Married Name: d'Este. Married Name: de Baux. Born: in 1295 at Italy, daughter of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Married in 1305: Azzone VIII d'Este (Azzone VIII was Béatrice's first husband). Married in 1309 at France: Bertrand III de Baux,, son of Bertrand de Baux and Bérengère N? (Bertrand III was Béatrice's second husband and they were married before 24 January). Died: between 1320 and 1321.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.9.5 Philippe d'Anjou (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:15 Hours.). AKA: Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe. AKA: Philippe, titular King of Thessalonica. Born: in 1256 at France, son of Charles Étienne, Count d'Anjou and Béatrice, Countess de Provence. Married on 28 May 1271 at France: Isabelle=Isabeau de Villehardouin,, daughter of Guillaume II de Villehardouin and Anna Angela Komnena. Died: on 1 Jan 1277 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.9.6 Robert d'Anjou (Ibid.). Born: in 1258 at France, son of Charles Étienne, Count d'Anjou and Béatrice, Countess de Provence. Died: in 1265 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.1.9.7 Élizabeth de Sicile (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:20 Hours.). Married Name: Hungary. AKA: Isabelle de Naples. Born: circa 1261, daughter of Charles Étienne, Count d'Anjou and Béatrice, Countess de Provence. Married in 1272: Ladislaus IV, King of Hungary,, son of Stephen V, King of Hungary and Élizabeth of Bosnia. Died: between 1290 and 1304.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.2 Marie, Princesse de France. Married Name: de Lorraine. Married Name: de Flandre. Born: in 1198 at France, daughter of Philippe II Auguste, King de France and Agnès-Marie de Méran. Married in 1210 at France: Philippe, Regent de Flandre,, son of Baudouin V, Count de Hainaut and Marguerite d'Alsace. Married in 1213 at Soissons, Aisne, Ile-de-France, France: Henri I, Duke de Lorraine,, son of Godefroi III, Duke de Brabant and Marguerite de Limbourg (Marie was Henri I's second wife). Died: on 15 Aug 1224.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.2.1 Élizabeth de Brabant (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "Brabant / Percy / Hesse" on 27 August 1994 at 04:03 Hours.). Married Name: de Clèves. Married Name: de Limbourg. Born: between 1214 and 1224, daughter of Henri I, Duke de Lorraine and Marie, Princesse de France, Élizabeth is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when her husband, Dietrich, died. Married on 19 May 1233: Thierry, Seigneur von Dinslaken,, son of Dietrich V, Comte de Clèves and Matilda von Dinslaken (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Married Name: von Dinslaken (Ibid.). Married in 1246: Gerhard II, Comte de Limbourg (Gerhard II was Élizabeth's second husband). Died: in 1273.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.2.1.1 Mathilde de Clèves (Paul Theroff, posts, 28 April 1995 at 00:48 Hours.) (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Married Name: de Luxembourg. AKA: Mathilde von Dinslaken (Ibid.). Born: before 1238 at France, daughter of Thierry, Seigneur von Dinslaken and Élizabeth de Brabant, Mathilde is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age by the time her dauther, Isabelle, was born. Married in 1253: Gerhard de Luxembourg,, son of Waléran IV, Duke de Monschou and Ermesinde de Namur (Ibid.). Died: in 1304 (Ibid., http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.2.1.1.1 Isabelle de Luxembourg (Paul Theroff, posts, 28 April 1995 at 00:48 Hours.). Married Name: de Grandpré. Born: before 1258 at France, daughter of Gerhard de Luxembourg and Mathilde de Clèves, Isabelle is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when she married Henri. Married before Dec 1273: Henri VII de Grandpré,, son of Henri V/VI, Comte de Grandpré and Isabeau de Brienne (Isabelle was Henri's second wife).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.3 Philippe Hurepel, Count de Boulogne (Hallam, Page 113.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 14 January 1995 at 05:20 Hours.). AKA: Philippe, Count de Domfront. AKA: Philippe Hurepel. Born: in Jul 1201, son of Philippe II Auguste, King de France and Agnès- Marie de Méran. AKA: Philippe Hurepel, Comte d'Aumâle In 1224, the King granted the County of Aumâle to Philippe. The county returned to the Crown on the death of his wife, Mahaut (Abbott, Page 225.). AKA: Philippe Hurepel, Comte de Dammartin-en-Goële. Married in 1218 at France: Matilde, Comtesse de Dammartin,, daughter of Renaud, Count de Dammartin and Ide de Flandre (When her father, Renaud, was amde prisoner at the Battle of Bouvines in 1214, King Philippe Auguste took control of the Boulonnais and had Mathilde marry his son Philippe I Hurepel in 1218). AKA: Philippe, Comte de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis. AKA: Philippe, Count de Mortain. AKA: Philippe Hurepel, Comte de Boulogne. AKA: Philippe, Comte d'Aumâle. Died: on 14 Jan 1234 at Corbeil, France, at age 32 Philippe was alive in the year 1217.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.3.1 Jeanne, Countess de Boulogne (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:57 Hours.).

Married Name: de Châtillon-sur- Marne. Born: in 1219 at France, daughter of Philippe Hurepel, Count de Boulogne and Matilde, Comtesse de Dammartin. Married in 1236 at France: Gaucher IV de Châtillon-sur-Marne,, son of Gui I / III de Châtillon- sur-Marne and Agnès, Dame de Donzy. Died: in 1252 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.3.2 Albéric de Boulogne (Paul Theroff, posts, 16 January 1995 at 21:43 Hours.). AKA: Albéric, Comte de Dammartin. AKA: Albéric, Comte de Clermont. AKA: Albéric, Comte d'Aumâle. Born: in 1222 at Normandie, France, son of Philippe Hurepel, Count de Boulogne and Matilde, Comtesse de Dammartin. Note - before 1284: Albéric renounced all his estates in favor of his sister, Jeanne, and moved to England. Died: after 1284 at England.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.1.3.3 Jean de Boulogne (Ibid.). Born: circa 1225 at France, son of Philippe Hurepel, Count de Boulogne and Matilde, Comtesse de Dammartin. Died: circa 1234.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.2 Princesse Agnès de France (Augé, Tome 1, Page 28.). Married Name: Komnenos. Married Name: Byzantium. Married Name: Branas. Born: in 1170, daughter of Louis VII, King de France and Adèle de Champagne. Married in 1180: Alexios II Komnenos,, son of Manuel I Komnenos and Marie de Poitiers. Married in 1183: Andronicus I, Emperor of Byzantium,, son of Isaakios Komnenos and N? N? (Agnès and Andronicus I were mutual second spouses). Married between 1204 and 1205: Theodoros Branas (Theodoros was Agnès' third husband). Died: either 1220 or 1240 While Larousse places Agnès' death in 1220, E.S. [via Paul Theroff] indicates she died in 1240.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3 Alice, Princess de France (Stuart, Page 180, Line 243-27.). Married Name: de Ponthieu. AKA: Alix, Comtesse de Vexin. Born: in 1172 at France, daughter of Louis VII, King de France and Adèle de Champagne. Married on 20 Aug 1195 at Meudon, Seine-et-Oise, Ile-de-France, France: Guillaume II Talvas, Count de Ponthieu,, son of Jean I, Count de Ponthieu and Béatrix de Saint-Paul. Died: after 18 Jul 1218.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.1 Jean II de Ponthieu (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: in 1199, son of Guillaume II Talvas, Count de Ponthieu and Alice, Princess de France (Ibid.). Died: on 27 Jul 1214 at Jean II was killed in action, Bouvines (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2 Marie, Countess de Ponthieu (Stuart, Page 108, Line 148-26.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 July 1994 at 14:18 hours.) (Abbott, Page 126.). Married Name: de Montmorency. Married Name: de Dammartin. Born: on 17 Apr 1199 at France, daughter of Guillaume II Talvas, Count de Ponthieu and Alice, Princess de France. Married before Sep 1208 at France: Simon II, Count de Dammartin,, son of Albéric II, Count de Dammartin and Mathilde de Ponthieu (Simon was Marie's first husband). Note - in 1225: King Louis VIII restored the County of Ponthieu to Marie after having confiscated it from Simon. She in turn had to cede Saint-Riquier and Doullens to the Crown (Abbott, Page 126.). Married in 1243: Mathieu de Montmorency,, son of Mathieu II, Lord de Marly and Gertrude de Nesle (By virtue of his marriage to Marie, Mathieu became Count de Ponthieu) (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Died: in Sep 1250 at age 51.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2.1 Jeanne de Dammartin (Jeanne was the heiress of Ponthieu, in 1251) (Stuart, Page 60, Line 82-25.). AKA: Jeanne, Countess de Ponthieu (Abbott, Page 126.). Married Name: de Nesle. Married Name: Juana, Queen de Castile. AKA: Jeanne, Comtesse d'Aumâle King Louis IX agreed to the passage of the County of Aumâle to Jeanne, after the death of Mahaut daughter of Renaud de Dammartin, who was the brother of Simon [Jeanne's father] (Abbott, Page 225.). Born: between 1208 and 1220 at France, daughter of Simon II, Count de Dammartin and Marie, Countess de Ponthieu. Married in 1237 at Burgos, Spain: Fernando III, King de Castile,, son of Alfonso IX, King de León and Bérengère de Castile. Married between 1260 and 1261: Jean de Nesle,, son of Raoul de Nesle and Adélaïde = Alix de Roye (Jeanne and Jean were mutual second spouses). Died: on 16 Mar 1279 at Abbeville, Somme, Picardie, France, Jeanne is buried at the Abbey de Valloires, France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2.1.1 Fernando de Castile. AKA: Fernand, Count d'Aumâle. Born: circa 1239 at Burgos, Spain, son of Fernando III, King de Castile and Jeanne de Dammartin (Anc. of Gaspard de Coligny.). Married between 1257 and 1265: Lauré de Montfort,, daughter of Amaury VI/VII, Count de Montfort and Béatrix d'Albon-Viennois. Died: circa 1266 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2.1.1.1 Jean I de Ponthieu (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2.1.2 Luis de Castile. AKA: Luis, Seigneur de Marchena. Born: before 1243 at Spain, son of Fernando III, King de Castile and Jeanne de Dammartin. Married before 1269 at Spain: Juana Gomez de Manzanedo. Died: after 1269.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2.1.3 Éléanor, Princess de Castile (Stuart, Page 36, Line 52-24.). Married Name: Éléonore, Queen of England. AKA: Éléonore, Princess de León. AKA: Éléonore, Countess de Ponthieu (Abbott, Page 126.). Born: circa 1243 at Castile, Spain, daughter of Fernando III, King de Castile and Jeanne de Dammartin. Married on 18 Oct 1254 at Las Huelgas, Burgos, Spain: Edward I, King of England,, son of Henry III, King of England and Éléonore de Provence (Éléanor was only about 10 years of age when she was wed to the 15-year old Edward of Westminster. Such child marriages were commonplace in Europe in Middle Ages considering that the average lifespan was 22 years, and the brides were usually consigned to their husbands' families to complete their education. The marriages were not consummated until the bride reached a suitable age [usually 14 or 15] and in Éléanor's case, it seems to have been 18 or 19). Died: on 28 Nov 1290 at Herdeby, Lincolnshire, England, Herdeby is near Grantham. Éléonore's entrails are buried at Lincoln Cathedral, and her heart at Blackfriars in London, and the rest of her body is buried in Westminster Abbey. King Edward had 12 monumental stone crosses erected to mark the twelve stages of her sad final journey from Lincoln to Westminster. Only three of the crosses remain, at Waltham, Northhampton and Geddigton. Edward also ensured that his wife would have a splendid monument in Westminster Abbey. Earlier 13th. Century tomb effigies all were carved and often were twisted into un-natural shapes. Unlike them, Eleanor lies calmly and elegantly. Also unlike them, she is not carved stone, but guilded bronze, the first full-sized effigy to be made of bronze in medieval England. Gold florins especially imported from Lucca and melted down were used to gild the bronze. The chronicles indicate that for the rest of his days, King Edrwad I mourned for her, and offered unceasing prayers on her behalf. Of course, his grief did not prevent him from marrying young Margaret, Daughter of Philippe III (Perro, Ancient, Royal, Colonial Ancestry, Page 2., Citing A.G. Moriarty: "The Ancestry of King Edward III, The Plantagenets"; F. Weiss & W.L. Sheppard "Ancestral Roots of 60 Colonists:, 5th. Ed, G. Paget "Lineage and Ancestry of HRH Prince Charles, Prince of Wales.").

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2.1.3.1 Eleanor, Princess of England. AKA: Eleanor Plantagenêt. Married Name: de Aragon. Married Name: de Bar. Born: on 17 Jun 1264 at Windsor Castle, Windsor, England, daughter of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile. Note - between 1274 and 1296: After the death of Edward I's second son, Eleanor became heir to the throne of England. Edward took great pains to see that all members of the peerage swore fealty oaths to her as his successor. The King and the Queen, following the custom of the day, realized that the princess now needed an official home of her own. At first, she was given Maiden Hall, a small area in Westminster Palace. There was not much room, so the Princess had to be satisfied with "three men servants, three maids, and three greyhounds". Later, Princess Eleanor's retinue included a chamberlain, keeper of hall, groom of the bedchamber, cook, salterer, shieldman, and a sumpterer, as well as boys and damsels. Her younger sisters accompanied her on visits to shrines, where they left alms. On these outings, they had tiny bells sewn into the hems of their dresses because it was believed that the delicate tinkling sound had a magical power for good. This was an age when marriages, especially the royal families, were arranged when the bride and groom were little more than infants. When her mother, Queen Eleanor, died in 1290, Eleanor, the oldest daughter, became the most important woman in her father's court. In the same year, she found comfort and sympathy from a Frenchman, the Duke de Bar, a man of great charm and friend of Edward. He and Eleanor became close friends. She and Alfonso III, King de Aragon were engaged before 1291 (In her babyhood, Eleanor had been engaged to the future King of Aragon, but before they even met, Alfonso III died). Married on 20 Sep 1293: Henry III, Comte de Bar-le-Duc,, son of Thibaut II, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Jeanne, Dame de Toucy. Died: on 12 Oct 1297 at Ghent/Gent, Gand, Gand, Flandre-Orientale, Belgium, at age 33 Eleanor's remains were brought to England and solemnly interred at Westminster Abbey.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2.1.3.2 Joan, Princess of England (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 22:33 Hours.). AKA: Joan Plantagenêt. Born: in 1265, daughter of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile. Died: in 1265 at England.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2.1.3.3 John, Prince of England. AKA: John Plantagenêt. Born: on 10 Jul 1266 at Windsor, Berkshire, England, son of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile. Died: on 1 Aug 1273 at Westminster Abbey, London, England, at age 7.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2.1.3.4 Henry, Prince of England. AKA: Henry Plantagenêt. Born: on 13 Jul 1267 at Windsor, Berkshire, England, son of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile. Died: on 14 Oct 1274 at Merton, Surrey, England, at age 7.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2.1.3.5 Julianne Katherine, Princess of England (Ibid.). AKA: Julianne Plantagenêt. Born: in 1271 at Holy Land, daughter of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile. Died: in 1271 at Holy Land.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2.1.3.6 Joan, Princess of England. AKA: Joan Plantagenêt. AKA: Joan d'Acre. Married Name: de Clare. Married Name: de Monthermer. Born: in 1272 at Saint Jean d'Acre, Palestine, Holy Land, daughter of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile, Because of her place of birth, Princess Joan was called Joan of Acre. She was named for her grandmother, Joanna, Queen of Castile. Joan was dark and had an imperious temper. She was left for several years at the court of Castile with her grandparents who worshipped her, and even at a tender age, she seemed to have carried things off with a high hand. Note - in 1277: Joan had been given in betrothal to Prince Hartmann, Son of the King of the Romans at the age of five. Edward, her father, seems to have arranged future marriages for his daughters without really meaning to permit their consumation, but as a device to forward some political aims. It is also clear that he could not bear to part with his dearly beloved daughters. Poor Prince Hartmann went skating one day, and the story is that he fell through the ice and drowned. Married on 30 Apr 1290 at Saint John's Monastery, Clerkenwell, England: Gilbert de Clare,, son of Richard de Clare and Maud de Lacy (Gilbert and Joan's marriage may have taken place on 2 May 1290 rather than 30 April. Gilbert was England's most powerful man, second only to the King. Gilbert was not young when he married Joan and took her to live at his country retreat at Clerkenwell, not far from the Tower, where the King and the Queen resided. Joan left for her new home with great fanfare and loaded down with royal gifts including 40 golden cups, 20 zones of silk wrought and trapped with silver to give away to whom she pleased, numberless hampers, coffers, baskets and bags. One sumpter horse carried her chapel equipment, another her beddings, a third her jewels, a fourth her chamber furniture, a fifth her candles, a sixth her pantry stores). Married in Jan 1297: Ralph de Monthermer (Joan waited only a year after her first husband, the Earl of Gloucester died, to marry Ralph, an obscure squire in the Earl's service. King Edward I was irate at this marriage and had Ralph incarcerated. All the lands and castles formerly owned by Joan and her first husband were confiscated by the incensed King. Luckily for Joan, Anthony the Bishop of Durham, interceded with the King, and the daughter and her husband were reconciled with the King -- possibly because Edward could hardly deny his daughter anything. After peace was made in the family, all Joan's holdings were restored, and through her right, Ralph became the Earl of Gloucester and Hereford. He enjoyed this Title until his stepson, Earl Gilbert de Clare, came of age). Died: on 23 Apr 1307 at Clare, Suffolk, England, Joan is buried at the Augustine Priory.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2.1.3.7 Alphonso, Prince of England (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 22:33 Hours.). AKA: Alfonso, Earl of Chester. Born: on 24 Nov 1273 at Bordeaux, Gironde, Guyenne, France, son of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile. Died: on 19 Aug 1284 at Windsor Castle, Berkshire, England, at age 10.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2.1.3.8 Margaret, Princess of England (von Redlich, Page 57.). AKA: Margaret Plantagenêt. Married Name: de Brabant. Born: on 11 Sep 1275 at Windsor Castle, Windsor, Berkshire, England, daughter of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile, Margaret was the fifth daughter of King Edward I and Queen Eleanor. Married on 8 Jul 1290 at Westminster Abbey, London, England: Jean II, Duke de Brabant,, son of Jean, Duke de Brabant and Marguerite de Flandre (Margaret was nearly fifteen years of age when she married Jean II. Jean II is said to have been a stout, handsome, gracious, and well-made young man. Margaret had known him since childhood. Their wedding created a splendid spctacle, filled with extravagant costumes, the King and his attendants dressed in full armor. All London seemed to have turned out to join the lords and ladies in marching and singing through the streets of the city and the suburbs. More than 500 minstrels, fools, harpists, violinists and trumpeters cavorted about the palace grounds. Margaret was a merry child of just 15, and Jean II a few years older. Everything seemed to point to a happy union. Actually, it was a disaster. Margaret soon found out that she was just one of many women in Jean II's life. In Brussels, where she eventually lived, she was doomed to the mortification of being surrounded by the bastard sons of her husband). Died: between 1318 and 1319 at Bruxelles, Brabant, Belgium, Princess Margaret is buried at the Collegiate Church of Saint Gudule by her unfaithful husband's side.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2.1.3.9 Berengaria, Princess of England. AKA: Berengaria Plantagenêt. Born: in 1276 at Kennington, England, daughter of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile, Princess Berengera is probably the sixth daughter of Edward I, but there is no absolute proof. Died: in 1280 at Westminster Abbey, London, England, Berengera died at the age of 3. She is buried at the side of her brothers, Prince Henry and Prince John.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2.1.3.10 Mary, Princess of England. AKA: Mary Plantagenêt. Born: on 11 Mar 1278 at Windsor Castle, Windsor, Berkshire, England, daughter of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile, Mary was the seventh daughter of King Edward I by Eleanore de Castile. Note - between 1282 and 1331 at England: By the time she was four years of age, Mary had been dedicated by her parents to become a nun. She took the veil at the convent of Ambresbury in 1284, where her grandmother, Queen Éléonore de Provence, had taken the veil after the death of her husband Henry III. Mary never forgot that she was a Princess. She was seen everywhere and proved to be as much a gadabout as her sisters. Life in the convent did not keep her from enjoying an active social life outside, and she made regular demands on the King for gifts of money and wine for her personal use. Edward I gave her presents of special foods, and even horses. Although she wore nothing but the black serge robes of the Benedictines, she had luxurious quarters. She slept on a wide bed with hangings of satin and tapestry, and she had her own pantry and her own staff of servants. Died: before 22 Jul 1332 at Amesbury, England, Princess Mary is buried at the Convent of Ambresbury. She was the last surviving chkld of the union of King Edward I and Eleanor de Castile.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2.1.3.11 Alice, Princess of England. AKA: Alice Plantagenêt. Born: on 12 Mar 1279 at Woodstock, England, daughter of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile. Died: in 1291.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2.1.3.12 Elizabeth, Princess of England. Married Name: de Hollande. AKA: Elizabeth Plantagenêt. Married Name: de Bohun. Born: on 5 Aug 1282 at Rhuddlan Castle, Wales, England, daughter of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile, Elizabeth was the ninth daughter of King Edward I by Éléanore de Castile (Perro, Ancient, Royal, Colonial Ancestry, Page 2., Citing A.G. Moriarty: "The Ancestry of King Edward III, The Plantagenets"; F. Weiss & W.L. Sheppard "Ancestral Roots of 60 Colonists:, 5th. Ed, G. Paget "Lineage and Ancestry of HRH Prince Charles, Prince of Wales."). Married on 18 Jan 1296 at Ipswich, England: Jean, Count de Hollande,, son of Florenz V, Count de Hollande and Béatrix de Dampierre (Jean was Elizabeth's first husband). Married on 14 Nov 1302 at Westminster, England: Humphrey VIII de Bohun (Humphrey VIII was Elizabeth's second husband. When Elizabeth's sister Eleanor died, King Edward placed Eleanor's daughter, Joanne, in Elizabeth and Humphrey VIII's care). Died: on 5 May 1315 at England at age 32 Elizabeth died shortly after giving birth to her last child. She had six sons and four daughters, all by Humphrey VIII her second husband, as her first husband, Jean left no issue.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2.1.3.13 Edward II, King of England (Hallam.) (Encyclopedia.) (Castelot, Tome 2, Page 353.) (Stewart Ross, Monarchs of Scotland; 460 Park Avenue South, New York, NY 10016: Facts on File, Inc., 1990,DA758.2.R67 1990), Page 68.) (Dickinson, Scotland to 1603, Page 145.). AKA: Edward, Comte de Ponthieu (Abbott, Page 126.). AKA: Edward II Plantagenêt. AKA: Edward, Prince of Wales. Born: on 25 Apr 1284 at Carnarvon, Wales, son of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile (Perro, Ancient, Royal, Colonial Ancestry, Page 2., Citing A.G. Moriarty: "The Ancestry of King Edward III, The Plantagenets"; F. Weiss & W.L. Sheppard "Ancestral Roots of 60 Colonists:, 5th. Ed, G. Paget "Lineage and Ancestry of HRH Prince Charles, Prince of Wales."). Note - between 1307 and 1327 at England: Edward II was the King of England, crowned in July, 1307 and reigned until 20 January 1327, when he was deposed. He thus became the first Plantagenêt to be deposed. He was the first English Prince of Wales. After his accession, the magnates quickly grew hostile and suspicious of his close association with a Gascon Knight, Pierre Gaveston. Leading magnates drew up the Ordinance of 1311, which enforced Gaveston's exile and placed limitations on the King's financial independence. When Gaveston returned, he was executed by his enemies in 1312. In 1314, the weak Edward II lost the Battle with the Scott, Robert Bruce in Bannockburn. He was of feeble and corrupt character easily dominated by such adventurers as Gabaston and Hugues the Dispenser, both of whom were assassinated, one in 1312 the other in 1327. Edward II recovered his power with the help of his new friend, Hugh Despenser, and in 1322 he defeated his enemies at Boroughbridge. The oppressive rule of Edward II and Despenser was ended only by an invasion fron France by Queen Isabella and her lover Roger Mortimer. Queen Isabella had joined with Prince Edward, soon to be King Edward III, and her lover Roger de Montfort, and plotted the undoing of Edward II. Edward II was forced to abdicate the throne by his wife Isabelle de France and her lover Mortimer, thus becoming the first Plantagenêt to be deposed. In 1326, the deposed Edward II, who was succeeded by his son, Edward III, was imprisoned at Kennilworth. The Barons in turn hanged the Despensers and murdered Edward II in a most vicious and despicable way. Most people in 14th. Century England lived on a plain diet of bread, weak ale and potage, a thick stew made largely with cereals. Fish and fowl occasionally relieved the monotony, but meat was a rarity. Famine, caused by bad weather, often drove the prices up beyond the means of the ordinary people, and there was often starvation. The wealthy, on the other hand, could choose between an astonishing selection of dishes, both sweet and savory, and royal banquets might run to hundreds of courses. Elaborate concoctions served at these feasts often included peacock that had been skinned and roasted, and then had its feathers, beak and claws replaced to make a lifelike effect. Pork meatballs were covered in batter and colored green with herbs so they looked like apples. Dried dates, figs, prunes and almonds were stuck on a skewer, covered in batter and roasted to look like the entrails of wild boar, a hunter's delicacy. Such disguising of food was known as "pride of table" and although widely condemned remained popular for centuries. Sauces also were popular. A green one, often eaten with fish, which was required eating on Fridays and feast days, was prepared from herbs, bread crumbs, vinegar, pepper and ginger. Frequently, for meat and fish, the sauce consisted of wheat boiled in mild or water with herbs and spices. But the most versatile sauce was mustard, used with fish, fruit, vegetables, creams and puddings. Suppers were served in the late afternoon, usually "one dish, not so substantial, and also light dishes, and then cheese." There were also late suppers, just before bedtime, described as "rare suppers of knights, when their lords had gone to bed." One moralist complained that these late suppers gave rise to gluttony and waste, not to mention lechery. Married on 25 Jan 1308 at Boulogne, France: Isabelle, Princesse de France,, daughter of Philippe IV, King de France and Jeanne I, Queen de Navarre. Died: on 21 Sep 1327 at Berkeley Castle, Gloucester, England, at age 43 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2.1.3.14 Blanche, Princess of England. AKA: Blanche Plantagenêt. Born: in 1289, daughter of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2.1.3.15 Beatrice, Princess of England (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:17 Hours.). AKA: Beatrice Plantagenêt. Born: circa 1286 at Aquitaine, France, daughter of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2.2 Philippe de Dammartin (Paul Theroff, posts, 27 August 1994 at 03:09 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 183.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Gueldre. AKA: Philippe, Comtesse de Ponthieu. Married Name: de Coucy. Married Name: de Lusignan. Born: before 1237 at France, daughter of Simon II, Count de Dammartin and Marie, Countess de Ponthieu, Philippe is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when she married Otto II. Married before 1246: Raoul III de Lusignan,, son of Raoul III, Seigneur d'Issoudun and Alix, Countess d'Eu. Married before 1249: Raoul III de Coucy,, son of Enguérrand III, Seigneur de Coucy and Marie de Montmirail (Raoul III was Philippe's first husband). Married between 1252 and 1253: Otto II, Count de Gueldre,, son of Gerhard IV, Count de Gueldre and Marguerite de Brabant (Philippe was Otto II's second wife and he was her second husband). Died: between 1278 and 1281.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2.2.1 Reinald I, Count von Geldern (Paul Theroff, posts, 27 August 1994 at 03:09 Hours.). AKA: Reinald I, Count de Gueldre. AKA: Reinald I, Duke de Limbourg. Born: between 1253 and 1261, son of Otto II, Count de Gueldre and Philippe de Dammartin, Reinald I is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when he married Irmgard. Married in 1276 at Belgium: Irmgard de Limbourg,, daughter of Waléran IV/V, Duke de Limbourg and Jutta de Clèves (Irmgard was Reinald I's first wife). Married on 3 Jul 1286: Marguerite de Flandre,, daughter of Gui de Dampierre and Isabelle de Luxembourg (Reinald I was Marguerite's second husband and she was his second wife). Died: in 1326.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2.2.1.1 Marguerite de Gueldre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2.2.1.2 Reynald II, Earl of Gueldres (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2.2.1.3 Philippa de Gueldre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2.2.1.4 Guy de Gueldre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2.2.1.5 Isabelle de Gueldre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2.2.1.6 Philip de Gueldre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2.2.2 Philippa de Gueldre (Paul Theroff, posts, 27 August 1994 at 03:09 Hours.). Born: between 1253 and 1263 at Belgium, daughter of Otto II, Count de Gueldre and Philippe de Dammartin.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2.2.3 Marguerite de Gueldre (Ibid.). Married Name: de Clèves. Married Name: de Coucy. Born: between 1254 and 1260 at Belgium, daughter of Otto II, Count de Gueldre and Philippe de Dammartin. Married before 1262: Enguérrand IV de Coucy,, son of Enguérrand III, Seigneur de Coucy and Marie de Montmirail (Marguerite was Enguérrand IV's first wife). Married before 1294 at Belgium: Dietrich VIII, Count de Clèves (Dietrich VII was Marguerite's second husband. She was his first wife. Either his second wife also was named Marguerite de Gueldre and bore him a daughter, or he married only once and sources disagree as to Marguerite's parentage).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2.2.4 Marie de Gueldre (Paul Theroff, posts, 27 August 1994 at 03:09 Hours.). Born: between 1255 and 1265 at Belgium, daughter of Otto II, Count de Gueldre and Philippe de Dammartin.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.3.10.3.2.2.5 Adélaïde de Gueldre (Ibid.). Married Name: de Clèves. Born: between 1256 and 1266 at Belgium, daughter of Otto II, Count de Gueldre and Philippe de Dammartin, Adélaïde is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when she died, and she was the youngest daughter of Otto II and Philippe. Married in 1282 at Belgium: Dietrich Luf de Clèves. Died: circa 1286.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4 Étienne, Count de Champagne (André Roux: Scrolls, 121, 206.) (Stuart, Page 213, Line 299-30.) (von Redlich, Page 56.).

AKA: Stephen, King of England (Encyclopedia.) (Abbott, Page 219.). AKA: Étienne, Count de Blois. AKA: Étienne, Count de Mortain. AKA: Étienne, Count de Boulogne. Born: in 1097 at France, son of Étienne dit Henri, Count de Champagne and Alix=Adèle de Normandie. Significant-Other: Dameta N? before 1115 -. Married in 1125: Mahaut, Countess de Boulogne-sur-Mer,, daughter of Eustache III, Comte de Boulogne-sur-Mer and Marie=Marguerite, Princess of Scotland (Dickinson, Scotland to 1603, Page 75.). Note - between 1125 and 1154: When William Aetheling, Prince of England drowned in the White Ship in 1120, Henry I, King of England declared his daughter Mathilda, the legitimate heir to the throne. However, Étienne=Stephen was elected King of England on 22 December 1135 and crowned on 26 December, succeeding his uncle, Henry I. His support came from the barons who opposed Matilda and her bellicose husband Geoffrey (Geoffroy) d'Anjou. Civil war broke out in 1138 between Stephen and Matilda who was supported by the powerful Earl of Gloucester her half-brother. Stephen (Étienne) was taken prisoner in 1141 for 6 months after which he reclaimed the throne. Geoffrey d'Anjou died in 1147 and Matilda left England in 1148, thereby initiating a period of calm that lasted until Stephen's death. The Treaty of Wallingford in 1153 ensured that Étienne would retain his kingship for life, but the succession went to Mathilda's son Henry II in 1154. Died: on 25 Oct 1154 at England Étienne is buried at the Monastery of Faversham, England.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.1 Gervase, Abbott of Westminster (Gervase was the Abbott of Wesminster 1138-1158). Born Illeg.: between 1115 and 1120 -, son of Étienne, Count de Champagne and Dameta N?, - (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., by Gary Murray [Prodigy ID# SJJA18A] under Subject "Blood Royal", posted 27 December 1997 @ 12:16 Hours.). Died: between 1160 and 1161 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2 Eustache IV of England (Eustache was invested with the land of Normandy by Louis VI, King of France, which angered Matilda and Geoffrey d'Anjou. His death gained Henri Plantagenêt acceptance as the English King's heir. Eustache IV was Count in 1150) (Encyclopedia.) (Stuart, Page 179, Line 242-30.). AKA: Eustache IV, Count de Boulogne (Abbott, Page 113.). Born: in 1125, son of Étienne, Count de Champagne and Mahaut, Countess de Boulogne-sur-Mer. Significant-Other: Mabel, Bâtarde of England before 1139 - Isabelle was a mistress of the King. Stuart's "Royalty for Commoners" does not give her name [although both André Roux and Stuart indicate that Eustachie was the daughter of the King]. E.S. III:622, indicates that the mother of Eustachie who married Comte Anselm was named Isabelle. Married in Feb 1140: Constance, Princess de France,, daughter of Louis VI, King de France and Alix=Adélaïde de Maurienne. Died: on 10 Aug 1153 Eustache IV died unwed.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1 Eustache de Champagne (André Roux: Scrolls, 81.) (Stuart, Page 179, Line 242-29.). Married Name: de Saint-Paul. Married Name: de Mandeville. AKA: Matilda, Bâtarde of England. Born Illeg.: in 1140 -, daughter of Eustache IV of England and Mabel, Bâtarde of England, - The parentage of Eustache is not well established. Both Roderick Stuart ["Royalty for Commoners"] and André Roux indicate Eustache to be the Daughter [albeit illegitimate], of Eustache de Champagne. E.S. indicates that Eustache parentage is unproven and/or unknown. Married before 1152: Geoffroi de Mandeville,, son of Geoffrey II de Mandeville and Rohese de Vere (Geoffroi was Eustache's first husband). Married before 1153: Anselme, Comte de Saint-Paul,, son of Hughes III, Count de Saint-Paul and Béatrix N?

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.1 Béatrix de Saint-Paul (André Roux: Scrolls, 54, 81.) (Stuart, Page 179, Line 242-28.). Married Name: de Ponthieu. AKA: Béatrice dite Candavène de Saint-Pol. Born: before 1153 at France, daughter of Anselme, Comte de Saint-Paul and Eustache de Champagne, Béatrix is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her daughter Adèle was born. Although some sources indicate that Béatreix was the daughter of Anselme's first wife, both André Roux and Stuart's "Royalty for Commoners" indicate she was the daughter of Eustachie. MaterAlter: before 1153 N? N?/Béatrix de Saint-Paul. Married before 1168: Jean I, Count de Ponthieu,, son of Guy II, Count de Ponthieu and Ide N? (Béatrix was Jean I's third wife). Died: after 1204 Béatrix was alive in the year 1204.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.1.1 Adèle de Ponthieu (André Roux: Scrolls, 54, 82.). Married Name: de Saint-Valéry. AKA: Adèle de Montreuil. Married Name: de Saint-Valéry. AKA: Adèle d'Alençon. MaterAlter: before 1168 Lauré de Saint-Valéry/Adèle de Ponthieu. Born: before 1168, daughter of Jean I, Count de Ponthieu and Béatrix de Saint-Paul, Adèle was alive in the year 1178 and is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Thomas. There is some disagreement as to Adèle's maternal ancestry with some sources postulating that her mother was Lauré de Saint-Valéry. Married in 1178: Thomas, Seigneur de Saint-Valéry,, son of Bernard IV de Saint-Valéry and Éléonor de Domart (A). Died: after 18 Oct 1241.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.1.1.1 Aénor de Saint-Valéry (André Roux: Scrolls, 82, 94.) (Stuart, Page 90, Line 122- 28.). Married Name: de Dreux. Married Name: de Sully. AKA: Éléonore, Dame de Saint-Valéry (Abbott, Page 117.). Born: circa 1192, daughter of Thomas, Seigneur de Saint-Valéry and Adèle de Ponthieu. Married in 1210: Robert III, Count de Dreux,, son of Robert II, Comte de Dreux and Yolande de Coucy. Married in 1237 at France: Henri I, Seigneur de Sully,, son of Archambaud IV de Champagne and Marguerite N? (Aénor was Henri I's second wife and he was her second husband. Henri I became Comte de Dreux in right of Aénor). MaterAlter: before 1242 Henry II, Sire de Sully/Aénor de Saint-Valéry. Died: in 1251 Aénor was alive in the year 1250 (Abbott, Page 117.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.1.1.1.1 Yolande de Dreux (Stuart, Page 91, Line 124-27.) (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:54 Hours.). Married Name: de Bourgogne. AKA: Yolande, Comtesse d'Ossone. Born: circa 1212, daughter of Robert III, Count de Dreux and Aénor de Saint-Valéry. Married in 1229: Hughes IV, Duke de Bourgogne,, son of Eudes III, Duke de Bourgogne and Alix de Vergy. Died: on 30 Oct 1248 Yolande is buried at Citeau.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.1.1.1.2 Jean I, Count de Dreux (André Roux: Scrolls, 94, 129.) (Abbott, Page 101.). AKA: Jean, Count de Braine. Born: in 1215 at France, son of Robert III, Count de Dreux and Aénor de Saint-Valéry. Married in Apr 1240 at France: Marie de Bourbon,, daughter of Archambaud VIII/IX, Sire de Dampierre and Béatrix, Dame de Montluçon (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 3.). Died: in 1249.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.1.1.1.3 Robert I de Dreux (André Roux: Scrolls, 94, 167.). AKA: Robert I, Seigneur de Beu (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 634.). Born: in 1217 at France, son of Robert III, Count de Dreux and Aénor de Saint-Valéry. AKA: Robert, Vicomte de Châteaudun Vicomte de Châteaudun by marriage. Married in 1253 at France: Clémence, Vicomtesse de Châteaudun,, daughter of Geoffroy IV/VI, Vicomte de Châteaudun and Clémence des Roches (Clémence was Robert's first wife). Married in 1263: Isabeau de Villebéon,, daughter of Adam, Seigneur de Villebéon and Isabelle de Tancarville (Isabeau was Robert I's second wife). Died: in 1264.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.1.1.1.4 Pierre de Dreux (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:54 Hours.). Born: in 1220 at Dreux, Orléanais, France, son of Robert III, Count de Dreux and Aénor de Saint-Valéry. Died: in 1250 at France Pierre was a priest.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.1.2 Guillaume II Talvas, Count de Ponthieu (Abbott shows Guillaume as Guillaume III Martel) (Stuart, Page 108, Line 148-27.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 July 1994 at 14:18 hours.) (Abbott, Page 126.). AKA: Guillaume II, Count de Montreuil. Note -: In November 1210, Gillaume was part of the crusader army, which was besieging the stronghold of Termes for nearly four months, was exhausted. They had come from France, Normandy, Brittany, Anjou, Maine, Gascony, Brabant, Frisia, Saxony, Lorraine, Bavaria, Provence and Lombardy. The garrison of the castle was composed of troops from Roussillon, Catalonia and Aragon under the command of Raymond de Termes. Two months earlier, the crusaders had received the reddition of the castle, the water cisterns being empty, but actually nobody surrendered because rain fell a few hours after the truce had been made. The struggle continued until the night of the 22nd of November when alarm went off. The garrison, sick, was fleeing, probably because water was polluted. Raymond de Termes, who went back over his steps, was taken prisoner. The siege was over, the castle was captured.

Guillaume II commanded the right wing for the French at Bouvines, on the Crusade against the Albigeois (Albigensians).

Philippe II's demonstrated experienced leadership throughout, as well as being served by fine commanders among his knights. The French cavalry demonstrated remarkable control of the tactical situtation -- coming to thier king's aid and striking the vunerable flank of the coalition's right flank, and not loosing control in pursuit of early fleeing coaltion troops.

Bouvines was the most important battle from a political point of view for a century. Most historians cite the event as 'the battle that made France' and credit France's very existence to the victory of Philip II Auguste. It was a great pitched battle, the greatest of its age, in contrast to the many smaller and briefer engagements of the period. If the French monarch had lost, the Platagenêts might have won back their lost Norman and Angevin territories, and the counts of Flanders might have won freedom from the French king, and the German emperor might have retained Lotharingian territories. Not until the time of the emperor Charles V did France have so many enemies allied against it.

For England, Philippe II's victory of Bouvines more than confirmed the end of Platagenêt claims to Angevin France. It brought king John Lackland to his lowest ebb, and certainly promoted the English barons to revolt and to force upon the monarch the Magna Carta. Further, the English nobles went so far as to invite Philippe II's son, prince Louis, to take the crown of England. Louis landed with a French army in May 1216. He was supported by many English [including the earl of Salisbury], Welsh, and Scot nobles. However, King John Lackland died in October 1216 and Louis returned to France in 1217 in an effort to get support from his father -- Philippe II was not interested in the project. With John Lackland's death, the majority of the English nobles changed their minds and threw their support to John Lackland's son, Henry III (1216-72). When Louis returned to England, he and his few English allies lost a land battle at Lincoln (20 May 1216), and reinforcements from France were lost in a naval battle off Sandwich soon after. Louis was forced to accept a small payment for abandoing his claim and returend to France, where he was later to rule briefly as Louis VIII (1223-1226).

It may be asked as to why the 1202-1214 warfare between the kings John Lackland of England and the Philippe II Auguste of France could be identified as a 'war' and labeled with the name of its concluding battle. The convention is suggested by the famous English military historian, Alfred Burne's studies The Crécy War (1337-1360) and The Agincourt War 1369-1453). Arguably and in comparison, Le dimanche de Bouvines (1214) established a more lasting outcome, as well as truly being the defining battle, of it's particular struggle.

MaterAlter: in 1179 Lauré de Saint- Valéry/Guillaume II Talvas, Count de Ponthieu. Born: in 1179 at France, son of Jean I, Count de Ponthieu and Béatrix de Saint-Paul, Some sources indicate that this Guillaume is Guillaume IV. Some sources claim that Guillaume II's mother was Lauré de Saint-Valéry. Married on 20 Aug 1195 at Meudon, Seine-et-Oise, Ile-de-France, France: Alice, Princess de France,, daughter of Louis VII, King de France and Adèle de Champagne. Died: on 6 Oct 1221.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.1.2.1 Jean II de Ponthieu (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.1.2.2 Marie, Countess de Ponthieu (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.1.2.2.1 Jeanne de Dammartin (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.1.2.2.2 Philippe de Dammartin (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.2 Béatrix de Saint-Pol (Paul Theroff, posts, 03 May 1995 at 14:45 Hours.). Married Name: de Coucy. AKA: Béatrix de Saint-Paul. AKA: Béatrix de Candavene The dictionnaire claims she was the daughter of Hughes de Candavene, Comte de Saint Paul (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 194.). Born: before 1155 at France, daughter of Anselme, Comte de Saint-Paul and Eustache de Champagne, Béatrix is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son, Enguérrand, was born. Married before 1170: Robert de Coucy,, son of Thomas I, Sire de Coucy and Mélisende de Crécy. Died: after 1192.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.2.1 Enguérrand II, Seigneur/Baron de Boves (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 August 1994 at 01:43 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII

(1772), Pages 194 - 195.) (Ibid.). AKA: Enguérrand de Coucy. AKA: Enguerrand III, Seigneur de Saverdun. Born: before 1170 at France, son of Robert de Coucy and Béatrix de Saint-Pol. Married before 1190: Isabeau de Rosoy. Married before 1192: Ade de Nesle,, daughter of Jean I, Seigneur de Nesle and Élisabeth de Lambersart (Adé was Enguérrand's second wife) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 195.). Note - between 1198 and 1204: Enguerrand III joined Tibaut III de Champagne in the Fourth Crusade. The Fourth Crusade (1199–1204) was originally designed to conquer Muslim Jerusalem by means of an invasion through Egypt. Instead, in April 1204, the Crusaders of Western Europe invaded and conquered the Christian (Eastern Orthodox) city of Constantinople, capital of the Byzantine Empire. This is seen as one of the final acts in the Great Schism between the Eastern Orthodox Church and Roman Catholic Church. It has been often described as one of the most profitable and disgraceful sacks of a city in history. Almost none of the crusaders ever made it to the Holy Land, and the unstable Latin Empire siphoned off much of Europe's crusading energy. The legacy of the Fourth Crusade was the deep sense of betrayal the Latins had instilled in their Greek coreligionists. With the events of 1204, the schism between the Church in the West and East was complete. As an epilogue to the event, Pope Innocent III, the man who had launched the ill-fated expedition, thundered against the crusaders thus: "How, indeed, will the church of the Greeks, no matter how severely she is beset with afflictions and persecutions, return into ecclesiastical union and to a devotion for the Apostolic See, when she has seen in the Latins only an example of perdition and the works of darkness, so that she now, and with reason, detests the Latins more than dogs? As for those who were supposed to be seeking the ends of Jesus Christ, not their own ends, who made their swords, which they were supposed to use against the pagans, drip with Christian blood, they have spared neither religion, nor age, nor sex. They have committed incest, adultery, and fornication before the eyes of men. They have exposed both matrons and virgins, even those dedicated to God, to the sordid lusts of boys. Not satisfied with breaking open the imperial treasury and plundering the goods of princes and lesser men, they also laid their hands on the treasures of the churches and, what is more serious, on their very possessions. They have even ripped silver plates from the altars and have hacked them to pieces among themselves. They violated the holy places and have carried off crosses and relics." The Latin Empire was soon faced with a great number of enemies, which the crusaders had not taken into account. Besides the individual Byzantine Greek states in Epirus and Nicaea, the Empire received great pressure from the Seljuk Sultanate and the Bulgarian Empire. The Greek states were fighting for supremacy against both Latins and each other. Almost every Greek and Latin protagonist of the event was killed shortly after. Murtzuphlus' betrayal by Alexius III led to his capture by the Latins and his execution at Constantinople. Not long after, Alexius III was himself captured by Boniface and sent to exile in Southern Italy. One year after the conquest of the city, Emperor Baldwin was decisively defeated at the Battle of Adrianople on 14 April 1205 by the Bulgarians, and was captured and later executed by the Bulgarian Emperor Kaloyan. Two years after that, on 4 September 1207, Boniface himself was killed in an ambush by the Bulgarians, and his head was sent to Kaloyan. He was succeeded by his infant son Demetrius of Montferrat, who ruled until he reached adulthood, but was eventually defeated by Theodore I Ducas, the despot of Epirus and a relative of Murtzuphlus, and thus the Kingdom of Thessalonica was restored to Byzantine rule in 1224. Various Latin- French lordships throughout Greece — in particular, the duchy of Athens and the principality of the Morea — provided cultural contacts with western Europe and promoted the study of Greek. There was also a French cultural work, notably the production of a collection of laws, the Assises de Romanie (Assizes of Greece). The Chronicle of Morea appeared in both French and Greek (and later Italian and Aragonese) versions. Impressive remains of crusader castles and Gothic churches can still be seen in Greece. Nevertheless, the Latin Empire always rested on shaky foundations. The city was re-captured by the Nicaean Greeks under Michael VIII Palaeologus in 1261, and commerce with Venice was re-established. In an ironic series of events, during the middle of the 15th century, the Latin Church tried to organize a crusade which aimed at the restoration of the Byzantine Empire which was gradually being torn down by the Ottoman Turks. The attempt, however, failed, as the vast majority of the Byzantines refused to unite the churches. The Greek population found that the Byzantine civilization which revolved around the Orthodox faith would be more secure under Ottoman rule. Overall, religious-observant Byzantines preferred to sacrifice their political freedom in order to preserve their faith's traditions and rituals. In the late 14th and early 15th century, two kinds of crusades were finally organised by the Kingdoms of Hungary, Poland, Wallachia and Serbia. Both of them were checked by the Ottoman Empire. During the Ottoman siege of Constantinople in 1453, a significant band of Venetian and Genoese knights died in the defense of the city. Note - in Jul 1214 at Bouvines: On 27 July 1214, a Sunday, Enguerrand III found himself fighting at Bouvines. In the year of our Lord 1214, on the sixth calend of August, something worthy of remembrance occurred at the bridge of Bouvines, in the confines of the Tournaisis. In this place, on one side, Philip, the noble King of the Franks, had gathered a part of his kingdom. On the other side Otto who, having persisted in the obstinacy of his wickedness, had been deprived of the imperial dignity through the decree of the Holy Church, and his accomplices in wickedness, Ferrand, Count of Flanders, and Renaud, Count of Boulogne, many other barons, and also those receiving a stipend from John, the King of England, had assembled in order, as the events were to show, to fight against the French. Driven by insatiable hatred, the Flemings, in order to recognize each other more easily, had, while preparing themselves to attack the French, sewn a small sign of the cross on the back and front of their coats of arms. But it was much less for the glory and honor of Christ's cross than for the growth of their wickedness, the misfortune and harm of their friends, the misery and damage of their bodies. This was clearly shown by the outcome of the battle. Indeed, they did not remind themselves of the sacred precept of the Church which states: "The one who communicates with an excommunicate is excommunicated." Persisting in their alliance with Otto who, by the judgment and authority of the Pope, had been bound into anathema and had been separated from the faithful of the Holy Mother Church, they were mocking this sentence with impudence and dishonesty. Inflamed by cruelty, they were planning while boasting with each other to reduce to nothing, if they could, the scepter and the crown of royal dignity: However, divine mercy and compassion which everywhere saves and protects its own, disposed of the matter differently. Philip, the very wise king of the Gauls, troubled by the imminent danger he saw his army facing, decided in a prudent and discreet council to withdraw himself and his people from the enemy's aggression if lie could. He gradually retreated. However, seeing that his adversaries were pursuing him terribly, like enraged dogs, and also bearing in mind that he could not retreat without too much dishonor, he put his hope in the Lord; he arranged his army into military echelons as is customary for those who are about to fight. But first, with a contrite heart, he addressed a prayer to the Lord. Then having called upon the noblemen of his army, he started to exhort them humbly, modestly, and with tears in his eyes: they should resist the adversaries with virility as their ancestors had been accustomed to doing, and so as not to suffer a loss that neither they nor their heirs could repair. These things, said with so much humility and earnestness, strongly warmed the hearts of his audience to act well and fight with virility. As soon as the order of the royal power was heard in the army, tile knights and the auxiliaries, armed and arranged into ordered echelons, prepared ill all haste for the battle. The horses' bridles were tightened by the auxiliaries. The armor shone in the splendor of the sun and it seemed that the light of day was doubled. The banners unfolded in the winds and offered themselves to the currents; they presented a delightful spectacle to the eyes. What then? The armies, thus ordered for battle on each side, entered into combat, full of ardor and desire to fight. But very quickly the dust rose toward the sky in such quantities that it became hard to see and to recognize each other. The first French echelon attacked the Flemings with virility, breaking their echelons by nobly cutting across them, and penetrated their army through all impetuous and tenacious movement. The Flemings, seeing this and defeated in the space of all hour, turned their flacks and quickly took to flight. At this perilous moment, dependants abandoned to distress their lords, their fathers, their sons, and their nephews. However, Ferrand, Count of Flanders, and Renaud, Count of Boulogne, remained in the battle and resisted the onslaught of the French with virile fighting. In the end, they were wounded and taken by the French along with innumerable nobles whose names we will not give; they were jailed in a number of castles in Gaul. As for Otto who, by the authority of the Pope, we refrain from calling Emperor, deprived of everyone's help, thrown three times to the ground from his horse, or rather his horses as some claim, almost alone except for a single count, he hurried to take flight. Thus, surreptitiously fleeing from the King of France's hand, he escaped, vanquished in battle. In this manner, the providence of divine mercy ended this battle which had been fought, as we have said, near the bridge of Bouvines, for the praise and the glory of His Majesty, and for the honor of the Holy Church. May its honor, its virtue, and its power remain through the infinity of centuries to come.

Note - between 1217 and 1221: In 1217, Enguerrand III was involved in the Fifth Crusade which was an attempt to take back Jerusalem and the rest of the Holy Land by first conquering the powerful Ayyubid state in Egypt. In spring 1213, Pope Innocent III issued the papal bull Quia maior, calling all of Christendom to join a new crusade. The kings and emperors of Europe, however, were preoccupied with fighting among themselves. At the same time, Pope Innocent III did not want their help, because a previous crusade led by kings had failed in the past. He ordered processions, prayers, and preaching to help organize the crusade, as these would involve the general population, the lower nobles, and knights. Pope Honorius III organized crusading armies led by Leopold VI of Austria and Andrew II of Hungary, and a foray against Jerusalem ultimately left the city in Muslim hands. Later in 1218 a German army led by Oliver of Cologne and a mixed army of Dutch, Flemish and Frisian soldiers led by William I, Count of Holland arrived. In order to attack Damietta in Egypt, they allied with the Seljuk Sultanate of Rûm in Anatolia, who attacked the Ayyubids in Syria in an attempt to free the Crusaders from fighting on two fronts.

After occupying the port of Damietta, the Crusaders marched south towards Cairo in July of 1221, but were turned back after their dwindling supplies led to a forced retreat. A nighttime attack by Sultan Al-Kamil resulted in a great number of crusader losses and eventually in the surrender of the army under Pelagius. The terms of this surrender meant the relinquishing of Damietta to Al-Kamil in exchange for the release of the crusaders. Al-Kamil agreed to an eight year peace agreement with Europe and to return a piece of the true cross (which, as it turned out, Al-Kamil didn't possess).

The failure of the Crusade caused an outpouring of anti-papal sentiment from the Occitan poet Guilhem Figueira. The more orthodox Gormonda de Monpeslier responded to Figueira's D'un sirventes far with a song of her own, Greu m'es a durar. Instead of blaming the Pelagius or the Papacy, she laid the blame on the "foolishness" of the wicked.

Died: in 1223 Enguerrand II went on a crusade in 1202, but abandoned the expedition. He founded the Abbey de Paraclet near Amiens (Abbott, Page 114.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.2.1.1 Robert II, Seigneur/Baron de Boves (Paul Theroff, posts, 03 May 1995 at 14:45 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 195.). AKA: Robert II de Coucy (Ibid.). AKA: Robert II, Seigneur de Boves. Born: before 1197 at France, son of Enguérrand II, Seigneur/Baron de Boves and Ade de Nesle. Married before 1232: Marguerite N? Died: in 1248 Robert II went on a crusade led by Thibaut de Champagne and Richard of Cornwall in 1239. The crusade lasted until 1241 and had been viewed with great disfavor by both the Pope and the Emperor of the Holy Roman Empire. Most of the effort was spent peacefully in camps at Acre, Jaffa and Ascalon. The crusading barons were divided by their petty jealousies and paid no attention to their leaders. However, with the exception of the First Crusade, this crusade recovered more lands and fortresses from the moslems than any other (Abbott, Page 114.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.2.1.1.1 Robert III, Seigneur de Boves (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: before 1234 at Boves, Somme, Picardie, France, son of Robert II, Seigneur/Baron de Boves and Marguerite N?, Robert III is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died (Ibid.). Died: in 1254 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.2.1.2 Élizabeth de Coucy. Married Name: de Rumigny. AKA: Isabelle, Dame de Boves (Ibid.). Born: before 1200, daughter of Enguérrand II, Seigneur/Baron de Boves and Ade de Nesle. Married circa May 1214: Nicolas V, Seigneur de Rumigny,, son of Nicolas IV, Seigneur de Rumigny and N? N? Died: after Jul 1263.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.2.1.2.1 Hughes II, Seigneur de Rumigny (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 August 1994 at 02:07 Hours; 02 September 1994 at 02:20 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 84.). AKA: Hughes, Seigneur de Boves (Abbott, Page 114.). Born: before 1237 at France, son of Nicolas V, Seigneur de Rumigny and Élizabeth de Coucy, Hughes is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his daughter, Isabelle, was born. Married before 1254 at France: Yolande de Nesle,, daughter of Jean de Nesle and Marie du Thour (Yolande was Hughes' first wife). Married before 1261 at France: Philippine N? (Philippine was Hughes' second wife). Died: in 1270.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.2.2 Robert de Coucy (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/coucy.txt, 20 June 1996 at 15:28 hours.) (Ibid.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 194.) (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/coucy.txt, 20 June 1996 at 15:28 hours.).

AKA: Robert, Seigneur de Fouencamps (Ibid.). AKA: Robert, Seigneur de Boves. Born: before 1171, son of Robert de Coucy and Béatrix de Saint-Pol (Ibid.). Note - between 1198 and 1204: This Robert de Boves participated in the Fourth Crusade. Fourth Crusade (Oct 1202 - 14 April 1205). After the failure of the Third Crusade (1188–1192), there was little interest in Europe for another crusade against the Muslims. Jerusalem had now become controlled by the Ayyubid dynasty, which ruled all of Syria and Egypt, except for the few cities along the coast still controlled by the crusader Kingdom of Jerusalem, now centered on Acre. The Third Crusade had also established a kingdom on Cyprus. “Be it known to you that eleven hundred and ninety-seven years after the Incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ, in the time of Innocent Pope of Rome, and Philip King of France, and Richard King of England, there was in France a holy man named Fulk of Neuilly - which Neuilly is between Lagni-sur-Marne and Paris - and he was a priest and held the cure of the village. And this said Fulk began to speak of God throughout the Isle- de-France, and the other countries round about; and you must know that by him the Lord wrought many miracles. Be it known to you further, that the fame of this holy man so spread, that it reached the Pope of Rome, Innocent; and the Pope sent to France, and ordered the right worthy man to preach the cross (the Crusade) by his authority. And afterwards the Pope sent a cardinal of his, Master Peter of Capua, who himself had taken the cross, to proclaim the Indulgence of which I now tell you, viz., that all who should take the cross and serve in the host for one year, would be delivered from all the sins they had committed, and acknowledged in confession. And because this indulgence was so great, the hearts of men were much moved, and many took the cross for the greatness of the pardon.” [note: Innocent III, elected Pope on the 8th January 1198, at the early age of thirty seven, Innocent III was one of the leading spirits of his time-in every sense a strong man and great Pope. From the beginning of his pontificate he turned his thoughts and policy to the recovery of Jerusalem. ] Geoffrey de Villehardouin [b.c.1160-d.c.1213]: Memoirs or Chronicle of The Fourth Crusade and The Conquest of Constantinople, trans. Frank T. Marzials, (London: J.M. Dent, 1908) The preaching of a new crusade became the goal of Pope Innocent III’s pontificate. His call was largely ignored by the European monarchs: the Germans were struggling against Papal power, and England and France were still engaged in warfare against each other. However, due to the preaching of Foulk of Neuilly, a crusading army was finally organized at a tournament held at Écry by Count Thibaut of Champagne in 1199. Thibaut was elected leader, but he died in 1200. Thus died the count; and no man in this world made a better end. And there were present at that time a very great assemblage of men of his lineage and of his vassals. But of the mourning and funeral pomp it is unmeet that I should here speak. Never was more honour paid to any man. And right well that it was so, for never was man of his age more beloved by his own men, nor by other folk. Buried he was beside his father in the church of our lord St. Stephen at Troyes. He left behind him the Countess, Ws wife, whose name was Blanche, very fair, very good, the daughter of the King of Navarre. She had borne him a little daughter, and was then about to bear a son. When the Count was buried, Matthew of Montmorency, Simon of Montfort, Geoffry of Joinville who was seneschal, and Geoffry the Marshal, went to Odo, Duke of Burgundy, and said to him, " Sire, your cousin is dead. You see what evil has befallen the land overseass We pray you by God that you take the cross, and succour the land overseas in his stead. And we will cause you to have all his treasure, and will swear on holy relics, and make the others swear also, to serve you in all good faith, even as we should have served him." Such was his pleasure that he refused. And be it known to you that he might have done much better. The envoys charged Geoffry of Joinville to make the self-same offer to the Count of Bar-le-Duc, Thibaut, who was cousin to the dead count, and he refused also. Very great was the discomfort of the pilgrims, and of all who were about to go on God's service, at the death of Count Thibaut of Champagne; and they held a parliament, at the beginning, of the month, at Soissons, to determine what they should do. There were present Count Baldwin of Flanders and Hainault, the Count Louis of Blois and Chartres, the Count Geoffry of Perche, the Count Hugh of Saint- Paul, and many other men of worth. Geoffry the Marshal spake to them and told them of the offer made to the Duke of Burgundy, and to the Count of Bar-le-Duc, and how they had refused it. " My lords," said he, " listen, I will advise you of somewhat if you will consent thereto. The Marquis of Montferrat* is very worthy and valiant, and one of the most highly prized of living men. If you asked him to come here, and take the sign of the cross and put himself in place of the Count of Champagne, and you gave him the lordship of the host, full soon would he accept thereof." Thibaud was replaced by an Italian count, Boniface of Montferrat. Boniface and the other leaders sent envoys to Venice, Genoa, and other city-states to negotiate a contract for transport to Egypt, the object of their crusade; one of the envoys was the future historian Geoffrey of Villehardouin. Genoa was uninterested, but in March 1201 negotiations were opened with Venice, which agreed to transport 33,500 crusaders, a very ambitious number. This agreement required a full year of preparation on the part of the Venetians to build numerous ships and train the sailors who would man them, all the while curtailing the city's commercial activities. The crusading army was expected to comprise 4,500 knights (as well as 4,500 horses), 9,000 squires, and 20,000 foot-soldiers. The majority of the crusading army that set out from Venice in October 1202 originated from areas within France. It included men from Blois, Champagne, Amiens, Saint-Pol, the Ile-de-France and Burgundy. Several other regions of Europe sent substantial contingents as well, such as Flanders and Montferrat. Other notable groups came from the Holy Roman Empire, including the men under Bishop Martin of Paris and Bishop Conrad of Halberstadt, together in alliance with the Venetian soldiers and sailors led by the doge Enrico Dandolo. The crusade was to make directly for the centre of the Muslim world, Cairo, ready to sail on June 24, 1202. This agreement was ratified by Pope Innocent, with a solemn ban on attacks on Christian states.

As there was no binding agreement among the crusaders that all should sail from Venice, many chose to sail from other ports, particularly Flanders, Marseilles, and Genoa. By 1201 the bulk of the crusader army was collected at Venice, though with far fewer troops than expected; 12,000 instead of 33,500. Venice had performed her part of the agreement: there lay war galleys, large transports, and horse transports - enough for three times the assembled army. The Venetians, under their aged and blind Doge, would not let the crusaders leave without paying the full amount agreed to, originally 85,000 silver marks. The crusaders could only pay some 51,000 silver marks, and that only by reducing themselves to extreme poverty. This was disastrous to the Venetians, who had halted their commerce for a great length of time to prepare this expedition. In addition to this 20-30,000 men (out of Venice's population of 60,000 people) were needed to man the entire fleet, placing further strain on the Venetian economy.

Dandolo and the Venetians succeeded in turning the crusading movement to their own purposes as a form of repayment. Following the 1182 massacres of all foreigners in Constantinople, the Venetian merchant population had been expelled by the ruling Angelus dynasty with the support of the Greek population. These events gave the Venetians a hostile attitude towards Byzantium. Dandolo, who joined the crusade during a public ceremony in the church of San Marco di Venezia, proposed that the crusaders pay their debts by attacking the port of Zara in Dalmatia (Hungary). The city had been dominated economically by Venice throughout the twelfth century, but had rebelled in 1181 and allied with King Emeric of Hungary and Croatia (the two were in a personal union). Subsequent Venetian attacks were repulsed, and by 1202 the city was economically independent, under the protection of the King. The Hungarian king was Catholic and had himself agreed to join this Crusade (though this was mostly for political reasons, and he had made no actual preparations to leave). Many of the Crusaders were opposed to attacking Zara, and some, including a force led by the elder Simon de Montfort, refused to participate altogether and returned home. While the Papal legate to the Crusade Peter Cardinal Capuano endorsed the move as necessary to prevent the crusade's complete failure, Pope Innocent was alarmed at this development and wrote a letter to the Crusading leadership threatening excommunication. Historian Geoffrey Hindley's “The Crusades: Islam and Christianity in the Struggle for World Supremacy” mentions that in 1202, Innocent III “forbade” the Crusaders of Western Christendom from committing any atrocious acts on their Christian neighbors, despite wanting to secure papal authority over Byzantium. This letter was concealed from the bulk of the army and the attack proceeded. The citizens of Zara made reference to the fact that they were fellow Catholics by hanging banners marked with crosses from their windows and the walls of the city, but nevertheless the city fell after a brief siege. Both the Venetians and the crusaders were immediately threatened with excommunication for this by Innocent III.

Boniface of Montferrat, meanwhile, had left the fleet before it sailed from Venice, to visit his cousin Philip of Swabia. The reasons for his visit are a matter of debate; he may have realized the Venetians' plans and left to avoid excommunication, or he may have wanted to meet with the Byzantine prince Alexius Angelus, Philip's brother-in-law and the son of the recently deposed Byzantine emperor Isaac II Angelus. Alexius had fled to Philip when his father was overthrown in 1195, but it is unknown whether or not Boniface knew he was at Philip's court. There, Alexius IV offered 200,000 silver marks, 10,000 men to help the Crusaders, the maintenance of 500 knights in the Holy Land, the service of the Byzantine navy to transport the Crusader Army to Egypt and the placement of the Greek Orthodox Church under the Roman Catholic Church if they would sail to Byzantium and topple the reigning emperor Alexius III Angelus. It was a tempting offer for an enterprise that was short on funds. Greco-Latin relationships had been complicated ever since the Great Schism of 1054. The Latins of the First, Second, and Third Crusade had gone from strained to hostile in Constantinople on their way to the Holy Land, whereas the Greeks had militarily abandoned the Crusaders on some occasions and engaged in open diplomacy with their enemies on others. A large number of Venetian merchants and other Latins were also attacked and deported during the massacre of the Latins in Constantinople in 1182. However, the Byzantine prince's proposal involved his restoration to the throne, not the sack of his capital city, which Count Boniface agreed to. Alexius IV returned with the Marquess to rejoin the fleet at Corfu after it had sailed from Zara. The rest of the Crusade's leaders eventually accepted the plan as well. There were many leaders, however, of the rank and file who wanted nothing to do with the proposal, and many deserted. The fleet of 60 war galleys, 100 horse transports, and 50 large transports (the entire fleet was manned by 10,000 Venetian oarsmen and marines) arrived at Constantinople in late June 1203. In addition, 300 siege engines were brought along on board the fleet. When the Fourth Crusade arrived at Constantinople early July 1203, the city had a population of 150,000 people, a garrison of 30,000 men (including 5,000 Varangians), and a fleet of 20 galleys. The Crusaders' initial motive was to restore Isaac II to the Byzantine throne so that they could receive the support that they were promised. Conon of Bethune delivered this message to the Lombard envoy who was sent by the reigning emperor Alexius III Angelus, who had deposed his brother Isaac. The citizens of Constantinople were not concerned with the deposed emperor and his exiled son; usurpations were frequent in Byzantine affairs, and this time the throne had even remained in the same family. The Crusaders sailed alongside Constantinople with 10 galleys to display Alexius IV, but from the walls of the city the Byzantines taunted the puzzled crusaders, who had been promised that Prince Alexius would be welcomed. “The barons consulted together on the morrow, and said that they would show the young Alexius, the son of the Emperor of Constantinople, to the people of the city. So they assembled all the galleys. The Doge of Venice and the Marquis of Montferrat entered into one, and took with them Alexius, the son of the Emperor Isaac; and into the other galleys entered the knights and barons, as many as would. They went thus quite close to the walls of Constantinople and showed the youth to the people of the Greeks, and said, "Behold your natural lord; and be it known to you that we have not come to do you harm, but have come to guard and defend you, if so be that you return to your duty. For he whom you now obey as your lord holds rule by wrong and wickedness, against God and reason. And you know full well that he has dealt treasonably with him who is your lord and his brother, that he has blinded his eyes and reft from him his empire by wrong and wickedness. Now behold the rightful heir. If you hold with him, you will be doing as you ought; and if not we will do to you the very worst that we can." But for fear and terror of the Emperor Alexius, not one person on the land or in the city made show as if he held for the prince. So all went back to the host, and each sought his quarters. On the morrow, when they had heard mass, they assembled in parliament, and the parliament was held on horseback in the midst of the fields. There might you have seen many a fine war-horse, and many a good knight thereon. And the council was held to discuss the order of the battalions, how many they should have, and of what strength. Many were the words said on one side and the other. But in the end it was settled that the advanced guard should be given to Baldwin of Flanders, because he had a very great number of good men, and archers and crossbowmen, more than any other chief that was in the host. And after, it was settled that Henry his brother, and Matthew of Wallincourt, and Baldwin of Beauvoir, and many other good knights of their land and country, should form the second division. The third division was formed by Count Hugh of St. Paul, Peter of Amiens his nephew, Eustace of Canteleu, Anseau of Cayeux, and many good knights of their land and country. The fourth division was formed by Count Louis of Blois and Chartres, and was very numerous and rich and redoubtable; for he had placed therein a great number of good knights and men of worth. The fifth division was formed by Matthew of Montmorency and the men of Champagne. Geoffry the Marshal of Champagne formed part of it, and Oger of Saint-Chéron, Manasses of l'Isle, Miles the Brabant, Macaire of Sainte-Menehould, John Foisnous, Guy of Chappes, Clerembaud his nephew, Robert of Ronsoi; all these people formed part of the fifth division. Be it known to you that there was many a good knight therein. The sixth division was formed by the people of Burgundy. In this division were Odo the Champenois of Champlitte, William his brother, Guy of Pesmes, Edmund his brother, Otho of la Roche, Richard of Dampierre, Odo his brother, Guy of Conflans, and the people of their land and country. The seventh division, which was very large, was under the command of the Marquis of Montferrat. In it were the Lombards and Tuscans and the Germans, and all the people who were from beyond Mont Cenis to Lyons on the Rhone. All these formed part of the division under the marquis, and it was settled that they should form the rearguard.” Geoffrey de Villehardouin [b.c.1160-d.c.1213]: Memoirs or Chronicle of The Fourth Crusade and The Conquest of Constantinople, trans. Frank T. Marzials, (London: J.M. Dent, 1908) First the crusaders captured and sacked the cities of Chalcedon and Chrysopolis, then they defeated 500 Byzantine cavalrymen in battle with just 80 Frankish knights. “By common consent of Franks and Greeks it was settled that the new emperor should be crowned on the feast of our Lord St. Peter (1 August 1203). So was it settled, and so it was done. He was crowned full worthily and with honour according to the use for Greek emperors at that time. Afterwards he began to pay the moneys due to the host; and such moneys were divided among the host, and each repaid what had been advanced in Venice for his passage. The new emperor went oft to see the barons in the camp, and did them great honor, as much as he could; and this was but fitting, seeing that they had served him right well. And one day he came to the camp, to see the barons privately in the quarters of Count Baldwin of Hainault and Flanders. Thither were summoned the Doge of Venice, and the great barons, and he spoke to them and said: " Lords, I am emperor by God's grace and yours, and you have done me the highest service that ever yet was done by any people to Christian man. Now be it known to you that there are folk enough who show me a fair seeming, and yet love me not; and the Greeks are full of despite because it is by your help that I have entered into my inheritance. Now the term of your departure is nigh, and your fellowship with the Venetians is timed only to last till the feast of St. Michael. And within so short a term I cannot fulfill our covenant. Be it known to you therefore, that, if you abandon me, the Greeks hate me because of you: I shall lose my land, and they will kill me. But now do this thing that I ask of you: remain here till March, and I will entertain your ships for one year from the feast of St. Michael (30 September), and bear the cost of the Venetians, and will give you such things as you may stand in need of till Easter. And within that term I shall have placed my land in such case that I cannot lose it again; and your covenant will be fulfilled, for I shall have paid such moneys as are due to you, obtaining them from all mi lands; and I shall be ready also with ships either to go with you myself, or to send others, as I have covenanted; and you will have the summer from end to end in which to carry on the war against the Saracens." The barons thereupon said they would consult together apart; knowing full well that what the young man said was sooth, and that it would be better, both for the emperor and for themselves, to consent unto him. But they replied that they could not so consent save with the common agreement of the host, and that they would therefore lay the matter before the host, and then give such answer as might be devised. So the Emperor Alexius departed from them, and went back to Constantinople. And they remained in the camp and assembled a parliament the next day. To this parliament were summoned all the barons and the chieftains of the host, and of the knights the greater part; and in their hearing were repeated all the words that the emperor had spoken. Then was there much discord in the host, as had been oft times before on the part of those who wished that the host should break up; for to them it seemed to be holding together too long. And the party that had raised the discord at Corfu reminded the others of their oaths, and said: " Give us ships as you swore to us, for we purpose to go to Syria." And the others cried to them for pity and said: " Lords, for God's sake, let us not bring to naught the great honour that God has given us. If we go to Syria at this present, we shall come thither at the beginning of winter and so not be able to make war, and the Lord's work will thus remain undone. But if we wait till March, we shall leave this emperor in good estate, and go hence rich in goods and in food. Thus shall we go to Syria, and over-run the land of Babylon. And the fleet will remain with us till Michaelmas, yes, and onwards from Michaelmas to Easter, seeing it will be unable to leave us because of the winter. So shall the land overseas fall into our hands." Those who wished the host to be broken up, cared not for reasons good or bad so long as the host fell to pieces. But those who wished to keep the host together, wrought so effectually, with the help of God, that in the end the Venetians made a new covenant to maintain the fleet for a year, reckoning from Michaelmas, the Emperor Alexius paying them for so doing; and the pilgrims, on their side, made a new covenant to remain in the same fellowship as theretofore, and for the same term. Thus were peace and concord established in the host. Then there befell a very great mischance in the host; for Matthew of Montmorency, who was one of the best knights in the kingdom of France, and of the most prized and most honored, took to his bed for sickness, and his sickness so increased upon him that he died. And much dole was made for him, for great was the loss-one of the greatest that had befallen the host by any man's death. He was buried in a church of my Lord St. John, of the Hospital of Jerusalem. Afterwards, by the advice of the Greeks and the French the Emperor Alexius issued from Constantinople, with a very great company, purposing to quiet the empire and subject it to his will. With him went a great part of the barons; and the others remained to guard the camp. The Marquis Boniface of Montferrat went with him, and Count Hugh of St. Paul, and Henry, brother to Count Baldwin of Flanders and Hainault, and James of Avesnes, and William of Champlitte, and Hugh of Colerni, and many others whom the book does not here mention by name. In the camp remained Count Baldwin of Flanders and Hainault, and Count Louis of Blois and Chartres, and the greater part of the pilgrims of lesser note. Almost none of the crusaders ever made it to the Holy Land, and the unstable Latin Empire siphoned off much of Europe's crusading energy. The legacy of the Fourth Crusade was the deep sense of betrayal the Latins had instilled in their Greek coreligionists. With the events of 1204, the schism between the Church in the West and East was complete. As an epilogue to the event, Pope Innocent III, the man who had launched the ill-fated expedition, thundered against the crusaders thus: "How, indeed, will the church of the Greeks, no matter how severely she is beset with afflictions and persecutions, return into ecclesiastical union and to a devotion for the Apostolic See, when she has seen in the Latins only an example of perdition and the works of darkness, so that she now, and with reason, detests the Latins more than dogs? As for those who were supposed to be seeking the ends of Jesus Christ, not their own ends, who made their swords, which they were supposed to use against the pagans, drip with Christian blood, they have spared neither religion, nor age, nor sex. They have committed incest, adultery, and fornication before the eyes of men. They have exposed both matrons and virgins, even those dedicated to God, to the sordid lusts of boys. Not satisfied with breaking open the imperial treasury and plundering the goods of princes and lesser men, they also laid their hands on the treasures of the churches and, what is more serious, on their very possessions. They have even ripped silver plates from the altars and have hacked them to pieces among themselves. They violated the holy places and have carried off crosses and relics." The Latin Empire was soon faced with a great number of enemies, which the crusaders had not taken into account. Besides the individual Byzantine Greek states in Epirus and Nicaea, the Empire received great pressure from the Seljuk Sultanate and the Bulgarian Empire. The Greek states were fighting for supremacy against both Latins and each other. Almost every Greek and Latin protagonist of the event was killed shortly after. Murtzuphlus' betrayal by Alexius III led to his capture by the Latins and his execution at Constantinople. Not long after, Alexius III was himself captured by Boniface and sent to exile in Southern Italy. One year after the conquest of the city, Emperor Baldwin was decisively defeated at the Battle of Adrianople on 14 April 1205 by the Bulgarians, and was captured and later executed by the Bulgarian Emperor Kaloyan. Two years after that, on 4 September 1207, Boniface himself was killed in an ambush by the Bulgarians, and his head was sent to Kaloyan. He was succeeded by his infant son Demetrius of Montferrat, who ruled until he reached adulthood, but was eventually defeated by Theodore I Ducas, the despot of Epirus and a relative of Murtzuphlus, and thus the Kingdom of Thessalonica was restored to Byzantine rule in 1224.

Various Latin-French lordships throughout Greece — in particular, the duchy of Athens and the principality of the Morea — provided cultural contacts with western Europe and promoted the study of Greek. There was also a French cultural work, notably the production of a collection of laws, the Assises de Romanie (Assizes of Greece). The Chronicle of Morea appeared in both French and Greek (and later Italian and Aragonese) versions. Impressive remains of crusader castles and Gothic churches can still be seen in Greece. Nevertheless, the Latin Empire always rested on shaky foundations. The city was re-captured by the Nicaean Greeks under Michael VIII Palaeologus in 1261, and commerce with Venice was re-established.

In an ironic series of events, during the middle of the 15th century, the Latin Church tried to organize a crusade which aimed at the restoration of the Byzantine Empire which was gradually being torn down by the Ottoman Turks. The attempt, however, failed, as the vast majority of the Byzantines refused to unite the churches. The Greek population found that the Byzantine civilization which revolved around the Orthodox faith would be more secure under Ottoman rule. Overall, religious-observant Byzantines preferred to sacrifice their political freedom in order to preserve their faith's traditions and rituals. In the late 14th and early 15th century, two kinds of crusades were finally organized by the Kingdoms of Hungary, Poland, Wallachia and Serbia. Both of them were checked by the Ottoman Empire. During the Ottoman siege of Constantinople in 1453, a significant band of Venetian and Genoese knights died in the defense of the city.

Married circa 1201: Marie N? (Marie and Robert are cited in a title dated 1201) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 194.). Died: between 1226 and 1228 (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/coucy.txt, 20 June 1996 at 15:28 hours.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.2.3 Hughes de Coucy. AKA: Hughes, co-Seigneur de Boves. Born: before 1172, son of Robert de Coucy and Béatrix de Saint-Pol. Note - between 1198 and 1214: Hughes participated in the Fourth Crusade (1198-1204) and was at the Battle of Bouvines (July, 1214), fighting on the side of the English and against the French (M. de La Chenaye-des- Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 194.). Note - between Oct 1202 and 14 Apr 1205: Fourth Crusade (Oct 1202 - 14 April 1205). After the failure of the Third Crusade (1188–1192), there was little interest in Europe for another crusade against the Muslims. Jerusalem had now become controlled by the Ayyubid dynasty, which ruled all of Syria and Egypt, except for the few cities along the coast still controlled by the crusader Kingdom of Jerusalem, now centered on Acre. The Third Crusade had also established a kingdom on Cyprus. “Be it known to you that eleven hundred and ninety-seven years after the Incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ, in the time of Innocent Pope of Rome, and Philip King of France, and Richard King of England, there was in France a holy man named Fulk of Neuilly - which Neuilly is between Lagni-sur-Marne and Paris - and he was a priest and held the cure of the village. And this said Fulk began to speak of God throughout the Isle- de-France, and the other countries round about; and you must know that by him the Lord wrought many miracles. Be it known to you further, that the fame of this holy man so spread, that it reached the Pope of Rome, Innocent; and the Pope sent to France, and ordered the right worthy man to preach the cross (the Crusade) by his authority. And afterwards the Pope sent a cardinal of his, Master Peter of Capua, who himself had taken the cross, to proclaim the Indulgence of which I now tell you, viz., that all who should take the cross and serve in the host for one year, would be delivered from all the sins they had committed, and acknowledged in confession. And because this indulgence was so great, the hearts of men were much moved, and many took the cross for the greatness of the pardon.” [note: Innocent III, elected Pope on the 8th January 1198, at the early age of thirty seven, Innocent III was one of the leading spirits of his time-in every sense a strong man and great Pope. From the beginning of his pontificate he turned his thoughts and policy to the recovery of Jerusalem. ] Geoffrey de Villehardouin [b.c.1160-d.c.1213]: Memoirs or Chronicle of The Fourth Crusade and The Conquest of Constantinople, trans. Frank T. Marzials, (London: J.M. Dent, 1908) The preaching of a new crusade became the goal of Pope Innocent III’s pontificate. His call was largely ignored by the European monarchs: the Germans were struggling against Papal power, and England and France were still engaged in warfare against each other. However, due to the preaching of Foulk of Neuilly, a crusading army was finally organized at a tournament held at Écry by Count Thibaut of Champagne in 1199. Thibaut was elected leader, but he died in 1200. Thus died the count; and no man in this world made a better end. And there were present at that time a very great assemblage of men of his lineage and of his vassals. But of the mourning and funeral pomp it is unmeet that I should here speak. Never was more honour paid to any man. And right well that it was so, for never was man of his age more beloved by his own men, nor by other folk. Buried he was beside his father in the church of our lord St. Stephen at Troyes. He left behind him the Countess, Ws wife, whose name was Blanche, very fair, very good, the daughter of the King of Navarre. She had borne him a little daughter, and was then about to bear a son. When the Count was buried, Matthew of Montmorency, Simon of Montfort, Geoffry of Joinville who was seneschal, and Geoffry the Marshal, went to Odo, Duke of Burgundy, and said to him, " Sire, your cousin is dead. You see what evil has befallen the land overseass We pray you by God that you take the cross, and succour the land overseas in his stead. And we will cause you to have all his treasure, and will swear on holy relics, and make the others swear also, to serve you in all good faith, even as we should have served him." Such was his pleasure that he refused. And be it known to you that he might have done much better. The envoys charged Geoffry of Joinville to make the self-same offer to the Count of Bar-le-Duc, Thibaut, who was cousin to the dead count, and he refused also. Very great was the discomfort of the pilgrims, and of all who were about to go on God's service, at the death of Count Thibaut of Champagne; and they held a parliament, at the beginning, of the month, at Soissons, to determine what they should do. There were present Count Baldwin of Flanders and Hainault, the Count Louis of Blois and Chartres, the Count Geoffry of Perche, the Count Hugh of Saint- Paul, and many other men of worth. Geoffry the Marshal spake to them and told them of the offer made to the Duke of Burgundy, and to the Count of Bar-le-Duc, and how they had refused it. " My lords," said he, " listen, I will advise you of somewhat if you will consent thereto. The Marquis of Montferrat* is very worthy and valiant, and one of the most highly prized of living men. If you asked him to come here, and take the sign of the cross and put himself in place of the Count of Champagne, and you gave him the lordship of the host, full soon would he accept thereof." Thibaud was replaced by an Italian count, Boniface of Montferrat. Boniface and the other leaders sent envoys to Venice, Genoa, and other city-states to negotiate a contract for transport to Egypt, the object of their crusade; one of the envoys was the future historian Geoffrey of Villehardouin. Genoa was uninterested, but in March 1201 negotiations were opened with Venice, which agreed to transport 33,500 crusaders, a very ambitious number. This agreement required a full year of preparation on the part of the Venetians to build numerous ships and train the sailors who would man them, all the while curtailing the city's commercial activities. The crusading army was expected to comprise 4,500 knights (as well as 4,500 horses), 9,000 squires, and 20,000 foot-soldiers. The majority of the crusading army that set out from Venice in October 1202 originated from areas within France. It included men from Blois, Champagne, Amiens, Saint-Pol, the Ile-de-France and Burgundy. Several other regions of Europe sent substantial contingents as well, such as Flanders and Montferrat. Other notable groups came from the Holy Roman Empire, including the men under Bishop Martin of Paris and Bishop Conrad of Halberstadt, together in alliance with the Venetian soldiers and sailors led by the doge Enrico Dandolo. The crusade was to make directly for the centre of the Muslim world, Cairo, ready to sail on June 24, 1202. This agreement was ratified by Pope Innocent, with a solemn ban on attacks on Christian states.

As there was no binding agreement among the crusaders that all should sail from Venice, many chose to sail from other ports, particularly Flanders, Marseilles, and Genoa. By 1201 the bulk of the crusader army was collected at Venice, though with far fewer troops than expected; 12,000 instead of 33,500. Venice had performed her part of the agreement: there lay war galleys, large transports, and horse transports - enough for three times the assembled army. The Venetians, under their aged and blind Doge, would not let the crusaders leave without paying the full amount agreed to, originally 85,000 silver marks. The crusaders could only pay some 51,000 silver marks, and that only by reducing themselves to extreme poverty. This was disastrous to the Venetians, who had halted their commerce for a great length of time to prepare this expedition. In addition to this 20-30,000 men (out of Venice's population of 60,000 people) were needed to man the entire fleet, placing further strain on the Venetian economy.

Dandolo and the Venetians succeeded in turning the crusading movement to their own purposes as a form of repayment. Following the 1182 massacres of all foreigners in Constantinople, the Venetian merchant population had been expelled by the ruling Angelus dynasty with the support of the Greek population. These events gave the Venetians a hostile attitude towards Byzantium. Dandolo, who joined the crusade during a public ceremony in the church of San Marco di Venezia, proposed that the crusaders pay their debts by attacking the port of Zara in Dalmatia (Hungary). The city had been dominated economically by Venice throughout the twelfth century, but had rebelled in 1181 and allied with King Emeric of Hungary and Croatia (the two were in a personal union). Subsequent Venetian attacks were repulsed, and by 1202 the city was economically independent, under the protection of the King. The Hungarian king was Catholic and had himself agreed to join this Crusade (though this was mostly for political reasons, and he had made no actual preparations to leave). Many of the Crusaders were opposed to attacking Zara, and some, including a force led by the elder Simon de Montfort, refused to participate altogether and returned home. While the Papal legate to the Crusade Peter Cardinal Capuano endorsed the move as necessary to prevent the crusade's complete failure, Pope Innocent was alarmed at this development and wrote a letter to the Crusading leadership threatening excommunication. Historian Geoffrey Hindley's “The Crusades: Islam and Christianity in the Struggle for World Supremacy” mentions that in 1202, Innocent III “forbade” the Crusaders of Western Christendom from committing any atrocious acts on their Christian neighbors, despite wanting to secure papal authority over Byzantium. This letter was concealed from the bulk of the army and the attack proceeded. The citizens of Zara made reference to the fact that they were fellow Catholics by hanging banners marked with crosses from their windows and the walls of the city, but nevertheless the city fell after a brief siege. Both the Venetians and the crusaders were immediately threatened with excommunication for this by Innocent III.

Boniface of Montferrat, meanwhile, had left the fleet before it sailed from Venice, to visit his cousin Philip of Swabia. The reasons for his visit are a matter of debate; he may have realized the Venetians' plans and left to avoid excommunication, or he may have wanted to meet with the Byzantine prince Alexius Angelus, Philip's brother-in-law and the son of the recently deposed Byzantine emperor Isaac II Angelus. Alexius had fled to Philip when his father was overthrown in 1195, but it is unknown whether or not Boniface knew he was at Philip's court. There, Alexius IV offered 200,000 silver marks, 10,000 men to help the Crusaders, the maintenance of 500 knights in the Holy Land, the service of the Byzantine navy to transport the Crusader Army to Egypt and the placement of the Greek Orthodox Church under the Roman Catholic Church if they would sail to Byzantium and topple the reigning emperor Alexius III Angelus. It was a tempting offer for an enterprise that was short on funds. Greco-Latin relationships had been complicated ever since the Great Schism of 1054. The Latins of the First, Second, and Third Crusade had gone from strained to hostile in Constantinople on their way to the Holy Land, whereas the Greeks had militarily abandoned the Crusaders on some occasions and engaged in open diplomacy with their enemies on others. A large number of Venetian merchants and other Latins were also attacked and deported during the massacre of the Latins in Constantinople in 1182. However, the Byzantine prince's proposal involved his restoration to the throne, not the sack of his capital city, which Count Boniface agreed to. Alexius IV returned with the Marquess to rejoin the fleet at Corfu after it had sailed from Zara. The rest of the Crusade's leaders eventually accepted the plan as well. There were many leaders, however, of the rank and file who wanted nothing to do with the proposal, and many deserted. The fleet of 60 war galleys, 100 horse transports, and 50 large transports (the entire fleet was manned by 10,000 Venetian oarsmen and marines) arrived at Constantinople in late June 1203. In addition, 300 siege engines were brought along on board the fleet. When the Fourth Crusade arrived at Constantinople early July 1203, the city had a population of 150,000 people, a garrison of 30,000 men (including 5,000 Varangians), and a fleet of 20 galleys. The Crusaders' initial motive was to restore Isaac II to the Byzantine throne so that they could receive the support that they were promised. Conon of Bethune delivered this message to the Lombard envoy who was sent by the reigning emperor Alexius III Angelus, who had deposed his brother Isaac. The citizens of Constantinople were not concerned with the deposed emperor and his exiled son; usurpations were frequent in Byzantine affairs, and this time the throne had even remained in the same family. The Crusaders sailed alongside Constantinople with 10 galleys to display Alexius IV, but from the walls of the city the Byzantines taunted the puzzled crusaders, who had been promised that Prince Alexius would be welcomed. “The barons consulted together on the morrow, and said that they would show the young Alexius, the son of the Emperor of Constantinople, to the people of the city. So they assembled all the galleys. The Doge of Venice and the Marquis of Montferrat entered into one, and took with them Alexius, the son of the Emperor Isaac; and into the other galleys entered the knights and barons, as many as would. They went thus quite close to the walls of Constantinople and showed the youth to the people of the Greeks, and said, "Behold your natural lord; and be it known to you that we have not come to do you harm, but have come to guard and defend you, if so be that you return to your duty. For he whom you now obey as your lord holds rule by wrong and wickedness, against God and reason. And you know full well that he has dealt treasonably with him who is your lord and his brother, that he has blinded his eyes and reft from him his empire by wrong and wickedness. Now behold the rightful heir. If you hold with him, you will be doing as you ought; and if not we will do to you the very worst that we can." But for fear and terror of the Emperor Alexius, not one person on the land or in the city made show as if he held for the prince. So all went back to the host, and each sought his quarters. On the morrow, when they had heard mass, they assembled in parliament, and the parliament was held on horseback in the midst of the fields. There might you have seen many a fine war-horse, and many a good knight thereon. And the council was held to discuss the order of the battalions, how many they should have, and of what strength. Many were the words said on one side and the other. But in the end it was settled that the advanced guard should be given to Baldwin of Flanders, because he had a very great number of good men, and archers and crossbowmen, more than any other chief that was in the host. And after, it was settled that Henry his brother, and Matthew of Wallincourt, and Baldwin of Beauvoir, and many other good knights of their land and country, should form the second division. The third division was formed by Count Hugh of St. Paul, Peter of Amiens his nephew, Eustace of Canteleu, Anseau of Cayeux, and many good knights of their land and country. The fourth division was formed by Count Louis of Blois and Chartres, and was very numerous and rich and redoubtable; for he had placed therein a great number of good knights and men of worth. The fifth division was formed by Matthew of Montmorency and the men of Champagne. Geoffry the Marshal of Champagne formed part of it, and Oger of Saint-Chéron, Manasses of l'Isle, Miles the Brabant, Macaire of Sainte-Menehould, John Foisnous, Guy of Chappes, Clerembaud his nephew, Robert of Ronsoi; all these people formed part of the fifth division. Be it known to you that there was many a good knight therein. The sixth division was formed by the people of Burgundy. In this division were Odo the Champenois of Champlitte, William his brother, Guy of Pesmes, Edmund his brother, Otho of la Roche, Richard of Dampierre, Odo his brother, Guy of Conflans, and the people of their land and country. The seventh division, which was very large, was under the command of the Marquis of Montferrat. In it were the Lombards and Tuscans and the Germans, and all the people who were from beyond Mont Cenis to Lyons on the Rhone. All these formed part of the division under the marquis, and it was settled that they should form the rearguard.” Geoffrey de Villehardouin [b.c.1160-d.c.1213]: Memoirs or Chronicle of The Fourth Crusade and The Conquest of Constantinople, trans. Frank T. Marzials, (London: J.M. Dent, 1908) First the crusaders captured and sacked the cities of Chalcedon and Chrysopolis, then they defeated 500 Byzantine cavalrymen in battle with just 80 Frankish knights. “By common consent of Franks and Greeks it was settled that the new emperor should be crowned on the feast of our Lord St. Peter (1 August 1203). So was it settled, and so it was done. He was crowned full worthily and with honour according to the use for Greek emperors at that time. Afterwards he began to pay the moneys due to the host; and such moneys were divided among the host, and each repaid what had been advanced in Venice for his passage. The new emperor went oft to see the barons in the camp, and did them great honor, as much as he could; and this was but fitting, seeing that they had served him right well. And one day he came to the camp, to see the barons privately in the quarters of Count Baldwin of Hainault and Flanders. Thither were summoned the Doge of Venice, and the great barons, and he spoke to them and said: " Lords, I am emperor by God's grace and yours, and you have done me the highest service that ever yet was done by any people to Christian man. Now be it known to you that there are folk enough who show me a fair seeming, and yet love me not; and the Greeks are full of despite because it is by your help that I have entered into my inheritance. Now the term of your departure is nigh, and your fellowship with the Venetians is timed only to last till the feast of St. Michael. And within so short a term I cannot fulfill our covenant. Be it known to you therefore, that, if you abandon me, the Greeks hate me because of you: I shall lose my land, and they will kill me. But now do this thing that I ask of you: remain here till March, and I will entertain your ships for one year from the feast of St. Michael (30 September), and bear the cost of the Venetians, and will give you such things as you may stand in need of till Easter. And within that term I shall have placed my land in such case that I cannot lose it again; and your covenant will be fulfilled, for I shall have paid such moneys as are due to you, obtaining them from all mi lands; and I shall be ready also with ships either to go with you myself, or to send others, as I have covenanted; and you will have the summer from end to end in which to carry on the war against the Saracens." The barons thereupon said they would consult together apart; knowing full well that what the young man said was sooth, and that it would be better, both for the emperor and for themselves, to consent unto him. But they replied that they could not so consent save with the common agreement of the host, and that they would therefore lay the matter before the host, and then give such answer as might be devised. So the Emperor Alexius departed from them, and went back to Constantinople. And they remained in the camp and assembled a parliament the next day. To this parliament were summoned all the barons and the chieftains of the host, and of the knights the greater part; and in their hearing were repeated all the words that the emperor had spoken. Then was there much discord in the host, as had been oft times before on the part of those who wished that the host should break up; for to them it seemed to be holding together too long. And the party that had raised the discord at Corfu reminded the others of their oaths, and said: " Give us ships as you swore to us, for we purpose to go to Syria." And the others cried to them for pity and said: " Lords, for God's sake, let us not bring to naught the great honour that God has given us. If we go to Syria at this present, we shall come thither at the beginning of winter and so not be able to make war, and the Lord's work will thus remain undone. But if we wait till March, we shall leave this emperor in good estate, and go hence rich in goods and in food. Thus shall we go to Syria, and over-run the land of Babylon. And the fleet will remain with us till Michaelmas, yes, and onwards from Michaelmas to Easter, seeing it will be unable to leave us because of the winter. So shall the land overseas fall into our hands." Those who wished the host to be broken up, cared not for reasons good or bad so long as the host fell to pieces. But those who wished to keep the host together, wrought so effectually, with the help of God, that in the end the Venetians made a new covenant to maintain the fleet for a year, reckoning from Michaelmas, the Emperor Alexius paying them for so doing; and the pilgrims, on their side, made a new covenant to remain in the same fellowship as theretofore, and for the same term. Thus were peace and concord established in the host. Then there befell a very great mischance in the host; for Matthew of Montmorency, who was one of the best knights in the kingdom of France, and of the most prized and most honored, took to his bed for sickness, and his sickness so increased upon him that he died. And much dole was made for him, for great was the loss-one of the greatest that had befallen the host by any man's death. He was buried in a church of my Lord St. John, of the Hospital of Jerusalem. Afterwards, by the advice of the Greeks and the French the Emperor Alexius issued from Constantinople, with a very great company, purposing to quiet the empire and subject it to his will. With him went a great part of the barons; and the others remained to guard the camp. The Marquis Boniface of Montferrat went with him, and Count Hugh of St. Paul, and Henry, brother to Count Baldwin of Flanders and Hainault, and James of Avesnes, and William of Champlitte, and Hugh of Colerni, and many others whom the book does not here mention by name. In the camp remained Count Baldwin of Flanders and Hainault, and Count Louis of Blois and Chartres, and the greater part of the pilgrims of lesser note. Almost none of the crusaders ever made it to the Holy Land, and the unstable Latin Empire siphoned off much of Europe's crusading energy. The legacy of the Fourth Crusade was the deep sense of betrayal the Latins had instilled in their Greek coreligionists. With the events of 1204, the schism between the Church in the West and East was complete. As an epilogue to the event, Pope Innocent III, the man who had launched the ill-fated expedition, thundered against the crusaders thus: "How, indeed, will the church of the Greeks, no matter how severely she is beset with afflictions and persecutions, return into ecclesiastical union and to a devotion for the Apostolic See, when she has seen in the Latins only an example of perdition and the works of darkness, so that she now, and with reason, detests the Latins more than dogs? As for those who were supposed to be seeking the ends of Jesus Christ, not their own ends, who made their swords, which they were supposed to use against the pagans, drip with Christian blood, they have spared neither religion, nor age, nor sex. They have committed incest, adultery, and fornication before the eyes of men. They have exposed both matrons and virgins, even those dedicated to God, to the sordid lusts of boys. Not satisfied with breaking open the imperial treasury and plundering the goods of princes and lesser men, they also laid their hands on the treasures of the churches and, what is more serious, on their very possessions. They have even ripped silver plates from the altars and have hacked them to pieces among themselves. They violated the holy places and have carried off crosses and relics." The Latin Empire was soon faced with a great number of enemies, which the crusaders had not taken into account. Besides the individual Byzantine Greek states in Epirus and Nicaea, the Empire received great pressure from the Seljuk Sultanate and the Bulgarian Empire. The Greek states were fighting for supremacy against both Latins and each other. Almost every Greek and Latin protagonist of the event was killed shortly after. Murtzuphlus' betrayal by Alexius III led to his capture by the Latins and his execution at Constantinople. Not long after, Alexius III was himself captured by Boniface and sent to exile in Southern Italy. One year after the conquest of the city, Emperor Baldwin was decisively defeated at the Battle of Adrianople on 14 April 1205 by the Bulgarians, and was captured and later executed by the Bulgarian Emperor Kaloyan. Two years after that, on 4 September 1207, Boniface himself was killed in an ambush by the Bulgarians, and his head was sent to Kaloyan. He was succeeded by his infant son Demetrius of Montferrat, who ruled until he reached adulthood, but was eventually defeated by Theodore I Ducas, the despot of Epirus and a relative of Murtzuphlus, and thus the Kingdom of Thessalonica was restored to Byzantine rule in 1224.

Various Latin-French lordships throughout Greece — in particular, the duchy of Athens and the principality of the Morea — provided cultural contacts with western Europe and promoted the study of Greek. There was also a French cultural work, notably the production of a collection of laws, the Assises de Romanie (Assizes of Greece). The Chronicle of Morea appeared in both French and Greek (and later Italian and Aragonese) versions. Impressive remains of crusader castles and Gothic churches can still be seen in Greece. Nevertheless, the Latin Empire always rested on shaky foundations. The city was re-captured by the Nicaean Greeks under Michael VIII Palaeologus in 1261, and commerce with Venice was re-established.

In an ironic series of events, during the middle of the 15th century, the Latin Church tried to organize a crusade which aimed at the restoration of the Byzantine Empire which was gradually being torn down by the Ottoman Turks. The attempt, however, failed, as the vast majority of the Byzantines refused to unite the churches. The Greek population found that the Byzantine civilization which revolved around the Orthodox faith would be more secure under Ottoman rule. Overall, religious-observant Byzantines preferred to sacrifice their political freedom in order to preserve their faith's traditions and rituals. In the late 14th and early 15th century, two kinds of crusades were finally organized by the Kingdoms of Hungary, Poland, Wallachia and Serbia. Both of them were checked by the Ottoman Empire. During the Ottoman siege of Constantinople in 1453, a significant band of Venetian and Genoese knights died in the defense of the city.

Note - on 27 Jul 1214: Hughes fought valiantly at the Battle of Bouvines, but was one of the first to flee the scene of battle.

The most significant origins of the 'War' of Bouvines (27 July 1214) can be traced to the ascension of Henri, duc d'Anjou, duc de Normandie, and duc d'Aquitaine to the crown of England in 1154. Henri d'Anjou came into his extensive French ducal domains though inheritances from his father [Anjou], his mother [Normandie], and wife [Aquitaine]. His mother, Matilda also opened for her son a right to continue her claim to the Anglo- Norman crown of England. This latter had to be secured by military conquest. Though often characterized as a civil war in anglophone histories, the conflict was resolved by an Angevin invasion -- actually more than one military expedition -- which won for Henri d'Anjou the right to succeed Stephen as the king of England (reign:1135-1154). Henri II d'Anjou, became Henry II of England (reign:1154-1189). England became part of a much larger 'empire' that had its geographic and cultural center of balance in France. Though the Angevin dynastic line led back to the original house of Anjou established by Foulques [Fulk] Nerra (987-1040), many historians identify Henri's impressive 'Angevin empire' as a 'second house of Anjou', that ruled over an 'Anglo-Norman-Angevin Empire'. More uniquely and more enduring, Henri would be associated with the nickname of 'Plantagenêt' that was given to his father, Geoffroi. The name of 'Plantagenêt' would be associated directly with him and his heirs. It would be 'Plantagenêt' that remained with the dynasty on the English throne when the Angevin lands in France would be lost. As will be seen, the War of Bouvines begins the story of how the Angevin lands were lost to the 'Plantagenêts'. The dynastic, political arrangements were peculiar. Henry II was sovereign in 'Anglo' England, but as Henri II duc d'Anjou, he was just a vassal -- a duke in 'Norman-Angevin' France where he paid feudal homage to his suzerain, the king of France. The unusual situation was further exacerbated in that the size of just Henri II's French fiefs was more than triple the land that was directly a fief of the French king, Louis VII (1137-1180). In an era were land conveyed wealth and power, the situation presented a significant threat to the Capetian monarchy of France. The contest between the dynastic houses that ruled England and France became more intense. The comparative military strengths of the two domains definitely favored Henry II of England. The French king, Louis VII, resorted to intrigue, and inciting or assisting revolts among the French vassals of the English duke- king. In the initial so-called Anglo-French War of 1159-89, Henry I and his forces invaded from Normandy in order to press a claim to Toulouse, where the Comte resisted. Louis VII had positioned himself in the town of Toulouse before the arrival of Henry II's army. Henry II did not want to besiege 'his suzerain' and withdrew, vowing revenge. Louis VII, and his son, Philippe II Auguste (1165-1223) found a weakness in Henry II's family, and was able to persuaded Henry II's sons to rebel [Anglo-Norman rebellion of 1173-74]. Eleanor, jealous of her husband's spousal faithlessness, also conspired with her sons and reduced Henry II's authority. Henry II died in 1189. Henry II's most capable and eldest surviving son was Richard Coeur de Lion [Lionheart], already made duc d'Aquitaine by his mother, became Richard I, king of England (1189-1199). Philippe II and Richard I went on the Third Crusade (1189-1192). Relations between the two deteriorated due to a variety of incidents. After the only significant military accomplishment, the seizure of St. Jean d'Acre (12 July 1191), Philippe II returned to France. Richard I departed the Levant in 1192, only to be captured as he was traveling though the lands of duke Leopold, of Austria, whom Richard had antagonized during the Third Crusade. Leopold put Richard in prison, and later turned the English monarch over to the German Emperor, Henry VI. Richard I's brother, John Lackland, and Philippe II conspired to delay Richard's return to England and France. Philippe proceeded with a series of small conquests of the 'Norman-Angevin' lands in France. He made some progress in the north, but not in the south, where vassals remained loyal to their duke-king, Richard, and did not trust John Lackland anymore than the French king. Eventually, Richard I's mother managed to pay the ransom and Richard returned to England in 1194. Richard I's war with Philippe II (1194-1199). Richard I immediately resolved differences with his brother John Lackland, and then proceeded to undo the incursions upon 'Norman-Angevin' lands by Philippe II. Between May 1194 and April 1199, a war was conducted between Richard I and Philippe II that involved considerable use of mercenaries, such as Martin, Algais, Mercadier, and Cadoc. Their presence introduced "a more professional and ruthless element" in the fighting. Philippe II enjoyed a few minor victories. However, Richard I demonstrated the most military prowess. He won noted victories at Gisors (29 September 1186), and at Fréteval (3 July 1194) in eastern Vendômois. Philippe II took Aumâle (20 August 1196) after defeating a relief force led by Richard I. Richard I began the construction of Château-Gaillard in 1196, and sought to ally Raymond, Comte de Toulouse to his side by renouncing the Angevin claims to that domain. Richard I's mercenary captain captured Milly (19 May 1197), and gained a valuable captive -- Philippe de Dreux, the Bishop of Beauvais, a redoubtable warrior and first cousin of Philippe II. By threatening a trade embargo, Richard I coerced Baldwin, comte de Flandre, to attack the French king's lands in the north. Philippe II's defeat at Courcelles-les-Gisors (27 September 1198) was followed by the Truce of Vernon. However, Richard I's reconquest was not fully complete, and he had not gained any new territory. He continued with an expedition against the vicomte de Limoges, whom Philippe II had encouraged to rebel against his duke. In preparing to besiege the vicomte's castle at Châlus-Chabrol (26 March 1199), Richard I was wounded by a crossbow shot. Though he took the castle a few days later, an infection developed in Richard's wound and he died on 6 April 1199. Upon Richard's death, John Lackland became king of England. Philippe II immediately made incursions into Normandy, as if testing John's resolve. He further offended John by declaring that Arthur, John's nephew, as the duc de Bretagne and Normandie. Philippe II waited for an opportunity to make a major seizure of 'Norman-Angevin' lands. John I Lackland crossed la Manche [channel waters between England and France] to Aquitaine. Sailing from Portsmouth, he landed at La Rochelle on 15 February in 1214 with his mercenary army. He could not count on loyalty from the English barons, but called up his feudal levies from Guyenne [the term more commonly used for Aquitaine] and then marched into Poitou. Gathering more forces along the way, John I crossed the Loire and entered his family lands in Anjou. This had the desired result, as king Philippe II came south with his royal troops to meet the English king's troops. Philippe II marched via Samur and Chinon to cut John's line of retreat. John I abandoned Anjou and moved quickly back south to Limoges in April. At this point, John had succeeded in drawing Philip far south. Unfortunately for the allies, the emperor Otto and his forces were not ready to move. Aware of Otto's marshalling of forces, Philippe II realized the danger of following John I further south. Philippe II left his son, prince Louis, with 800 knights, 2,000 sergeants and 7,000 infantry to face John Lackland. Philippe II, himself, with a small force of his personal household knights, returned to Paris and prepared to meet the threatened invasion from the north. John I Lackland, possibly believing that the entire royal army had withdrawn toward Paris, immediately moved back into Poitou in May, crossed the Loire, and again invaded Anjou. John laid siege to La-Roche- aux-Moines in June. However, in July, when learning that prince Louis was approaching with a French army and levies from Anjou and Maine, John Lackland retired hastily, leaving much of his siege train. Meanwhile Otto moved toward the Netherlands in March. He lost time rounding up his German forces, and dallied at Aachen to marry (10 May 1214) the daughter of Henri de Brabant. When Otto finally began to campaign in June, he only had three of the principal German vassals with him plus his own Saxon troops. By 12 July he reached Nivelles, where he met with the dukes and other allies. These finally increased his forces to a reasonable size. However, by then it was too late to conduct a coordinated campaign according to John Lackland's plan. By late June, Philippe II had mobilized his forces in northern France and was well aware of Otto IV's plans. As it turned out, Otto's new father-in-law felt it in his own best interests to keep the French king secretly advised of the coalition's intentions. Otto IV had a very powerful army. The comte de Flandre brought a sizable cavalry unit. William Longsword, earl of Salisbury, and John Lackland's half brother, had a large contingent of mercenaries paid for with English money. These formed one division of the coalition army. It consisted of infantry and many hired knights. When he saw that the German invasion was near at hand, Philippe II called up all his vassals and allies, proclaiming the ban in eastern, central, and northern parts of France. He could not draw on the western territories that were either occupied by or threatened by John. Philippe II had great numbers of top quality knights, but most of the infantry would have been rather mediocre levies. Philippe II assembled his army at Péronne toward by early July, and took the offensive into Flanders, thinking the emperor was in front of him. Philippe II reached Tournai on 25 July, where he learned that Otto was to his south at Valenciennes. Philippe II decided to withdraw so as not to let Otto's army get behind the French line's of communications back toward Paris. About the same time, Otto learned of Philippe II's position, and moved north. On 26 July Otto was moving through Saint Amand, heading north toward Tournai, possibly intending to engaged Philippe to the west of the city. Hearing of the location of the French army from his spies, but not of its true size, Otto decided to attack rather than use the opportunity to capture Paris. Otto marched his army northwestward, reaching a point only nine miles south of Tournai as the French were abandoning the town. Otto pursued Philippe II, hoping to catch him with part of the French army on each side of the bridge at Bouvines. Reportedly, the duc de Brabant's secret messengers kept Philippe II alerted to emperor's plans. Still, what happened seemed to have caught the French king by surprise.

THE BATTLE

The morning of Sunday 27 July 1214 found Philippe II's force stretch out over a long distance to the west of Tournai. French engineers had been sent ahead to widen the bridge at Bouvines, so the army could cross it more rapidly. The French advanced section, of mainly infantry and baggage, had crossed the only bridge over the Marcq River in the area, at the hamlet of Bouvines. Philippe II, himself, stopped with his main force of heavy cavalry (knights and sergeants) on the east side of the bridge at Bouvines. It was late morning, when to the east, the French rearguard was attacked by the advance guard of the emperor's coalition army, which had marched rapidly from Mortagne, south of Tournai. The emperor was anticipating to find the French in retreat, and his host was moving in such an array as to engage quickly an unprepared enemy in march configuration. As the French rearguard fended off the attacks of the allied advanced elements, Otto IV was all the more convinced that he had the French at a disadvantage and in retreat. Philippe II's rearguard of mounted sergeants was under the command of Adam Vicomte de Melun. One of Philippe II's most experienced military leaders, the Hospitaller and bishop-elect Guérin de Senlis, rode in a position where he could monitor the rear of the French march column. When Guérin saw the imperial army rapidly approaching in full battle array, he hurried to report the to the king, who was watching his cavalry starting to cross the bridge at Bouvines. Philippe immediately recognized the potential for disaster, since there would be no way to get the rear third of his army across the bridge before it was destroyed. The French king ordered the entire army to turn around and form for battle, and directed the infantry to come back across the bridge at full speed. Meanwhile Otto's troops smashed into the Vicomte de Melun's detachment, forcing the French horse arbalesters and the Champenois sergeants to return to their aid. Then the duc de Bourgogne [Burgundy] departed from the main cavalry column, and threw his knights into the growing holding action. The enlarged French rearguard managed to delay the imperial army's vanguard for the necessary time it took for the main French cavalry to form up in battle array. Otto IV, who had thought that he was pursuing, was surprised to encounter the French army drawn up in order of battle. In turn, the emperor had to form his own army hastily for a pitch battle, because if he turned around or tried to retreat he would surely have been destroyed. The imperial army was forced to align itself in respect to the positions being taken by the French. Philippe II appears to have aligned his army at an angle across the road, on a bit of rolling terrain above the marshy river bank. He left his right flank area open so the retreating rearguard could form there. Remarkably, the French king seemed to have arranged for the orderly placement of each of the returning detachments. One after the other, he had them successively to extend his line northward, to the left. By the time the duc de Bourgogne approached the bridge in a fighting retreat he could see his suzerain's army completing its deployment into line of battle. For his part, Otto, ordered each of his arriving units off to the right, extending his lines to match the French. The eye witnesses attest to Otto's astonishment at finding a powerful fighting force rather than a column of stragglers before him. The deployment procedure took at least an hour, during which the French infantry managed to get across the bridge and hurriedly into line supporting the nobility. The duc de Bourgogne used the time to rest and refresh his sorely taxed knights, who now took up their honored place on the right of the French line. The time was around noon, or early afternoon. The sun was at the back of the French forces. Thus, two of the largest military forces in early thirteenth-century France came face-to-face, each in two lines about 2,000 yards wide. To get a picture of the scene one must recall that a medieval host was composed of a heterogeneous crowd of separate detachments raised by a wide variety of vassals and communities. Some minor barons might be liable to bring 10 or 20 mounted knights and twice the number in sergeants. Others would have private armies of 100 knights and their retainers. Various abbeys and bishops would have their mounted knights and foot troops under their own banners. Towns of all sizes would send their communal militia variously armed and experienced in combat. The French army was arrayed as the necessity of rushing from line of march back into line of battle dictated. The fully armored knights were across the entire field. [There is some interpretation that the French knights had to form in a single ranks, versus the preferred two so as to not be outflanked by the larger coalition army. The mounted, and more lightly armored, sergeants were in multiple ranks.] For command purposes, the medieval hosts grouped into the usual three 'battles' -- a center, with a right wing and a left wing. The French communal militia bands of crossbowmen arrived in time to pass through the cavalry, and take up a position in front of the center. The French levied pikemen formed behind the cavalry on each wing. The French nobility was arrayed from right to left as follows: first the knights from Champagne, the host of Eudes de Bourgogne, the knights from Champagne, the followings of the Counts of St. Pol, Beaumont, Montmorency, and Sancerre and smaller feudal contingents; in the center the seventy available Norman knights (the rest still deployed in the south, facing king John Lackland), and the vassals from the Isle-de- France; on the left the retainers of Robert, comte de Dreux; Guillaume, comte de Ponthieu; Pierre, comte d'Auxerre; the bishop of Beauvais; and Thomas de St. Valery; plus many units from northwest France. The king, himself, stood in the front, center under the oriflamme and his personal blue ensign with the golden lilies. The imperial army drew up with its main infantry body in the front line of the center, and the emperor's personal cavalry in the second. The imperial infantry in the center was composed of German and Netherlandish pikemen, considered the best in Europe. Beside his Saxon warriors the emperor placed the chivalry of Brabant, Limburg, Holland, and Namur. Behind his second line of infantry, Otto placed the great Iiperial silken dragon flying from the pole on which was a carved imperial eagle with golden wings. The entire imperial standard was mounted on a gold covered 'war chariot'. This he guarded with his personal retinue. On the left Otto deployed the knights of Flanders and Hainault, commanded by comte Ferdinand, in the first line with their regional infantry in support. On his right wing, Otto relied on the army of the comte de Boulogne, a small body of Flemish knights, and the mercenaries under William Longsword [earl of Salisbury. They also had infantry in support including crossbowmen as well as pikemen. The French opened the battle as Guérin led 300 horse sergeants from Soissons in a charge against the Flemish cavalry of noble knights. Gradually the Burgundy knights joined in. The entire French right and Imperial left wings became enmeshed in a general melée of mounted knights slashing at each other with sword and axe. The Comte de Flandre was captured. In the center, Otto sent his large body of pole-armed infantry forward. The assault was toward the position of Philippe II, among the French infantry of commune militia, which had formed in front. The German and Flemish pole-armed infantry soon disposed of the French militia and reached the line of French knights. Even though they greatly outnumbered the knights, such lightly armored urban militia were no match for the veteran knights in full armor. In the general struggle, king Philippe was pulled from his saddle and briefly threatened. However, seeing the distress signal executed by the king's banner carrier, the French knights in the center battle rapidly joined around Philippe II, who had remounted and continued the fight. The French knights slaughtered the hostile foot swarming about the French monarch. The Fleming foot melted away, and the French nobility reached the position held by Otto and the cavalry of Saxony, Brabant and Limburg. The knights on the French left wing detected an advantage as the coalition's right wing partly exposed their own right flank in the concentrated effort against the French center. Thus, an advance of the French left managed to deliver a decisive blow, destroying the coalition's heavy cavalry on the right and capturing it leader, the earl of Salisbury. One of the senior coalition leaders, Hugh de Boves, fled. The coalition's largely mercenary infantry, on the right, led by Renaud de Damartin, continued to fight as they expected no mercy from the French knights or Philippe II. Renaud continued to resist with a few knights executing sorties from a protective circle of pole-armed mercenary infantry. Eventually the French knights and infantry killed the mercenaries and Renaud surrendered. Back at the center, French cavalry reached the outnumbered but fresh Saxon and Brabantine knights, another wild melée ensued. Otto fought courageously among his retainers, wielding his war axe, while receiving multiple blows in return from a crowd of Frenchmen. Suddenly his horse was killed, throwing him to the ground. A few French knights nearly captured him before the Saxon guard surrounded their sovereign. A noble gave the emperor his horse, on which Otto fled the scene. Apparently he was so shaken up by the beating and near capture that he did not stop riding until he was back in Valenciennes. Emperor Otto's departure essentially destroyed the coalition's resolve. The Saxons and Westphalians manfully covered the retreat, until most of the remaining nobles were captured. On the imperial right, the Comte Renaud formed his pikemen into a tight circle, and sheltered his remaining knights inside until the whole Brabançon force was gradually worn down and Renaud captured. The Netherlanders rode off, along with the already flying mercenaries. Eyewitness report with a slight bias: “In the year of our Lord 1214, on the sixth calend of August, something worthy of remembrance occurred at the bridge of Bouvines, in the confines of the Tournaisis. In this place, on one side, Philip, the noble King of the Franks, had gathered a part of his kingdom. On the other side Otto who, having persisted in the obstinacy of his wickedness, had been deprived of the imperial dignity through the decree of the Holy Church, and his accomplices in wickedness, Ferrand, Count of Flanders, and Renaud, Count of Boulogne, many other barons, and also those receiving a stipend from John, the King of England, had assembled in order, as the events were to show, to fight against the French. Driven by insatiable hatred, the Flemings, in order to recognize each other more easily, had, while preparing themselves to attack the French, sewn a small sign of the cross on the back and front of their coats of arms. But it was much less for the glory and honor of Christ's cross than for the growth of their wickedness, the misfortune and harm of their friends, the misery and damage of their bodies. This was clearly shown by the outcome of the battle. Indeed, they did not remind themselves of the sacred precept of the Church which states: "The one who communicates with an excommunicate is excommunicated." Persisting in their alliance with Otto who, by the judgment and authority of the Pope, had been bound into anathema and had been separated from the faithful of the Holy Mother Church, they were mocking this sentence with impudence and dishonesty. Inflamed by cruelty, they were planning while boasting with each other to reduce to nothing, if they could, the scepter and the crown of royal dignity: However, divine mercy and compassion which everywhere saves and protects its own, disposed of the matter differently. Philip, the very wise king of the Gauls, troubled by the imminent danger he saw his army facing, decided in a prudent and discreet council to withdraw himself and his people from the enemy's aggression if lie could. He gradually retreated. However, seeing that his adversaries were pursuing him terribly, like enraged dogs, and also bearing in mind that he could not retreat without too much dishonor, he put his hope in the Lord; he arranged his army into military echelons as is customary for those who are about to fight. But first, with a contrite heart, he addressed a prayer to the Lord. Then having called upon the noblemen of his army, he started to exhort them humbly, modestly, and with tears in his eyes: they should resist the adversaries with virility as their ancestors had been accustomed to doing, and so as not to suffer a loss that neither they nor their heirs could repair. These things, said with so much humility and earnestness, strongly warmed the hearts of his audience to act well and fight with virility. As soon as the order of the royal power was heard in the army, tile knights and the auxiliaries, armed and arranged into ordered echelons, prepared ill all haste for the battle. The horses' bridles were tightened by the auxiliaries. The armor shone in the splendor of the sun and it seemed that the light of day was doubled. The banners unfolded in the winds and offered themselves to the currents; they presented a delightful spectacle to the eyes. What then? The armies, thus ordered for battle on each side, entered into combat, full of ardor and desire to fight. But very quickly the dust rose toward the sky in such quantities that it became hard to see and to recognize each other. The first French echelon attacked the Flemings with virility, breaking their echelons by nobly cutting across them, and penetrated their army through all impetuous and tenacious movement. The Flemings, seeing this and defeated in the space of all hour, turned their flacks and quickly took to flight. At this perilous moment, dependants abandoned to distress their lords, their fathers, their sons, and their nephews. However, Ferrand, Count of Flanders, and Renaud, Count of Boulogne, remained in the battle and resisted the onslaught of the French with virile fighting. In the end, they were wounded and taken by the French along with innumerable nobles whose names we will not give; they were jailed in a number of castles in Gaul. As for Otto who, by the authority of the Pope, we refrain from calling Emperor, deprived of everyone's help, thrown three times to the ground from his horse, or rather his horses as some claim, almost alone except for a single count, he hurried to take flight. Thus, surreptitiously fleeing from the King of France's hand, he escaped, vanquished in battle. In this manner, the providence of divine mercy ended this battle which had been fought, as we have said, near the bridge of Bouvines, for the praise and the glory of His Majesty, and for the honor of the Holy Church. May its honor, its virtue, and its power remain through the infinity of centuries to come.”

The battle, fought on flat terrain favorable to cavalry action, lasted about 3 hours. Emperor battered imperial insignia was captured and taken to Paris. The earl of Salisbury was quickly exchanged for the son of the Comte de Dreux. Frederick of Hohenstaufen was crowned as emperor at Aachen in 1215. Ferrand remained in French prison until 1227, six years before his death. Renaud languished in prison for the rest of his life, which ended with suicide. John Lackland and Philippe agreed to a six-year truce at Chinon in 1214. For some time, Flanders would remain under the French orbit. Philippe II demonstrated experienced leadership throughout, as well as being served by fine commanders among his knights. The French cavalry demonstrated remarkable control of the tactical situation -- coming to their king's aid and striking the vulnerable flank of the coalition's right flank, and not loosing control in pursuit of early fleeing coalition troops. Bouvines was the most important battle from a political point of view for a century. Most historians cite the event as 'the battle that made France' and credit France's very existence to the victory of Philip II Auguste. It was a great pitched battle, the greatest of its age, in contrast to the many smaller and briefer engagements of the period. If the French monarch had lost, the Plantagenêts might have won back their lost Norman and Angevin territories, and the counts of Flanders might have won freedom from the French king, and the German emperor might have retained Lotharingian territories. Not until the time of the emperor Charles V did France have so many enemies allied against it. For England, Philippe II's victory of Bouvines more than confirmed the end of Plantagenêt claims to Angevin France. It brought king John Lackland to his lowest ebb, and certainly promoted the English barons to revolt and to force upon the monarch the Magna Carta. Further, the English nobles went so far as to invite Philippe II's son, prince Louis, to take the crown of England. Louis landed with a French army in May 1216. He was supported by many English [including the earl of Salisbury], Welsh, and Scot nobles. However, King John Lackland died in October 1216 and Louis returned to France in 1217 in an effort to get support from his father -- Philippe II was not interested in the project. With John Lackland's death, the majority of the English nobles changed their minds and threw their support to John Lackland's son, Henry III (1216-72). When Louis returned to England, he and his few English allies lost a land battle at Lincoln (20 May 1216), and reinforcements from France were lost in a naval battle off Sandwich soon after. Louis was forced to accept a small payment for abandoning his claim and returned to France, where he was later to rule briefly as Louis VIII (1223-1226); (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 194.).

Died: in 1215 at Pas-de-Calais, France, Hughes died while taking a flotilla to England (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 194.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.2.4 Thomas de Coucy (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/coucy.txt, 20 June 1996 at 15:28 hours.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: before 1173, son of Robert de Coucy and Béatrix de Saint-Pol, Thomas is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age. Thomas was a Canon, then a Provost of the Church in Amiens (Ibid.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 194.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.3 Hughes IV, Comte de Saint-Paul (André Roux: Scrolls, 81, 118.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 16 August 1994 at 00:33 Hours.). AKA: de Saint-Pol. AKA: Hughes IV Candavène. AKA: Hughes, Seigneur d'Encre (Abbott, Page 115.). Born: before 1161 at Saint-Paul=Saint-Pol, Saint-Nicolas, Flandre-Orientale, France, son of Anselme, Comte de Saint-Paul and Eustache de Champagne, Hughes IV is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his daughter Élizabeth was born. Some sources indicate that Hughes IV's mother was Anselme's third wife, Mathilde. Married circa 1179: Yolande de Hainaut,, daughter of Baudouin IV, Comte de Hainaut and Alice=Ermesende de Namur (Hughes IV was Yolande's second husband). Died: in 1205 at Constantinople, Turkey (Abbott, Page 288.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.3.1 Élizabeth=Isabeau, Comtesse de Saint-Paul (André Roux: Scrolls, 81, 135.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 16 August 1994 at 00:33 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 288.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome II (Volume 2), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 425.) (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 352.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Béthune. Married Name: de Châtillon-sur- Marne. AKA: de Saint-Pol. Born: between 1179 and 1181 at Saint-Paul=Saint-Pol, Saint-Nicolas, Flandre- Orientale, France, daughter of Hughes IV, Comte de Saint-Paul and Yolande de Hainaut, Élizabeth is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son Gui I was born. Married in 1196 at France: Gaucher III, Count de Châtillon-sur-Marne,, son of Guy II, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Alix = Agnès de Dreux (Gaucher III was Élizabeth's first husband. By right of Élizabeth, Gaucher III became the Comte de Saint-Pol). Married in 1231 at Belgium: Jean de Béthune,, son of Guillaume II, Seigneur de Béthune and Mahaut de Tenremonde. Died: either 1233 or 1240 André Roux shows Élizabeth died in 1233 while E.S. [via Paul Theroff] indicates Élizabeth died in 1240.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.3.1.1 Gui I / III de Châtillon-sur-Marne (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:57 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 353.). AKA: Gui I, Seigneur de Saint-Pol. AKA: Gui III, Count de Saint-Paul (Abbott, Page 288.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 353.). AKA: Gui III, Seigneur de Montjay (Ibid.). Born: between 1196 and 1201 at Châtillon-sur-Marne, Marne, Champagne, France, son of Gaucher III, Count de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Élizabeth=Isabeau, Comtesse de Saint-Paul, Gui I is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his daughter Yolande was born. In 1223 he paid hommage to the King of France for his Comté de Saint-Paul. Married in 1221 at France: Agnès, Dame de Donzy,, daughter of Hervé IV, Seigneur de Donzy and Mahaut de Courtenay. Died: in Aug 1226 at Avignon, Provence, France, Gui I/III fought and was killed in the Battle of Avignon. 10 June – 13 September 1226. Avignon, written in the form of Avennio in the ancient texts and inscriptions, takes its name from the House, or Clan, Avennius [d'Arbois de Jubainville, "Recherches sur l'origine de la propriété foncière et des noms des lieux habités en France" (Paris,1890), 518]. Founded by theCavari, who were of Celtic origin, it became the centre of an important Phocaean colony from Marseilles. Under the Roman occupation, it was one of the most flourishing cities of Gallia Narbonensis; later, and during the inroads of the barbarians, it belonged in turn to the Goths, the Burgundians, the Ostrogoths, and to the Frankish kings of Austrasia. In 736 it fell into the hands of the Saracens, who were driven out by Charles Martel. Boso having been proclaimed King of Provence, or of Arles, by the Synod of Mantaille, at the death of Louis the Stammerer (879), Avignon ceased to belong to the Frankish kings. In 1033, when Conrad II fell heir to the Kingdom of Arles, Avignon passed to the empire. The German rulers, however, being at a distance, Avignon took advantage of their absence to set up as a republic with a consular form of government, between 1135 and 1146. In addition to the emperor, the Counts of Forcalquier, Toulouse and Provence exercised a purely nominal sway over the city; on two occasions, in 1125, and in 1251, the two latter divided their rights in regard to it, while the Count of Forcalquier resigned any that he possessed to the bishops and consuls in 1135. On Sunday, 30 November 1225, at Bourges, in a scenario all too familiar, fourteen archbishops, one hundred and thirteen bishops, and one hundred and fifty abbots, all fretting about the persistence of heresy and the reinvigoration of the southern nobility, excommunicated Raimon VII and proclaimed the continuation of the crusade. Aimery de Montfort had, by this time, ceded all his (somewhat brittle) rights to the king of France, Louis VIII. So, with the financial and moral aid of the new papal legate to France, Roman Frangipani, Louis VIII prepared to invade the Midi for a third time. Royal prestige, and the efficient bureaucracy established by Philip II Augustus, sufficed to persuade enough barons of France to join their king at Lyon in June 1226 for what would be a majestic campaign of conquest. This royal host was easily twice the size of the crusading army of 1209. The king captured Avignon in September 1226, then proceeded to march toward Toulouse. During the crusade against the Albigenses the citizens refused to open the gates of Avignon to Louis VIII and the legate, but capitulated after a three months' siege (10 June - 13 September, 1226) and were forced to pull down the ramparts and fill up the moat of their city. Louis VIII, after his initial delay at Avignon, hastily occupied the possessions of the Trencavels along the Aude, but before he could strengthen his position, the thirty-nine-year-old king died (from an illness he caught during the Avignon siege) on Sunday, 8 November 1226, at Montpensier. "Rome, you killed good King Louis," no question about it, so the Toulousain troubadour Guilhem Figueira sang in his bitter and angry sirventes (an overtly satirical canso) a few years later, "because, with your false preaching, you lured him away from Paris." The death of Louis VIII did not end the war in the south. The king had installed sénéchaux and baillis, royal administrators, in his newly acquired lands and had reorganized (along northern French lines) the territories ceded to him by Aimery de Montfort as the sénéchaussées of Beaucaire-Nîmes and Carcassonne-Béziers. All this royal domain was placed firmly under the control of his cousin Imbert de Beaujeu and protected by five hundred northern French knights. The crusade, as undertaken by Imbert de Beaujeu, became an exercise in the gradual exhaustion of Raimon VII and the county of Toulouse. It was a campaign of one small atrocity after another, of a vineyard burnt here, of a field destroyed there, of hamlets razed, of men and women murdered. The castra of the Toulousain and the Lauragais were especially hurt by Imbert de Beaujeu. Finally, Raimon VII, badly in debt, starved of resources, and fighting a losing battle against the éclat of the French crown, was offered the chance for peace--which he gladly took in 1229. On Holy Thursday, 12 April 1229, the Peace of Paris, whose twenty-two articles had already been accepted by an ecclesiastical concilium at Meaux in January 1229, officially ended the Albigensian Crusade. The thirty-one-year-old Raimon VII swore submission to the Church and to the not yet fifteen-year-old Louis IX. He had to dismiss all mercenaries, remove any Jews in his service, and, from then on, confiscate the property of anyone who remained excommunicated for more than a year. This last clause particularly affected the numerous southern nobles, knights, and other persons exiled from their properties whom the northern French called faidits--rebel, heretical sympathizer, fugitive, and criminal all at once. The count of Toulouse, though no longer an ex-communicant or faidit himself, forfeited to the French crown over two- thirds of the lands formerly held by his father. Raimon VII, as a vassal of the French king, was permitted to keep most of the diocese of Toulouse, including the Lauragais, the Albigeois north of the Tarn, the Rouergue, Quercy (but not Cahors), and the Agenais. The marquisate of Provence, east of the Rhône, however, was surrendered to the Church (though it would be returned to Raimon VII in 1234). In Toulouse itself the Château Narbonnais was to be occupied by the French crown for ten years. Philip the Fair, who had inherited from his father all the rights of Alphonse de Poitiers, last Count of Toulouse, made them over to Charles II, King of Naples and Count of Provence (1290); it was on the strength of this donation that Queen Joan sold the city to Clement VI for 80,000 florins (9 June, 1348). Gui I was killed when he was hit by a launched stone at the siege of Avignon. He is buried at the Priory de Longueau of hte Order of Fontevrault, near Châtillon; (Abbott, Page 288.) (M. de La Chenaye-des- Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 353.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.3.1.1.1 Yolande de Châtillon-sur-Marne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.3.1.1.2 Gaucher IV de Châtillon-sur-Marne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.3.1.2 Hughes I, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Marne (Hughes I was the Bouteiller de Champagne and succeded his father as Seigneur de Châtillon) (André Roux: Scrolls, 122, 135.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:57 Hours.) (Abbott, Pages 72.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Pages 539.) (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Pages 352, 353.) (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 352.) (Ibid.). AKA: Hughes, Comte de Saint-Paul-sur- Ternoise (Abbott, Page 288.). AKA: Hughes, Count de Blois (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 352.). Born: circa 1197 at France, son of Gaucher III, Count de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Élizabeth=Isabeau, Comtesse de Saint-Paul, Hughes was alive in the year 1216. AKA: Hughes I, Seigneur de Créci (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 353.). Married before 1225 at France: Agnès de Bar-le-Duc,, daughter of Thibaut I, Comte de Bar and Isabeau de Brienne (Agnès was Hughes' first wife). Married in Apr 1225 at France: Marie, Dame d'Avesnes,, daughter of Gauthier II, Seigneur d'Avesnes and Marguerite, Comtesse de Blois (Marie was Hughes' second wife). AKA: Hughes, Count de Saint-Paul Saint-Paul = Saint-Pol (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Pages 539.) (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 352.). Married before 1248 at France: Mathilde = Mahaut de Guînes,, daughter of Arnoul II, Comte de Guînes and Béatrix, Vicomtesse de Bourbourg. Died: on 9 Apr 1248 Hughes I is buried at the heart of the Abbey du Pont-aux-Dames which he had founded and richly endowed (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 353.). Note - between 18 Sep 1248 and 9 Apr 1248: Hughes I participated and died in the Seventh Crusade. The Seventh Crusade was a crusade led by Louis IX of France from 18 September 1248 to 24 April 1254. Approximately 50,000 gold bezants (a sum equal to the entire annual revenue of France) was paid in ransom for King Louis who, along with thousands of his troops, were captured and defeated by the Egyptian army led by the Ayyubid Sultan Turanshah supported by the Bahariyya Mamluks led by Faris ad-Din Aktai, Baibars al-Bunduqdari, Qutuz , Aybak and Qalawun. France was perhaps the strongest state in Europe at the time, as the Albigensian Crusade had brought Provence into Parisian control. Poitou was ruled by Louis IX's brother Alphonse of Poitiers, who joined him on his crusade in 1245. Another brother, Charles I of Anjou, also joined Louis. For the next three years Louis collected an ecclesiastical tenth (mostly from church tithes), and in 1248 he and his approximately 15,000-strong army that included 3,000 knights, and 5,000 crossbowmen sailed on 36 ships from the ports of Aigues-Mortes, which had been specifically built to prepare for the crusade, and Marseille. Louis IX's financial preparations for this expedition were comparatively well organized, and he was able to raise approximately 1,500,000 livres tournois. However, many nobles who joined Louis on the expedition had to borrow money from the royal treasury, and the crusade turned out to be very expensive. The Seventh shares with the Sixth Crusade the attribute of being under the control of a particular monarch. Taken together, they show plainly that the papacy had lost control of the crusading movement and, equally, that the movement was no longer able to stir interest throughout Europe. The crusades were close to becoming the instrument of national policy. The King and Queen sailed to Cyprus, arriving at Limassol on 18 September 1248, where they were received by King Henry of Cyprus. They were joined there by the Grand Master of the Hospital, the Grand Master of the Temple, and many of the Palestinian barons. Louis called a council and there it was agreed to aim for Egypt. Both in the Latin West and in Outremer it was understood that Jerusalem could never be secure so long as Egypt was hostile. the Latin Empire set up after the Fourth Crusade asked for his help against the Byzantine Empire of Nicaea, and the Principality of Antioch and the Knights Templar wanted his help in Syria, where the Muslims had recently captured Sidon. Once the objective was decided, Louis wanted to set out at once, but the locals persuaded him that an attack on the Nile delta in winter would be too risky. There were few harbors along the delta; landing required calm seas and the winter storms made these unpredictable. Despite his eagerness, Louis agreed to wait until spring. Egypt would, Louis thought, provide a base from which to attack Jerusalem, and its wealth and supply of grain would keep the crusaders fed and equipped. During the winter, the king was distracted by various diplomatic maneuvers, including sending an expedition to the Mongols to seek an alliance there. Constantinople begged him to help in its struggle with the Emperor of Nicaea. Antioch asked for help. The Templars were engaged in some complex negotiations with Aleppo. Louis steadfastly refused to be distracted from his crusading goal and refused all these entanglements, except he did send six hundred archers to Bohémond at Antioch. In the spring, additional troops arrived from the Morea. Louis had arranged for supplies at Cyprus, but he had planned only for a stay of weeks, not months, and he now had far fewer stores than he had hoped. More time (and supplies) was wasted in trying to find ships, for Venice now refused to help at all, and Genoa was distracted by a war. When a fleet did assemble, it was promptly scattered in a storm. When Louis sailed in May 1249, he had with him only about a quarter of his army. The rest of the army was making its way toward Egypt as best it could, but Louis would not wait. He arrived off the coast of Egypt on 4 June 1249. The Egyptians knew Louis was coming and had dispatched a strong force to oppose him. His advisors all told Louis to wait until the rest of the army should come up, but he refused. On the morning of the 5th, the King landed, leading his troops personally. A fierce battle developed on the beach. John of Ibelin, Count of Jaffa, along with the King himself, distinguished themselves with their courage. The Egyptian commander, Fakhr ad-Din, withdrew under cover of darkness back to Damietta. While there was great elation at their victory, the Christians knew that the really hard fighting still lay ahead. During the night, Fakhr ad-Din found that the city lacked the resolve to fight. He made the tactical decision to abandon the city and to retreat up river. Most of the Muslim population, already in a panic over the prospect of a terrible siege, left with the Egyptian troops. In the morning, some Christians from the city came to the French camp to tell them that the city was undefended. Louis marched triumphantly into Damietta on 6 June 1249. The last time Damietta had fallen to the Christians, the Sultan had offered Jerusalem in exchange. Hopes among the Crusaders ran very high. Having won Damietta, the Crusaders now stopped. The Nile would begin to flood in another month, and everyone remembered the fate of the Fifth Crusade. Moreover, the greater part of the army had not yet arrived. Louis decided to wait out the flood season before considering a further advance up the Nile. The knights sat back and enjoyed the spoils of war. Louis was in his element here, dispensing justice and arrangement the affairs of government. But as the army grew and waiting, it consumed supplies at an alarming rate, and discipline grew slack. Once again the Sultan, who was old and dying of tuberculosis, offered Jerusalem for Damietta. Once again, the Crusaders refused, believing that they had the Egyptians on the run and would be able to win even more. Louis ignored the agreement made during the Fifth Crusade that Damietta should be given to the Kingdom of Jerusalem, now a rump state in Acre, but he did set up an archbishopric there (under the authority of the Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem) and used the city as a base to direct military operations against the Muslims of Syria. In Cairo, the political temperature rose rapidly. The Sultan, Ayub, was dying and everyone knew it. He had relied on his slave warriors, known as the Mamluks, for the defense of Damietta and they were now disgraced. They were advocating a palace revolution to restore their position, but Fakhr ad-Din would not lead them. Ayub did what he could. Al-Kamil had constructed a small town on the site of his victory over the Fifth Crusade, naming it al-Mansourah: the Victorious. Ayub had himself brought in a litter to Mansourah and turned the place into an armed camp. He sent Bedouin raiders out to harry any Christians who dared to venture beyond Damietta and the army camp set up outside it. September came and went, then October. The floodwaters receded and the way to Cairo opened. Louis received reinforcements from France, commanded by his brother Alfonso of Poitou. After some discussion, it was agreed to advance up the Nile toward Cairo, and the army set out on 20 November 1249. The King left his Queen behind in Damietta, along with the Patriarch of Jerusalem and a strong garrison. Louis IX sent a letter to as-Salih Ayyub that said : “ As you know that I am the ruler of the Christian nation I do know you are the ruler of the Muhammadan nation. The people of Andalusia give me money and gifts while we drive them like cattle. We kill their men and we make their women widows. We take the boys and the girls as prisoners and we make houses empty. I have told you enough and I have advised you to the end, so now if you make the strongest oath to me and if you go to christian priests and monks and if you carry kindles before my eyes as a sign of obeying the cross, all these will not persuade me from reaching you and killing you at your dearest spot on earth. If the land will be mine then it is a gift to me. If the land will be yours and you defeat me then you will have the upper hand. I have told you and I have warned you about my soldiers who obey me. They can fill open fields and mountains, their number like pebbles. They will be sent to you with swords of destruction.” In November 1249, Louis marched towards Cairo, and almost at the same time, the Ayyubid sultan of Egypt, as-Salih Ayyub, died. Sultan Ayub died on 23 November 1249 at Mansourah. With the Mamluks and other troops already restless, the Sultana managed to hide the fact of her husbands death long enough to recall her son, Turan-shah, from Syria and to make sure that she and Fakhr ad-Din were securely in power. She managed all this even as Louis and his army were advancing up the Nile toward her. Fakhr ad-Din kept most of his forces at Mansourah, securely protected by the joining of the Bahr as- Saghir with the Nile--exactly the same position occupied by al-Kamil about thirty years previously. He sent cavalry forces out to oppose the Christians, and some heavy fighting developed at Fariskur on 7 December, but Louis led his troops well and they were little delayed by these attacks. The Crusaders arrived on the banks of the Bahr as-Saghir on 21 December 1249, and the two armies dug in. The rivers protected the Christians as much as they did the Muslims. Fakhr ad-Din tried several times to find a way to attack the French, but each attempt was thwarted. For their part, the Christians were engaged in trying to build a dyke to bridge the river, but the Egyptians managed to thwart that in their turn. January 1250 passed in these activities. Then, at the beginning of February, the Crusaders got a break. A Coptic Christian offered to show them a ford across the river. They set out on 8 February 1250. The vanguard was led by the King's brother, Robert of Artois, accompanied by the Templars and the English. Louis gave strict orders that no one should attack until he himself gave the order. The crossing was difficult and took a long time. Once over, Artois decided to attack right away, fearing that the Egyptians might discover him there before the French could get across. The Templars reminded him of the King's orders, but he made the decision to attack anyway. Duke Robert was almost immediately successful. The Egyptians were just going about their morning business, unaware that the Christians had crossed the river, so the French were able to burst into the camp almost unopposed. The Egyptians were not formed up, many weren't even armored. Many fled immediately for Mansourah; those who stood and fought, including the Egyptian commander Fakhr ad-Din, were slaughtered. The Egyptian camp was now in Crusader hands, a very great triumph, but Robert of Artois wanted more. He wanted to pursue the fleeing Egyptians and to capture Mansourah; if that city fell, Cairo could not stand. With Cairo, so fell all of Egypt, and the future of the Holy Land would be assured. It was a crucial moment. But the Crusader forces were badly dispersed in and around the Egyptian camp, and in any case the superiority of the Latin cavalry would be lost in the narrow streets of a city. Both the Grand Master of the Temple, William of Sonnac, and the commander of the English contingent, the Earl of Salisbury, advised Robert to wait for the main Crusader force under King Louis. The Duke dismissed the others as cowards and urged his French forces forward. The Templars and the English reluctantly followed, knowing that Artois would be killed if he went on alone. King Louis and the bulk of the French army were still crossing the Bahr as-Saghir, unaware of what was happening. In Mansourah, the fleeing Mamluks were re-grouped under a new leader, Rukn ad-Din Baibars. He stationed his men around the city and allowed the Crusaders to charge into the city without opposition. Once they were all deep within the town, Baibars ordered the counter-attack. Even the people of the town took part, casting down stones and pulling riders from their horses. The Crusaders could not defend themselves; many, indeed, found themselves in alleys so narrow they could not even turn their horses around. Disaster fell on them. Two hundred and ninety Templar knights rode into Mansourah; five escaped. Robert of Artois was killed, overwhelmed when he tried to take refuge in a house. The Lord of Coucy and the Count of Brienne were killed. The Grand Master William lost one eye, but managed to get away. The Earl of Salisbury and almost all of the English knights were killed. Many who escaped the city drowned while trying to swim the river back to safety. Duke Peter of Brittany, severely wounded, managed to make it to the river crossing and it was he who told the King of the disaster. Louis knew what was coming. He quickly formed his army up to meet an attack, but his crossbowmen were still on the other side of the river. The king ordered a pontoon bridge to be built as quickly as possible so they could cross, knowing that their arrows would be needed. In the meantime, the Mamluks attacked. That afternoon saw hard fighting on both sides. More than once the Egyptian army was on the verge of success, but personal courage on the Christian side kept the French intact. Toward sundown, the bridge was at last completed and the bowmen hurried over. That was enough for the Egyptians, and they retired to the safety of Mansourah. Louis learned of his brother's death only after the fighting was done. He wept over his loss, but he could not hope for vengeance, for that same brother had been responsible for the loss of too many knights. The king ordered a retreat back to the Crusader camp. Louis was defeated as well, but he did not withdraw to Damietta for months, preferring to besiege Mansourah, which ended in starvation and death for the crusaders rather than the Muslims. In showing utter agony, a Templar knight lamented : “ Rage and sorrow are seated in my heart...so firmly that I scarce dare to stay alive. It seems that God wishes to support the Turks to our loss...ah, lord God...alas, the realm of the East has lost so much that it will never be able to rise up again. They will make a Mosque of Holy Mary's convent, and since the theft pleases her Son, who should weep at this, we are forced to comply as well...Anyone who wishes to fight the Turks is mad, for Jesus Christ does not fight them any more. They have conquered, they will conquer. For every day they drive us down, knowing that God, who was awake, sleeps now, and Muhammad waxes powerful.” The Egyptians soon tried to capitalize on their victory, attacking three days after the Battle of Mansourah. Hard fighting lasted all day, but in the end the Christians were able to withstand the attack and the Egyptians again withdrew. There followed a stalemate that lasted for several weeks, but always to the detriment of the Christians. After the death of the Sultan, the Sultana immediately summoned Turanshah to Cairo. He arrived on 28 February 1250 and soon tightened the noose around the Christians by implementing a successful blockade of the Nile. All though March, few supply ships managed to slip the blockade; at the end of the month, a whole fleet of thirty-two ships were seized. Famine and disease stalked the Christian camp, and King Louis realized that he must retreat or risk losing everything. He first tried to offer Turanshah an exchange: Damietta for Jerusalem; but the Sultan would have none of it. The Latin army set out under cover of darkness early on 5 April 1250. They managed to get across the Bahr as-Saghir via a pontoon bridge before the Egyptians noticed the movement, but the Christians neglected to destroy the bridge behind them and the Egyptians set out in pursuit. The King remained in the rear guard, leading the defense against the Egyptian attacks. That night, however, he fell ill and by morning could barely ride. The next day, the army tried to move on, but typhoid and dysentery were everywhere. By mid-day, the King could go no further and his bodyguard placed him in a house at Sharimshah. The Egyptians closed in. Although the King never ordered a surrender, and Philip of Montfort was negotiating with the Sultan, there was a confusion of orders and the army simply surrendered. It scarcely mattered; the army could not have fought. A little later, the Christian ships that had been sent down the Nile carrying the sick and wounded were likewise captured. The entire Crusader army, including the King of France and many of the barons of Outremer, was now captive. The only point of resistance was Damietta, still under the command of Queen Margaret of France. With her were only a handful of knights, a large contingent of Italians, and the Patriarch of Jerusalem. Her situation was complicated by the fact that she was nine months pregnant. The Egyptians had captured such a large army, they lacked enough men even to guard it. Every day, for the next seven days in succession, three hundred of the weakest were taken aside and decapitated. By these measures the number of Christian captives was reduced to a manageable size. King Louis was take to Mansourah, both for better security and for better medical care, for his was very sick. Even so, he was kept in chains, even while he was being nursed back to health. The King's health was very important to the Sultan, for he was the biggest bargaining chip. That there was a bargain to be made at all was due largely to Queen Margaret. Three days after hearing of the surrender of the army and the capture of her husband, Margaret gave birth to a son whom she named John Tristan (John Sorrow). That same day she heard that the Italians were planning to abandon Damietta as the city was threatened with a shortage of food. Summoning their leaders to her bedside, she persuaded them to stay by offering to buy sufficient food out of her own purse. Margaret and her son were soon sent to the safety of Acre, and negotiations with the Sultan were taken over by the Patriarch Robert, but the Queen's courage at a crucial moment had saved the city, giving the Patriarch something with which to bargain. Meanwhile, extraordinary events were transpiring at Fariskur, where the Sultan and the main Egyptian army were encamped. On 2 May 1250, Turanshah gave a great banquet. At the end of the feast, a faction of Mamluk soldiers rushed in and tried to kill him. These soldiers had been offended by Turanshah's treatment of them and, led by Baibars, decided to exact vengeance. The Sultan was wounded but managed to escape to a tower next to the Nile River. The Mamluks pursued him and set the tower on fire. Turanshah leaped into the river. His pursuers stood on the banks and shot at him with arrows, even as he begged for his life, offering to abdicate. Unable to kill him from the shore, Baibars himself waded out into the water and hacked the Sultan to death. A puppet Sultan was chosen, but he lasted only a few years. In reality, from that bloody night forward, Baibars Bundukdari was the ruler of Egypt. The Mamluks would rule here for almost three hundred years as the slave-sultans. The Patriarch of Jerusalem arrived in the immediate aftermath of these events. Despite some blood-curdling threats, the Mamluks chose to confirm the bargain made by Turanshah, mainly because of the enormous ransom of half a million pounds tournois. On May 6, Damietta was surrendered to the Egyptians, and King Louis was brought there and released the same day. He was required to pay half the ransom (now reduced to 400,000 pounds) immediately. With the reluctant help of the Templars, he managed to do this and to set sail the same day for Acre. A great many wounded soldiers had been left behind at Damietta; as soon as the Crusaders were gone, the Mamluks slaughtered all these. Louis arrived at Acre on 12 May 1250. Most of his army was dead and much of the rest of it was still captive. He was still obliged to raise the other half of the ransom money to free them, but his own financial reserves had been drained nearly dry. His mother wrote from France that he was sorely needed at home, but he decided to stay. His brothers and many others went home in July, leaving behind as much money as they could spare and about 1,400 men. Louis was now effectively the ruler of Outremer. Conrad of Germany was technically its monarch, but he obviously had no intention of coming to the East, and a commander was desperately needed. Some legal shuffling was done to give an appearance of legitimacy, but Louis' role was more pragmatic than legal. Fortunately, the Mamluk revolution that had led to a new split between Cairo and Damascus, for the Syrians resented the Mamluks and their murder of Turanshah. An-Nasr Yusuf of Aleppo, a great- grandson of Saladin, occupied Damascus and opened negotiations with Louis. He could not accept an open alliance with so many prisoners still in Egypt, but at least the King did not need to face an immediate Muslim offensive against the Crusader states. That winter, the Ayubites of Damascus invaded Egypt but were repulsed. In 1251, because of this rivalry between the Ayubites and the Mamluks, Louis was able to negotiate the return of all the Christian prisoners (about three thousand) in exchange for three hundred Muslim prisoners and no further money; in return, Louis promised to aid Cairo against Damascus. The King had learned a great deal about politics in Outremer. Louis spent 1252 repairing fortifications in various towns, working from Jaffa. Although there was some maneuvering of armies, the Mamluks chose not to leave the safety of Egypt and neither Louis nor an-Nasr Yusuf would risk an open battle. In 1253, Yusuf appealed to the Caliph at Baghdad to arbitrate between himself and Aibek, the puppet Sultan of Cairo. The Caliph was concerned to unite the Muslims against the invading Mongols and so took an uncharacteristically active hand. He negotiated a settlement acceptable to both Damascus and Cairo, and the alliance with the Christians was immediately forgotten. Louis' presence in Outremer had saved the Crusader states from the disaster at Mansourah. He did this not only by dealing effectively with the Ayubites at Damascus and the Mamluks at Cairo, but also by keeping good order among the barons of Outremer and by gaining their respect. Louis conducted himself with bravery in the battles in Egypt and with great dignity while in captivity. Once he arrived at Acre, he showed himself to be fair-minded, generous and impartial in his dealings with the barons. He arbitrated a dispute at Antioch and then some delicate issues of succession over the crown of Jerusalem itself. He could easily have made himself a partisan in this latter, and even have laid claim to the throne himself. Instead, he continued to administer the affairs of the kingdom in the name of its child-kings and respected the decisions of the High Court of Cyprus regarding the succession. Despite feeling that he was still needed in Outremer, Louis returned to France in 1254. His mother had died in November 1252. She had been the strong hand at the helm during his abscence, and trouble broke out soon after her death. By late 1253, with trouble in Flanders and with King Henry of England threatening, Louis knew he had to leave. He set out on 24 April 1254 and arrived in France in July. The immediate parallels with the Fifth Crusade are obvious: the capture of Damietta, a brave advance upriver followed by catastrophe. But the effects of the Seventh Crusade were perhaps even more profound. Louis was universally respected. There had been no internal rivalries within the Crusader camp. If God did not grant victory here, then perhaps victory belonged only to the early Crusaders, who had long since passed into legendary status. It would be long before there was again any enthusiasm for crusading; another generation, really. The loss of money and life was disastrous for the Crusader states themselves and especially for the Military Orders; they never fully recovered. Outremer was now faced with an aggressive military state in Egypt and only the ominous advance of the Mongols prolonged its life. Once the Mongols had been dealt with, the Crusader states fell quickly. Louis himself was deeply distressed over his failure. He lost a brother on the Crusade and many good friends besides. It is evident that he was haunted by this because at the end of his life, he undertook another crusade. In 1270, against the advice of counselors and family, Louis again fielded an army and headed east. His ultimate goal was again deflected by a brother: this time, by Charles of Anjou, now King of Sicily, who persuaded Louis to attack Tunis first. He did so, gained a victory, but died of a fever in August. As a final irony, he was preceeded in death at Tunis by his son, John Tristan, the boy born at Damietta amid disaster. The history of the Seventh Crusade was written by Jean de Joinville, who was also a participant, Matthew Paris and many Muslim historians.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.3.1.2.1 Gui II, Comte de Châtillon-sur-Marne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.3.1.2.2 Gaucher IV de Châtillon-sur-Marne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.3.1.2.3 Jean I de Châtillon-sur-Marne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.3.1.2.4 Hughes II de Châtillon-sur-Marne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.3.1.3 Élizabeth de Châtillon-sur-Marne (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:57 Hours.). Married Name: de Coucy. Born: between 1197 and 1205 at Châtillon-sur-Marne, Marne, Champagne, France, daughter of Gaucher III, Count de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Élizabeth=Isabeau, Comtesse de Saint-Paul. Married before 1248: Raoul III de Coucy,, son of Enguérrand III, Seigneur de Coucy and Marie de Montmirail.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.3.1.4 Eustache de Châtillon-sur-Marne (Paul Theroff, posts, 5 April 1994 @ 22:04 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome II (Volume 2), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 424.) (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 352.) (Ibid., Tome II (Volume 2), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 424.). AKA: de Saint-Paul. AKA: de Saint-Pol. Married Name: de Béthune. Born: between 1197 and 1206 at Châtillon-sur-Marne, Marne, Champagne, France, daughter of Gaucher III, Count de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Élizabeth=Isabeau, Comtesse de Saint-Paul, Eustache is presumed to have been at least 21 years of age when her husband Daniel died. Eustache's second husband was Robert de Wavrin. Married before 1226 at France: Daniel, Seigneur de Béthune,, son of Guillaume II, Seigneur de Béthune and Mahaut de Tenremonde (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 352.). Died: after 1227.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.3.1.5 Béatrix de Châtillon-sur-Marne (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:57 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 352.). Married Name: de Hangest (Ibid.). Born: between 1198 and 1207 at Châtillon-sur- Marne, Marne, Champagne, France, daughter of Gaucher III, Count de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Élizabeth=Isabeau, Comtesse de Saint-Paul, Béatrix married Aubert de Hangest. Married before 1222: Aubert de Hangest,, son of Aubert, Seigneur de Hangest and N? N? (Ibid.). Died: in 1223 Béatrix is buried at the Abbey de Sainte-Élizabeth-de-Genlis which she had founded (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Pages 352 - 353.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.2.1.3.2 Eustache de Saint-Paul. Married Name: de Nesle. Born: before 1190 at France, daughter of Hughes IV, Comte de Saint-Paul and Yolande de Hainaut, Eustache is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Jean. Married before 1200: Jean II de Nesle,, son of Jean I, Seigneur de Nesle and Élisabeth de Lambersart (Jean II and Eustache did not have issue). Died: circa 1241.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.3 Mahaut de Champagne (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:52 Hours.). Born: between 1126 and 1130 at France, daughter of Étienne, Count de Champagne and Mahaut, Countess de Boulogne-sur-Mer. Died: circa 1135.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.4 Guillaume de Blois (Ibid.). AKA: Guillaume, Comte de Boulogne. AKA: Guillaume, Comte de Mortain. AKA: William, Earl of Surrey. AKA: William, Lord of Norwich. Born: between 1127 and 1133, son of Étienne, Count de Champagne and Mahaut, Countess de Boulogne-sur-Mer. Married in 1153: Isabelle de Varennes,, daughter of William II, Comte de Warenne and Ela=Adèle=Hélène de Ponthieu (before 06 Nov 1153). Died: on 11 Oct 1159.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.5 Baudouin de Blois (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:52 Hours.). Born: between 1128 and 1135, son of Étienne, Count de Champagne and Mahaut, Countess de Boulogne-sur-Mer. Died: circa 1135.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6 Marie de Blois (André Roux: Scrolls, 121, 169.) (Stuart, Page 214, Line 299-29.) (von Redlich, Page 56.). Married Name: d'Alsace. AKA: Marie, Countess de Boulogne (Abbott, Page 113.). Married Name: de Flandre. AKA: Marie, Countess de Mortain. AKA: Mary, Princess of England. AKA: Adèle Marie, Dame de Lillebonne (Abbott, Page 234.). Born: in 1136 at Blois, Loir-et-Cher, Orléanais, France, daughter of Étienne, Count de Champagne and Mahaut, Countess de Boulogne-sur-Mer, Princess Mary was the Abbess of Romsey in Hampshire until she was forcibly abducted from the convent by Matthieu d'Alsace. Married in 1160: Matthieu de Flandre,, son of Thierry I, Count de Flandre and Sibylle d'Anjou. Divorced Matthieu de Flandre: in 1169 (Upon separating from her husband, Marie returned to a conventual life). Died: on 25 Jul 1182 Marie was Abbess of Saint-Austrebert, near Montreuil, when she died.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.1 Ide de Flandre (Paul Theroff, posts, 27 August 1994 at 03:09 Hours.). Married Name: de Dammartin. AKA: Ide, Dame de Lillebonne (Abbott, Page 234.). Married Name: Guelders. Married Name: de Gueldre. Married Name: de Geldern. Married Name: von Zaehringen. AKA: Ide, Countess de Boulogne-sur-Mer (Abbott, Page 113.) (Keats-Rohan, Family Trees and Roots, Bur, Michel: Chapter 15: "De quelques champenois dans l'entourage français des rois d'Angleterre aux XIe et XIIe siècles", Page 342.). AKA: Ide de Lorraine. Born: circa 1162, daughter of Matthieu de Flandre and Marie de Blois. AKA: Ide, Comtesse de Boulogne. Married before 1178: Matthias N? Married either 1179 or 1181: Gerhard de Gueldre,, son of Henry I, Count de Gueldre and Agnès von Arnstein (Gerhard was Ide's second husband) (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted at ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/lor1.txt, on 07 April 1996 at 03:45 Hours.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 27 August 1994 at 03:09 Hours.). Married in 1183: Bertold IV, Duke von Zaehringen,, son of Konrad von Zaehringen and Clémence de Namur (Bertold IV was Ide's third husband). Married in 1190 at France: Renaud, Count de Dammartin,, son of Albéric II, Count de Dammartin and Mathilde de Ponthieu (Renaud was Ide's fourth husband). Married Name: de Boulogne. Died: in 1216. Died: either 1216 or 1226 (Keats-Rohan, Family Trees and Roots, Bur, Michel: Chapter 15: "De quelques champenois dans l'entourage français des rois d'Angleterre aux XIe et XIIe siècles", Page 342.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.1.1 Alice de Boulogne. Born: in 1196, daughter of Renaud, Count de Dammartin and Ide de Flandre. Married circa 1208: Réginald de Trie,, son of Enguérrant II, dit "Aiguillon" de Trie and Basilie de Mouchy. Married Name: de Trie. Died: in 1260.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.1.2 Matilde, Comtesse de Dammartin (Paul Theroff, posts, 14 January 1995 at 05:20 Hours.).

Married Name: de Portugal. AKA: Mahaud, Dame de Lillebonne (Abbott, Page 234.). AKA: Mathilde II, Comtesse de Boulogne (Abbott, Page 113.). Born: in 1202 at France, daughter of Renaud, Count de Dammartin and Ide de Flandre. AKA: Mahaut, Dame d'Aumâle (Abbott, Page 225.). Married in 1218 at France: Philippe Hurepel, Count de Boulogne,, son of Philippe II Auguste, King de France and Agnès- Marie de Méran (When her father, Renaud, was amde prisoner at the Battle of Bouvines in 1214, King Philippe Auguste took control of the Boulonnais and had Mathilde marry his son Philippe I Hurepel in 1218). Married in 1239: Alfonso III, King de Portugal,, son of Alfonso II, King de Portugal and Urraca, Princess de Castile (Alfonso III was Matilde's second husband). Divorced Alfonso III, King de Portugal: in 1253. Died: on 14 Jan 1259. 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.1.2.1 Jeanne, Countess de Boulogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.1.2.2 Albéric de Boulogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.1.2.3 Jean de Boulogne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2 Mahaut=Mathilda de Flandre (André Roux: Scrolls, 206.) (Stuart, Page 152, Line 205-28.) (von Redlich, Page 56.). Married Name: de Lorraine. AKA: Mahaut de Blois. AKA: Mahaut de Boulogne-sur-Mer Mahaut was the heiress of Boulogne-on-the-Sea. AKA: Mathilde, Duchess de Brabant. Born: in 1162 at France, daughter of Matthieu de Flandre and Marie de Blois. Married in 1179: Henri I, Duke de Lorraine,, son of Godefroi III, Duke de Brabant and Marguerite de Limbourg (Mahaut was Henri I's first wife). Died: in 1211.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.1 Marguerite de Brabant (Paul Theroff, posts, 27 August 1994 at 03:09 Hours.). Married Name: de Gueldre. Born: between 1179 and 1194 at Belgium, daughter of Henri I, Duke de Lorraine and Mahaut=Mathilda de Flandre, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Gerhard IV. Married in 1204 at Belgium: Gerhard IV, Count de Gueldre,, son of Otto I, Count von Geldern and Richardis von Wittelsbach. Died: in 1231.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.1.1 Marguerite de Gueldre (Ibid.). Married Name: Juelich. Married Name: von Falkenberg. Born: between 1204 and 1220 at Belgium, daughter of Gerhard IV, Count de Gueldre and Marguerite de Brabant, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when she died. Married before 1235: Dietrich II, Count von Falkenberg (Dietrich II was Marguerite's first husband). Divorced Dietrich II, Count von Falkenberg: in 1236. Married in 1237 at Belgium: Wilhelm, Count of Juelich (Wilhelm was Marguerite's second husband, and would become her sister's husband upon her death). Died: circa 1240.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.1.2 Otto II, Count de Gueldre (Paul Theroff, posts, 27 August 1994 at 03:09 Hours.). AKA: Otto II, Count von Geldern. Born: between 1204 and 1228, son of Gerhard IV, Count de Gueldre and Marguerite de Brabant. Married in 1241: Marguerite de Clèves,, daughter of Dietrich IV, Comte de Clèves and Marguerite de Hollande (Marguerite was Otto II's first wife) (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Married between 1252 and 1253: Philippe de Dammartin,, daughter of Simon II, Count de Dammartin and Marie, Countess de Ponthieu (Philippe was Otto II's second wife and he was her second husband). Died: in 1271.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.1.2.1 Élizabeth de Gueldre (Paul Theroff, posts, 27 August 1994 at 03:09 Hours.). Born: before 1250, daughter of Otto II, Count de Gueldre and Marguerite de Clèves. Note - before 1280: Élizabeth married Adolf, Comte de Berg.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.1.2.2 Marguerite de Gueldre (Ibid.). Married Name: de Coucy. AKA: Marguerite von Geldern. Born: before 1251 at Belgium, daughter of Otto II, Count de Gueldre and Marguerite de Clèves. Married before 1285: Enguérrand de Coucy.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.1.2.3 Reinald I, Count von Geldern (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.1.2.3.1 Marguerite de Gueldre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.1.2.3.2 Reynald II, Earl of Gueldres (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.1.2.3.3 Philippa de Gueldre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.1.2.3.4 Guy de Gueldre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.1.2.3.5 Isabelle de Gueldre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.1.2.3.6 Philip de Gueldre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.1.2.4 Philippa de Gueldre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.1.2.5 Marguerite de Gueldre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.1.2.6 Marie de Gueldre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.1.2.7 Adélaïde de Gueldre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.1.3 Richardis de Gueldre (Ibid.). Married Name: Juelich. Born: between 1205 and 1225 at Belgium, daughter of Gerhard IV, Count de Gueldre and Marguerite de Brabant, Richardis is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when she married Wilhelm. Married in 1240 at Belgium: Wilhelm, Count of Juelich (Wilhelm was the widower of Richardis' sister). Died: after 1241.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.1.4 Henri de Gueldre (Paul Theroff, posts, 27 August 1994 at 03:09 Hours.). Born: between 1205 and 1229 at Belgium, son of Gerhard IV, Count de Gueldre and Marguerite de Brabant. Occupation: before 1282 at Liège, Luik, Liège, Belgium, Henri was the Bishop of Liège. Died: in 1282 at Liège, Luik, Liège, Belgium.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.2 Marie de Brabant (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 March 1995 at 16:31 Hours.). Married Name: de Hollande. Married Name: de Saxe. Born: between 1180 and 1204 at Belgium, daughter of Henri I, Duke de Lorraine and Mahaut=Mathilda de Flandre, Marie is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Otto IV. Married in 1214: Otto IV de Saxe,, son of Heinrich, Duke de Saxe and Maud = Mathilde, Princess of England. Married in 1220: Guillaume I, Count de Hollande,, son of Florenz III, Count de Hollande and Ada de Huntingdon (Marie was Guillaume I's second wife). Died: after 9 Mar 1260.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.3 Mathilde de Brabant (Stuart, Page 89, Line 120-26.). Married Name: de Hollande. Married Name: Rhine. Born: between 1182 and 1202, daughter of Henri I, Duke de Lorraine and Mahaut=Mathilda de Flandre. Married circa 1212: Heinrich II, Count Palatine of the Rhine,, son of Heinrich I, Count Palatine of the Rhine and Agnes of the Rhine (Heinrich II was Mathilde's first husband). Married circa 1214: Florenz IV, Count de Hollande,, son of Guillaume I, Count de Hollande and Adélaïde of Guelders (Florenz IV was Mathilde's second husband). Died: on 21 Dec 1267 Mathilde is buried at the Cistercian Abbey in Loosdunen near the Hague.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.3.1 Adélaïde, Regent de Hollande (Adélaïde=Alix was the sister of Guillaume, Comte de Hollande, elected King of the Romans) (Stuart, Page 53, Line 72-25; Page 89, Line 120-25.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 March 1995 at 16:31 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 540.). Married Name: d'Avesnes. Born: circa 1225 at France, daughter of Florenz IV, Count de Hollande and Mathilde de Brabant. Married on 9 Oct 1246 at France: Jean I, Seigneur d'Avesnes,, son of Bouchard d'Avesnes and Marguerite, Comtesse de Flandre. Note - between 1256 and 1263: Adélaïde was the heiress of countship of Hollande, France which she governed along with Sealand from 1256 to 1263. Died: in 1284 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.3.1.1 Jean II d'Avesnes (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.3.1.1.1 Jean, Comte de Hainaut (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.3.1.1.2 Henri de Hainaut (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.3.1.1.3 Jean de Hainaut (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.3.1.1.4 Alix de Hainaut (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.3.1.1.5 Marie de Hainaut (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.3.1.1.6 Isabelle de Hainaut (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.3.1.1.7 Marguerite de Hainaut (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.3.1.1.8 Guillaume (I/III), Comte de Hainaut (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.3.1.1.9 Simon de Hainaut (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.3.1.2 Bouchard de Hainaut (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.3.1.3 Guido de Hainaut (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.3.1.4 Jean de Hainaut (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.3.1.5 Florenz de Hainaut (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.3.1.5.1 Mathilde=Mahaud de Hainaut (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.3.2 Marguerite de Hollande (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 March 1995 at 16:32 Hours.). Married Name: von Henneberg. Born: between 1226 and 1233, daughter of Florenz IV, Count de Hollande and Mathilde de Brabant. Married circa 1249: Hermann I, Count von Henneberg,, son of Poppo VII, Count von Henneberg and Jutta de Turinge (Marguerite was Hermann I's first wife). Died: in 1277.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.3.3 Guillaume III, Comte de Hollande (Ross calls this Guillaume, Guillaume II) (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 March 1995 at 16:31 Hours.) (Stewart Ross, Monarchs of Scotland, Page 68.) (Dickinson, Scotland to 1603, Page 151.). Born: in 1227, son of Florenz IV, Count de Hollande and Mathilde de Brabant. Married in 1252: Elizabeth of Brunswick,, daughter of Otto, Duke of Brunswick-Lueneburg and Mathilde of Brandenburg. Died: in 1256 Guillaume III was killed in action.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.3.3.1 Mechtild de Hollande (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 March 1995 at 16:31 Hours.). Born: between 1253 and 1255, daughter of Guillaume III, Comte de Hollande and Elizabeth of Brunswick. Died: after 1256.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.3.3.2 Florenz V, Count de Hollande (Ibid.) (Dickinson, Scotland to 1603, Page 151.). Born: in 1254, son of Guillaume III, Comte de Hollande and Elizabeth of Brunswick. Married in 1270: Béatrix de Dampierre,, daughter of Gui de Dampierre and Mahaut=Mathilde, Dame de Béthune. Died: in 1296 Florenz V was murdered (Stewart Ross, Monarchs of Scotland, Page 68.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.3.3.2.1 Marguerite de Hollande (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.3.3.2.2 Jean, Count de Hollande (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.3.3.2.3 Witte, Herr von Haamstede (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 March 1995 at 16:32 Hours.). Born Illeg.: between 1280 and 1282 -, son of Florenz V, Count de Hollande, -. Died: in 1321.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.3.3.2.4 Katharina de Hollande (Ibid.). Married Name: de Montfort. Born Illeg.: before 1291 -, daughter of Florenz V, Count de Hollande, - Katharina is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Zweder I. Married before 21 Apr 1301: Zweder I, Burggrave de Montfort. Died: after 12 Aug 1328.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.3.3.2.5 Gerhard de Hollande (Ibid.). Born Illeg.: before 1293 -, son of Florenz V, Count de Hollande, -. Died: circa 1327.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.3.3.2.6 Willem de Hollande (Ibid.). Born Illeg.: before 1294 -, son of Florenz V, Count de Hollande, -. Died: after 1343 Willem was alive in the year 1343.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.3.3.2.7 Pieter de Hollande (Ibid.). Born Illeg.: before 1295 -, son of Florenz V, Count de Hollande, -. Died: after 1350 Pieter was alive in the year 1350.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.3.3.2.8 Dirk de Hollande (Ibid.). Born Illeg.: before 1296 -, son of Florenz V, Count de Hollande, -.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.3.3.2.9 Alida de Hollande (Ibid.). Born Illeg.: before 1296 -, daughter of Florenz V, Count de Hollande, -.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.3.4 Mechtild de Hollande (Ibid.). Born: between 1227 and 1234, daughter of Florenz IV, Count de Hollande and Mathilde de Brabant.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.3.5 Florenz, Regent de Hollande (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 March 1995 at 16:31 Hours.). Born: between 1228 and 1232, son of Florenz IV, Count de Hollande and Mathilde de Brabant. Note - between 1248 and 1258: Florenz reigned as Regent of Holland from 1248 to 1258. Died: in 1258.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4 Alix de Brabant (André Roux: Scrolls, 128, 217.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 16 January 1995 at 19:02 Hours.). Married Name: d'Auvergne. Married Name: von Rieneck. Married Name: van Wesemaele. AKA: Adélaïde, Comtesse de Boulogne (Abbott, Page 113.). Born: circa 1190 at Brabant, Belgium, daughter of Henri I, Duke de Lorraine and Mahaut=Mathilda de Flandre (Internet, http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=113540.). Married in 1206: Arnulf von Rieneck (Arnulf was Alix's first husband). Married on 3 Feb 1225: Guillaume VIII (X), Count d'Auvergne,, son of Gui II, Count d'Auvergne and Péronnelle / Pétronille de Chambon (Guillaume was Alix's second husband). Married before 21 Apr 1251: Arnoul II van Wesemaele (Arnoul II was Alix's third husband. Her third marriage is confirmed by a letter dated 1260 from "Ernoul chevalier Sire de Wesemale et Alys que fu contesse d’Auvergne sa femme" granted their rights in the county of Boulogne to "nostre cousine germaine la contesse Mahaut de Boloigne" [Butkens (1724), Vol. I, Preuves, p. 98, "Lettre tirée des chartes de Brabant". ]) (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_ftn293.). Died: in 1264 (Abbott, Page 113.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.1 Élisabeth von Looz (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/coucy.txt, 20 June 1996 at 15:28 hours.). Married Name: de Coucy. AKA: Isabel de Montmirail (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page185.). Born: before 1221, daughter of Arnulf von Rieneck and Alix de Brabant (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/coucy.txt, 20 June 1996 at 15:28 hours.). Married before 1243: Thomas III de Coucy,, son of Thomas II de Coucy and Mahaut de Rethel (Élisabeth was Thomas' first wife).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.2 Marie Sophie d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.2.1 Walter VIII, Seigneur de Malines (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.2.1.1 Gauthier IX, Seigneur de Malines (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.2.1.2 Johan Berthout (see above) 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.2.1.3 Égidius Berthout (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.2.2 Mahaut de Malines (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.2.2.1 Marie de Craon (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.2.2.2 Amauri III, Seigneur de Craon (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.2.2.3 Olivier de Craon (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.2.2.4 Isabelle de Craon (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.2.2.5 Jeanne de Craon (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.2.3 Florenz Berthout (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.2.3.1 Sophie Berthout (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.2.4 Willem Berthout (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.2.5 Sophie Berthout (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.3 Robert V/VI, Count d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.3.1 Guillaume XII, Comte d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.3.2 Robert VI/VII, Count d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.3.2.1 Mirabilie d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.3.2.2 Robert VII/VIII, Count d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.3.3 Godefroi d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.3.4 Guy d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.3.5 Mathilde d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.3.6 Marie d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.4 Mathilde d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.4.1 Robert IV, Dauphin d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.4.1.1 Guillaume d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.4.1.2 Jean, Dauphin d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.4.1.3 Dauphine d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.4.1.4 Béraud, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.4.1.5 Robert "Le Sage" Dauphin d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.4.1.6 Hughes d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.4.1.7 Isabelle d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.4.1.8 Béatrix d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.4.2 Mathilde d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.4.3 Guillaume d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.4.4 Alix d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.4.5 Guy d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.5 Guy d'Auvergne (see above) 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.6 Guillaume d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.7 Geoffroy d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.4.8 Henri d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5 Henri II, Duke de Brabant (André Roux: Scrolls, 217.) (Stuart, Page 50, Line 68-27.) (von Redlich, Page 56.). AKA: Henri II, Duke de Lorraine. Born: in 1207, son of Henri I, Duke de Lorraine and Mahaut=Mathilda de Flandre. Married on 9 Feb 1207: Marie de Souabe,, daughter of Philippe, Duke de Souabe and Eirene=Maria Angelica. Married circa 1240: Sofie of Thuringia,, daughter of Saint Ludwig de Turinge and Saint Élizabeth of Hungary. Died: on 1 Feb 1248 at Louvain, Brabant, Belgium.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1 Mahaut de Brabant (André Roux: Scrolls, 135, 217.) (Stuart, Page 92, Line 125-26.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 355.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Châtillon-sur-Marne. Married Name: d'Artois. Born: between 1216 and 1218 at Brabant, Belgium, daughter of Henri II, Duke de Brabant and Marie de Souabe. Married on 14 Jun 1237 at Compiègne, Oise, Ile-de-France, France: Robert I, Count d'Artois,, son of Louis VIII, King de France and Blanche, Princess de Castile. Married circa 1251 at France: Gui II, Comte de Châtillon-sur-Marne,, son of Hughes I, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Marie, Dame d'Avesnes (Mahaut was the widow of Robert I when she married Gui II). Died: on 29 Sep 1288 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.1 Blanche d'Artois (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.1.1 Thibault de Navarre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.1.2 Jeanne I, Queen de Navarre (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.1.3 Thomas, Second Earl of Lancaster (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.1.4 Henry, Third Earl of Lancaster (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.1.5 John, Lord de Beaufort (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.2 Robert II, Count d'Artois (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.2.1 Mathilde, Countess d'Artois (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.2.2 Philippe d'Artois (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.2.3 Robert III d'Artois (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.3 Béatrix de Châtillon-sur-Marne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.3.1 Isabelle=Isabeau de Brienne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.3.2 Jeanne d'Eu (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.3.3 Marguerite de Brienne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.3.4 Jean II de Brienne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.3.5 Mahaut de Brienne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.4 Jeanne de Châtillon-sur-Marne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.4.1 Jean de Chauvigny (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.4.2 Guillaume de Chauvigny (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.4.3 André II de Chauvigny (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.5 Hughes II de Châtillon-sur-Marne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.5.1 Guy II, Comte de Blois (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.5.2 Jean, Seigneur de Châteaurenault (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.6 Jacques de Châtillon-sur-Marne (see above) 1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.6.1 Béatrix de Châtillon-sur-Marne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.6.2 Hughes de Châtillon-sur-Marne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.6.3 Gui de Châtillon-sur-Marne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.7 Guy III de Châtillon-sur-Marne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.7.1 Mahaut de Châtillon-sur-Marne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.7.2 Isabeau de Châtillon-sur-Marne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.7.3 Jean de Châtillon-sur-Marne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.7.4 Marie de Châtillon-sur-Marne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.7.5 Jacques de Châtillon-sur-Marne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.7.6 Éléonore de Châtillon-sur-Marne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.1.7.7 Jeanne de Châtillon-sur-Marne (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.2 Henri III, Duke de Brabant (André Roux: Scrolls.) (Stuart, Page 50, Line 68-26.) (Augé.). AKA: Henri III, Duke de Lorraine. AKA: Henri, Comte de Boulogne (Abbott, Page 113.). Born: between 1216 and 1234 at France, son of Henri II, Duke de Brabant and Marie de Souabe. Married in 1251 at France: Adélaïde de Bourgogne,, daughter of Hughes IV, Duke de Bourgogne and Yolande de Dreux. Died: on 28 Feb 1261.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.2.1 Jean, Duke de Brabant (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.2.1.1 Godfrey de Brabant (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.2.1.2 Jean II, Duke de Brabant (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.2.1.3 Marguerite de Brabant (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.2.1.4 Marie de Brabant (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.2.2 Henri IV, Duke de Brabant (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.2.3 Marie de Brabant (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.2.3.1 Louis, Count d'Évreux (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.2.3.2 Blanche, Princesse de France (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.2.3.3 Marguerite, Princesse de France (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.2.4 Geoffroy, Duke de Brabant (see above)

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.2.4.1 Alix de Brabant (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting in Subject "Beaumont" on 6 March 1994 at 20:10 Hours.) (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Married Name: d'Harcourt. AKA: Alix, Dame d'Arschot (Ibid., http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). AKA: Alix, Dame de Mézières (Ibid.). AKA: Alix, Dame de Waelbeke. Born: before 1281 at France, daughter of Geoffroy, Duke de Brabant and Jeanne, Dame de Vierzon. Married before 1282: Jean III, Seigneur d'Harcourt,, son of Jean II, Seigneur d'Harcourt and Jeanne, Vicomtesse de Châtellerault. Died: in 1315 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.2.4.2 Blanche de Brabant (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "Brabant / Percy / Hesse" on 27 August 1994 at 04:03 Hours.). Married Name: de Thouars. Born: between 1281 and 1297 at France, daughter of Geoffroy, Duke de Brabant and Jeanne, Dame de Vierzon, Blanche is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Jean. Married before 1307 at France: Jean, Vicomte de Thouars,, son of Guy II, Vicomte de Thouars and Marguerite de Brienne. Died: after 1307.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.2.4.3 Jean de Brabant (Abbott, Page 160.). AKA: Jean, Seigneur des Roches (Ibid.). Born: before 1282 at France, son of Geoffroy, Duke de Brabant and Jeanne, Dame de Vierzon, Jean is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Married before 1300: Marie, Dame de Mortagne-du-Nord,, daughter of Jean, Seigneur de Mortagne-du-Nord and N? N? Died: in 1302 at Courtrai, Kortrijk, Flandre Occidentale, Belgium, Following the death of Jean at the Battle of Courtrai, an imposter impersonated him. Marie was duped, and Philippe "Le Bel" tried to confiscate her goods. He finally acquired Mortagne and Tournai in 1314 by exchanging other lands. Later, Mortagne was given to the Duc d'Anjou (Abbott, Pages 160, 181, 299.).

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.3 Marie de Brabant (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "Brabant / Percy / Hesse" on 27 August 1994 at 04:03 Hours.). Married Name: de Bavière. Born: between 1226 and 1234, daughter of Henri II, Duke de Brabant and Marie de Souabe. Married in 1254: Ludwig II, Duke de Bavière,, son of Otto II, Duke de Bavière and Agnes of Hannover (Marie was Ludwig II's first wife). Died: in 1256.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.4 Béatrix de Brabant. Married Name: de Dampierre. Married Name: de Turinge. Born: in 1235, daughter of Henri II, Duke de Brabant and Marie de Souabe. Married in 1241: Heinrich Raspe, Landgrave de Turinge,, son of Hermann I, Landgrave de Turinge and Sofie de Bavière. Married on 9 Nov 1247: Guillaume III, Seigneur de Dampierre,, son of Guillaume II, Seigneur de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube and Marguerite, Comtesse de Flandre. Died: on 11 Nov 1288.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.5.5 Élizabeth de Brabant (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "Brabant / Percy / Hesse" on 27 August 1994 at 04:03 Hours.). Married Name: Brunswick. Born: in 1243 at Belgium, daughter of Henri II, Duke de Brabant and Sofie of Thuringia. Married in 1254: Albrecht I, Duke of Brunswick,, son of Otto, Duke of Brunswick-Lueneburg and Mathilde of Brandenburg. Died: in 1261.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.4.6.2.6 Godfrey, Comte de Louvain (Ibid.). AKA: Godfrey de Brabant. Born: in 1209 at Belgium, son of Henri I, Duke de Lorraine and Mahaut=Mathilda de Flandre. Died: in 1253.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.5 Mathilde de Champagne. Married Name: Chester. Married Name: d'Avranches. Born: before 1100 at France, daughter of Étienne dit Henri, Count de Champagne and Alix=Adèle de Normandie, Mathilde is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when she died. Married in 1115: Richard II, Vicomte d'Avranches,, son of Hughes, Vicomte d'Avranches and Ermentrude de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis. Died: on 25 Nov 1120 at Barfleur, Normandie, France, Mathilde drowned in the White Ship when it sailed from Normandy to England and floundered on a rock off the coast of Barfleur.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.6 Henry, Bishop of Winchester (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:52 Hours.). AKA: Henry de Blois. Note -: Henry helped pre-empt his brother Thibaud's access to the crown by helping his brother Robert attain it. Born: before 1101, son of Étienne dit Henri, Count de Champagne and Alix=Adèle de Normandie. Died: on 1 Jul 1171.

1.1.1.1.2.3.1.7 Eudes de Champagne. Born: before 1102, son of Étienne dit Henri, Count de Champagne and Alix=Adèle de Normandie. Died: after 1107.

1.1.1.1.2.3.2 Eudes=Odo IV, Count de Troyes (Augé.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:52 Hours.). Born: before 1068 at France, son of Thibaud III, Count de Blois and Gundrada N?, There is some disagreement among sources as to the maternal ancestry of Eudes IV with some sources indicating he was the son of Gundrada, while others assert he was the son of Adélaïde. MaterAlter: before 1078 Adélaïde de Crépy/Eudes=Odo IV, Count de Troyes. Died: in 1093 at France Upon his death, Eudes IV's lands passed to his brother, Hughes, Count de Champagne.

1.1.1.1.2.3.3 Philippe de Blois (Ibid.). Born: before 1069 at France, son of Thibaud III, Count de Blois and Gundrada N? Died: in 1100 at Châlons-sur-Marne, Marne, Champagne, France, Philippe was the Bishop of Châlons-sur-Marne.

1.1.1.1.2.3.4 Hugues, Count de Champagne (Augé.). AKA: Hughes I, Comte de Troyes. Born: before 1077 at France, son of Thibaud III, Count de Blois and Adélaïde de Crépy, Hughes is presumed to have been at least 16 years of age by the time his brother died enabling him to acquire more lands. Married between 1093 and 1095 at France: Constance d'Antigny,, daughter of Philippe I, King de France and Berthe de Hollande (Constance expanded her husband's (Hugues, Count de Champagne) power by bringing him the lands of Antigny. The marriage did not last long). Divorced Constance d'Antigny: in 1104 at France. Married circa 1110 at France: Élizabeth de Mâcon,, daughter of Étienne I, Count de Bourgogne and Béatrix de Lorraine. Died: on 14 Jun 1126 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.4 Berthe de Blois (Augé.). Married Name: du Maine. Born: before 1037 at France, daughter of Eudes II, Count de Blois and Ermengarde d'Auvergne. Married before 1064: Hughes V, Count du Maine,, son of Azon, Marquis de Ligurie and Gersende, Comtesse du Maine (There are indications that the Hughes, Count du Maine who married Berthe de Blois is not this Hughes V. André Roux's data indicate Hughes V's wife and Paule II's mother as unknown).

1.1.2 Guillaume VI (IV), Vicomte d'Auvergne. Born: before 956 at Auvergne, France, son of Robert I, Vicomte d'Auvergne and Ingelberge, Dame de Beaumont, Guillaume VI is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his alleged son, Robert, was born. Married before 973: Humberge de Brioude,, daughter of Étienne de Brioude and Adéaïs = 'Blanche' d'Anjou (There is doubt about Humberge's parentage, but she may have been HUMBERGE, daughter of ETIENNE de Brioude & his second wife Adelais [Blanche] d’Anjou, a hypothesis which appears to provide a good solution to various chronological difficulties posed by references in different primary sources. The Flandria Generosa names "Ermengardis comitissa Arvenensis" as sister of "Constantia regina Francorum", when outlining the basis for the consanguinity between their great-great-grandchildren, Baudouin VII Count of Flanders and [Hawise] de Bretagne, which provided the grounds for the couple's separation [Flandria Generosa 25, MGH SS IX, p. 323. ]. It has been assumed in many secondary sources[ES III 732] that this passage means that "Ermengarde" was the full sister of Queen Constance (who was the third wife of Robert II King of France) and therefore that she was the daughter of Guillaume [II] Comte de Provence by his second marriage to Adelais d'Anjou. However, this is chronologically impossible. The marriage of "Ermengarde's" daughter, also named Ermengarde, to Eudes II Comte de Blois, is dated to 1005 according to the Chronicle of Alberic de Trois Fontaines [Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1005, MGH SS XXIII, p. 778]. Even if this date is inaccurate, the estimated birth date of Ermengarde junior's eldest son is [1010], and the marriage of her daughter is dated to 1018 (although the chronology suggests that this may have been an infant betrothal or marriage). Assuming that there is a degree of accuracy in these three dates, the daughter of "Ermengarde" Ctss d'Auvergne could not have been born later than [995] at the latest. This places the birth of "Ermengarde" senior to [980] at the very latest, about five years before Adelais's marriage to Guillaume Comte de Provence. Given that Adelais's third marriage to Louis V King of the West Franks was childless, and her second marriage to Raymond IV Comte de Toulouse was brief, it is therefore most likely that "Ermengarde" was Adelais's daughter by her first marriage to Etienne de Brioude. Some corroboration for this hypothesis is found in the charter dated 1011 under which "Poncius comes Gabalitanensis" (who was the son of Adelais d'Anjou by her marriage to Etienne de Brioude) donated property to Saint-Julien de Brioude, for the souls of "genitorum suorum Stephani et Alais et uxoris eius Theotbergæ et filiorum eius Stephani et Poncii vel fratrum eius Bertrandi et Willelmus et nepotum eius Stephani, Rotberti et Willelmi", by charter dated Feb [1010], signed by "Roberti vicecomitis, Willelmi fratris eius…" [ Doniol, H. (ed.) (1863) Cartulaire de Saint- Julien de Brioude (Clermont Ferrand/Paris), 331, p. 335]. In this scenario, Etienne, Robert and Guillaume would be the sons of Pons's full sister "Ermengarde" Ctss d'Auvergne. However, this raises yet more difficulties. The secondary sources also assume that "Ermengarde's" husband was Robert [I] Comte d'Auvergne. However, the only known son of Comte Robert [I] was Guillaume [V] Comte d'Auvergne. Assuming that the "nepotes" of Comte Pons are named in order of seniority in the 1011 charter, "Vuillelmi" would have been the youngest brother. No other reference has been to found to his assumed older brothers Etienne and Robert. In any case, it is unlikely that Guillaume [V] Comte d'Auvergne would have been born much before [995/1000] for consistency with the dates of his marriage and his death. If this is correct, it would raise doubts about the use of the title "vicecomes" in the 1011 charter, as their father would still have been at the height of his power. All these difficulties would be solved if the "nepotes" of Comte Pons were in fact the three known sons of Guillaume [IV] Comte d'Auvergne, not of Robert [I] Comte d'Auvergne. If this is correct, "Ermengarde" would in fact have been "Humberge", who, as shown above, is named in other primary sources as the wife of Comte Guillaume) (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_Toc3892042478.). PaterAlter before 974 Guillaume VI (IV), Vicomte d'Auvergne/Robert II, Count d'Auvergne (an unknown value). Died: in 1016.

1.1.2.1 Étienne = Stéphane d'Auvergne (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Étiernne, Bishop de Clermont "Umberga" (Étienne's mother) donated property to Sauxillanges for the souls of "senioris mei Vuillelmi et…filiorum meorum tam vivis quam etiam defunctis" by undated charter, subscribed by “Hubergane...Stephani, Rotberti, Willelmi, Widoni...” ... Etienne is placed first in the list of subscribers, after his supposed mother, presumably because of his ecclesiastical position. Died: after 1021 (Ibid.).

1.1.2.2 Guillaume d'Auvergne (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Died: after 1010 "Poncius…comes…Gabalitanensis telluris necnon et Forensis patriæ" donated "ecclesiam Langat…in comitatu Gabalitensi, aliam ecclesiam…Favairolas…" to Saint-Julien de Brioude, for the souls of "genitorum suorum Stephani et Alais et uxoris eius Theotbergæ et filiorum eius Stephani et Poncii vel fratrum eius Bertrandi et Willelmus et nepotum eius Stephani, Rotberti et Willelmi", by charter dated Feb [1010], signed by "Roberti vicecomitis, Willelmi fratris eius…" (Ibid.).

1.1.2.3 Guy d'Auvergne (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Died: after 1010 "Poncius…comes…Gabalitanensis telluris necnon et Forensis patriæ" donated "ecclesiam Langat…in comitatu Gabalitensi, aliam ecclesiam…Favairolas…" to Saint-Julien de Brioude, for the souls of "genitorum suorum Stephani et Alais et uxoris eius Theotbergæ et filiorum eius Stephani et Poncii vel fratrum eius Bertrandi et Willelmus et nepotum eius Stephani, Rotberti et Willelmi", by charter dated Feb [1010], signed by "Roberti vicecomitis, Willelmi fratris eius…" ... The charter does not specify the relationship between the subscribers and the donor. However, the names suggest that they were her sons. If that is correct, Guy may have been her youngest son (Ibid.).

1.1.2.4 Ermengarde d'Auvergne (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Died: after 1042 Ermengarde died on 11 or 12 March (Ibid.).

1.2 Aimerudis d'Auvergne. Married Name: de Barcelone. Born: before 972 at France, daughter of Raymond II, Count d'Auvergne and Berthe de Toscane, Aimerudis is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when she married Borel II. Married before 992 at France: Borel II, Count de Barcelone,, son of Sunier, Count de Barcelone and Richilde de Rouergue.

1.2.1 Richilde de Barcelone. Born: before 992 at Spain, daughter of Borel II, Count de Barcelone and Aimerudis d'Auvergne. Married before 1014 at Spain: Udalardo, Vicomte de Barcelone. Died: after 1041.

Printed on: 7 Nov 2016 Prepared by: Michael J.M. Raffin, Ph.D. USA [email protected] http://Doc5thMech.com

Bibliography

Ancestry of Admiral Gaspard de Coligny, 23 Jan 2001, Listed at http://members.aol.com/netsanet1/netsanet1/Coligny.html.

André Castelot, Alain Decaux, Marcel Jullian et J. Levron. Histoire de La France et des Français au Jour le Jour. in no series (n.p.: Librairie Académique Perrin, 1976). André Roux: Scrolls from his personal genealogicaL research. The Number refers to the family branch numbers on his many scrolls, n.d.

Bernard, A. & Bruel, A. (Eds). Recueil des chartes de l'abbaye de Cluny in no series (Paris: n.pub., 1876-1903).

Citing: Père Anselme, Histoire généalogique et chronologique de la Maison Royale de France, des Pairs, Grands Officiers de la Couronne et de la Maison du Roy: et des anciens Barons du Royaume, Collection H&G, (édition originale 1726-1733 et suppplément de Potier de Courcy en 12 volumes), n.d.

Dickinson, William Croft. Scotland, from the earliest times to 1603. in A New History of Scotland, I (Alva, England: Robert Cunningham & Sons, Ltd., 1961).

E-Mail: Marguerite de Coligny, 13 June 2005.

Hallam, Elizabeth M., Capetian France: 987 - 1328 in ISBN: 0-582-48909-1 (Burnt Mill, Harlow, Essex, UK: Longman Group, Ltd., 1980). http://www.heraldica.org/topics/france/frprince.htm. The Rank/Title of Prince in France. in no series (n.p.: n.pub., 02 Feb 2001).

Information posted on the Internet, <, [CD]>.

Keats-Rohan, K.S.B. (ed.), Family Trees and the Roots of Politics: The Prosopography of Britain and France from the Tenth to the Twelfth Century ISBN: 0-85115-625-8, (Rochester, NY: Boydell & Brewer, Inc., 1997).

M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois. Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Contenant lesa Généalogies, l'Histoire et la Chronologie des Familles Nobles de France in Volumes, 1 to 15 (Seconde Édition; Rue St-Jacques, Paris: Antoine Boudet, Libraire-Imprimeur du Roi, (1770 - 1786)).

M. Lainé (Pub). Archives Généalogiques et Historiques de La Noblesse de France ou Receuil de Preuves, Mémoires et Notices Généalogiques in Imprimerie de Béthune, Rue Palatine, No. 5, 1 - 11 (No. 1, Rue du Paon-Saint-André-des-Arcs, Paris, France: M. Lainé, 1828 - 1850).

M., Le Chevalier de Courcelles, Généogiste Honoraire du Roi. Histoire Généalogique et Héraldique de Pairs de France, des Grands Dignitaires de la Couronne, des Principales Familles Nobles du Royaume et des Maisons Princières de l'Europe in no series (No. 15, Rue de Vaugirard (Derrière l'Odéon), Paris, France: Imprimerie de Plassant, MDCCCXXDV (1825)).

Marcellus Donald R. von Redlich. Pedigrees and Some of the Emperor Charlemagne's Descendants. in ISBN: 0-8063-0494-4 (1001 North Calvert Street, Baltimore, MD 21202: Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., 1996).

O'Hart, John, Irish Pedigrees in ISBN: 0-8063-0737-4 (1001 North Calvert Street, Baltimore, MD 21202, USA: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1989).

P.D. Abbott, Provinces, Pays and Seigneuries of France in ISBN: 0-9593773-0-1 (Author at 266 Myrtleford, 3737, Australia: Priries Printers Pty. Ltd, Canberra A.C.T., Australia, November, 1981).

Paul Augé. Nouveau Larousse Universel in no series (13 à 21 Rue Montparnasse et Boulevard Raspail 114: Librairie Larousse, 1948).

Paul Theroff, posts on the Genealogy Electronic Bulletin Board of the Prodigy Interactive Personal Service, was a member as of 5 April 1994, at which time he held the identification MPSE79A, until July, 1996. His main source was Europaseische Stammtafeln.

Perro, Walter D., Jr.. The Ancient, Royal, and Colonial America Ancestry of Walter D. Perro, Jr. in no series, Draft A. (n.p.: Self, 8-Feb-1995 at 16:17 Hours.).

Richard, A.. Histoire des Comtes de Poitou in no series, Tome I (n.p.: n.pub., 1903 (republished Princi Negue, 2003)).

Source is from a note posted on the Genealogy Electronic Bulletin Board of the Prodigy Computer online services., n.d.

Stewart Ross. Monarchs of Scotland in no series (460 Park Avenue South, New York, NY 10016: Facts on File, Inc., 1990).

Stuart, Roderick W., Royalty for Commoners in ISBN: 0-8063-1344-7 (1001 North Calvert Street, Baltimore, MD 21202, USA: Genealogical Publishing Company, Inc., 1992).

______. Buchanan, William: "An Inquiry into the Genealogy and Present State of Ancient Scottish Surnames: Origin and Descent of The Highland Clans and Family of Buchanan." in ISBN: 1-55613-997-7 (Heritage Books, Inc., 1540 E. Pointer Ridge Place,Bowie, MD: John Wylie & Co., Glascow, Scotland, 1994).

______. Mike Talbot was a Prodigy Member as of 5 September 1993 at which time he held the identification of YSHA60A. He discontinued his membership shortly thereafter when prices were raised. in no series (n.p.: n.pub., n.d.).

______. no title in no series (n.p.: n.pub., n.d.).

______. Personal Research. References with "FHL" numbers refer to the microfilm number availble from the Family Home Library headquartered in Salt Lake City, with local branches. in no series (n.p.: n.pub., n.d.).